Skip to main content

Full text of "[Plutach's lives, translated from the original Greek; with notes critical and historical, and a new life of Plutarch"

See other formats


CONTENTS 


VOLUME  III. 

r*MM 

caio  the  Younger <  7 

Agis 6) 

Cleomenes 76 

Tiberius  Gracchus 104 

Caius  Gracchus 122 

Comparison  of  T'serius  and  Caius  Gracchus  with  Agis  and 

Cleomenes 138 

Demosthenes 141 

Cicero 165 

Comparison  of  Demosthenes  and  Cicero 2*03 

Demetrius 207 

Antony 249 

Comparison  of  Demetrius  and  Antony 311 

Dion 314 

Marcus  Brutus 354 

Comparison  of  Dion  and  Brutus 396 

Aratus 399 

Artaxerxes 437 

Galba 461 

Otho 482 

Weights  and  Measures 497 

Chronological  Table ,  498 

Index $03 


PLUTARCH'S   LIVES. 


VOLUME   III. 


CATO  THE  YOUNGER. 

THE  family  of  Cato  derived  its  first  lustre  from  his  great- 
grandfather  Cato,  whose  virtue  gained  him  such  great  reputa- 
tion and  authority  among  the  Romans,  as  we  have  written  in 
his  life. 

This  Cato  was,  by  the  loss  of  both  his  parents,  left  an  or* 
phan,  together  with  his  brother  Csepio,  and  his  sister  Porcia. 
lie  had  also  a  half-sister,  Servilia,  by  the  mother's  side.  As 
these  lived  together,  and  were  bred  up  in  the  house  of  Livius 
Drusus,  their  uncle  by  the  mother,  who,  at  that  time,  had  a 
great  share  in  the  government,  being  a  very  eloquent  speaker, 
a  man  of  the  greatest  temperance,  and  yielding  in  dignity  to 
none  of  the  Romans. 

It  is  said  of  Cato,  that  even  from  his  infancy,  in  his  speech, 
his  countenance,  and  all  his  childish  pastimes,  he  discovered 
an  inflexible  temper,  unmoved  by  any  passion,  and  firm  in 
every  thing.  He  was  resolute  in  his  purposes,  much  beyond 
the  strength  of  his  age,  to  go  through  with  whatever  he  under- 
took. He  was  rough  and  ungentle  toward  those  that  flattered 
him,  and  still  more  unyielding  to  those  who  threatened  him. 
It  was  difficult  to  excite  him  to  laughter ;  his  countenance 
seldom  relaxed  even  into  a  smile ;  he  was  not  quickly  or  easi- 
ly provoked  to  anger,  but  if  once  incensed,  he  was  no  less 
difficult  to  pacify. 

When  he  began  to  learn,  he  proved  dull,  and  slow  to  ap- 
prehend, but  of  what  he  once  received,  his  memory  was  re- 
markably tenacious.  And  such,  in  fact,  we  find  generally  to 
be  the  course  of  nature  ;  men  of  fine  genius  are  readily  re» 
minded  of  things,  but  those  who  receive  with  most  pain*  and 


8  CATO  THE  YOUNGER. 

difficulty,  remember  best ;  every  new  thing  they  learn,  being, 
as  it  were,  burnt  and  branded  in  on  their  minds.  Gate's  nat- 
ural stubbornness  and  slowness  to  be  persuaded,  may  also 
have  made  it  more  difficult  for  him  to  be  taught.  For  to 
learn,  is  to  submit  to  have  something  done  to  one ;  and  per- 
suasion comes  soonest  to  those  who  have  least  strength  to  re- 
sist it.  Hence  young  men  are  sooner  persuaded  than  those 
that  are  more  in  years,  and  sick  men,  than  those  that  are  well 
in  health.  In  fine,  where  there  is  least  previous  doubt  and 
difficulty,  the  new  impression  is  most  easily  accepted.  Yet 
Cato,  they  say,  was  very  obedient  to  his  preceptor,  and  would 
do  whatever  he  was  commanded  ;  but  he  would  also  ask  the 
reason,  and  inquire  the  cause  of  every  thing.  And,  indeed, 
his  teacher  was  a  very  well-bred  man,  more  ready  to  instruct, 
than  to  beat  his  scholars.  His  name  was  Sarpedon. 

When  Cato  was  a  child,  the  allies  of  the  Romans  sued  to 
be  made  free  citizens  of  Rome.  Pompaedius  Silo,  one  of  their 
deputies,  a  brave  soldier  and  a  man  of  great  repute,  who  had 
contracted  a  friendship  with  Drusus,  lodged  at  his  house  for 
several  days,  in  which  time  being  grown  familiar  with  the 
children,  "  Well,"  said  he  to  them,  "  will  you  entreat  youi  un- 
cle to  befriend  us  in  our  business  ?  "  Caepio,  smiling,  assent- 
ed, but  Cato  made  no  answer,  only  he  looked  steadfastly  and 
fiercely  on  the  strangers.  Then  said  Pompaedius,  "  And  you, 
young  sir,  what  say  you  to  us  ?  will  not  you,  as  well  as  your 
brother,  intercede  with  your  uncle  in  our  behalf?"  And 
when  Cato  continued  to  give  no  answer,  by  his  silence  and 
his  countenance  seeming  to  deny  their  petition,  Pompaedius 
snatched  him  up  to  the  window  as  if  he  would  throw  him  out, 
and  told  him  to  consent,  or  he  would  fling  him  down,  and, 
speaking  in  a  harsher  tone,  held  his  body  out  of  the  window, 
and  shook  him  several  times.  When  Cato  had  suffered  thi§ 
a  good  while,  unmoved  and  unalarmed,  Ponipsedius  setting 
him  down,  said  in  an  undervoice  to  his  friend,  "  What  a  bless- 
ing for  Italy,  that  he  is  but  a  child  !  If  he  were  a  man,  I  be- 
lieve we  should  not  gain  one  voice  among  the  people."  An- 
other time,  one  of  his  relations,  on  his  birthday,  invited  Cato 
and  some  other  children  to  supper,  and  some  of  the  company 
diverted  themselves  in  a  separate  part  of  the  house,  and  were 
at  play,  the  elder  and  the  younger  together,  their  spcit  being 
to  act  the  p'eadings  before  the  judges,  accusing  one  another, 
and  carrying  away  the  condemned  to  prison.  Among  these 
a  very  beautiful  young  child,  being  bound  and  carried  by  a 
bigger  into  prison,  cried  out  to  Cato,  who  seeing  what  was 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  9 

going  on,  presently  ran  to  the  door,  and  thrusting  away  those 
who  stood  there  as  a  guard,  took  out  the  child,  and  wen* 
home  in  anger,  followed  by  some  of  his  companions. 

Cato  at  length  grew  so  famoi  s  among  them,  that  when 
Sylla  designed  to  exhibit  the  sacred  game  of  young  men,  rid- 
ing courses  on  horseback,  which  they  called  Troy,  having 
gotten  together  the  youth  of  good  birth,  he  appointed  two  for 
their  leaders.  One  of  them  they  accepted  for  his  mother's 
sake,  being  the  son  of  Metella,  the  wif  ?  of  Sylla  ;  but  as  for 
the  other,  Sextus  the  nephew  of  Pompey,  they  would  not  be 
led  by  him,  nor  exercise  under  him.  Then  Sylla  asking 
whom  they  would  have,  they  all  cried  out,  Cato ;  and  Sextus 
willingly  yielded  the  honor  to  him,  as  the  more  worthy. 

Sylla,  who  was  a  friend  of  their  family,  sent  at  times  for 
Cato  and  his  brother  to  see  them  and  talk  with  them ;  a  favor 
which  he  showed  to  very  few,  after  gaining  his  great  power 
and  authority.  Sarpedon,  full  of  the  advantage  it  would  be, 
as  well  for  the  honor  as  the  safety  of  his  scholars,  would  often 
bring  Cato  to  wait  upon  Sylla  at  his  house,  which,  for  the 
multitude  of  those  that  were  being  carried  off  in  custody,  and 
kormented  there,  looked  like  a  place  of  execution.  Cato  was 
then  in  his  fourteenth  year,  and  seeing  the  heads  of  men  said 
to  be  of  great  distinction  brought  thither,  and  observing  the 
secret  sighs  of  those  that  were  present,  he  asked  his  precep- 
tor, "  Why  does  nobody  kill  this  man  ? "  "  Because,"  said  he, 
"they  fear  him,  child,  more  than  they  hate  him."  "Why, 
then,"  replied  Cato,  "did  you  not  give  me  a  sword,  that  I 
might  stab  him,  and  free  my  country  from  this  slavery  ? " 
Sarpedon  hearing  this,  and  at  the  same  time  seeing  his  coun- 
tenance swelling  with  anger  and  determination,  took  care 
thenceforward  to  watch  him  strictly,  lest  he  should  hazard 
any  desperate  attempt. 

W'hile  he  was  yet  very  young,  to  some  that  asked  him, 
whom  he  loved  best,  he  answered,  his  brother.  And  being 
asked,  whom  next,  he  replied  his  "brother,  again.  So  likewise 
the  third  time,  and  still  the  same,  till  they  left  off  to  ask  any 
further.  As  he  grew  in  age,  this  love  to  his  brother  grew  yet 
the  stronger.  When  he  was  about  twenty  yeais  old,  he  never 
supped,  never  went  out  of  town,  nor  into  the  forum,  without 
Caepio.  But  when  his  brother  made  use  of  precious  ointments 
and  perfumes,  Cato  declined  them  ;  and  he  was,  in  all  hii 
habits,  very  strict  and  austere,  so  that  when  Caepio  was  ad 
mired  for  his  moderation  and  temperance,  he  would  acknowt 
edge  that  indeed  he  might  be  accounted  such,  in  comparisoi 


10  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

with  some  other  men,  "  but,"  said  he,  "  when  I  compare  my- 
self with  Cato,  I  find  myself  scarcely  different  irom  Sippius," 
one  at  that  time  notorious  for  his  luxurious  and  effeminate 
living. 

Cato  being  made  priest  of  Apollo,  went  to  another  house, 
took  his  portion  of  their  paternal  inheritance,  amounting  to  a 
hundred  and  twenty  talents,  and  began  to  live  yet  more  strict- 
ly than  before.  Having  gained  the  intimate  acquaintance  of 
Antipater  the  Tyrian,  the  Stoic  philosopher,  he  devoted  him- 
self to  the  study,  above  every  thing,  of  moral  and  political 
doctrine.  And  though  possessed,  as  it  were,  by  a  kind  of  in- 
spiration for  the  pursuit  of  every  virtue,  yet  what  most  of  all 
virtue  and  excellence  fixed  his  affection,  was  that  steady  and 
inflexible  justice,  which  is  not  to  be  wrought  upon  by  favor  or 
compassion.  He  learned  also  the  art  of  speaking  and  debat- 
ing in  public,  thinking  that  political  philosophy,  like  a  great 
city,  should  maintain  for  its  security  the  military  and  warlike 
element  But  he  would  never  recite  his  exercises  before  com- 
pany, nor  was  he  ever  heard  to  declaim.  And  to  one  that 
told  him,  men  blamed  his  silence,  "  But  I  hope  not  my  life," 
he  replied,  "  I  will  begin  to  speak,  when  I  have  that  to  say 
which  had  not  better  be  unsaid." 

The  great  Porcian  Hall,  as  it  was  called,  had  been  built 
and  dedicated  to  the  public  use  by  the  old  Cato,  when  aedile. 
Here  the  tribunes  of  the  people  used  to  transact  their  busi- 
ness, and  because  one  of  the  pillars  was  thought  to  interfere 
with  the  convenience  of  their  seats,  they  deliberated  whether 
it  were  best  to  remove  it  to  another  place,  or  to  take  it  away. 
This  occasion  first  drew  Cato,  much  against  his  will,  into  the 
forum ;  for  he  opposed  the  demand  of  the  tribunes,  and  in  so 
doing,  gave  a  specimen  both  of  his  courage  and  his  powers  of 
speaking,  which  gained  him  great  admiration.  His  speech 
had  nothing  youthful  or  refined  in  it,  but  was  straightforward, 
full  of  matter,  and  rough,  at  the  same  time  that  there  was  a 
certain  grace  about  his  rough  statements  which  won  the  atten- 
tion ;  and  the  speaker's  character  showing  itself  in  all  ha  said, 
added  to  his  severe  language  something  that  excited  feelings 
of  natural  pleasure  and  interest.  His  voice  was  full  and 
sounding,  and  sufficient  to  be  heard  by  so  great  a  multitude, 
and  its  vigor  and  capacity  of  endurance  quite  indetatigable , 
for  he  often  v/ould  speak  a  whole  day,  and  never  stop. 

When  he  had  carried  this  cause,  he  betook  himself  again 
to  study  and  retirement.  He  employed  himself  in  inuring  hi* 
bod}  to  labor  and  violent  exercise ;  and  habituated  himself  to 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  II 

go  bareheaded  in  the  hottest  and  the  coldest  weathci,  and  to 
walk  on  foot  at  all  seasons.  When  he  went  on  a  journey  with 
any  of  his  friends,  though  they  were  on  korseback  and  he  on 
foot,  yet  he  would  often  join  now  one,  then  another,  and  con- 
verse with  them  on  the  way.  In  sickness  the  patience  he 
showed  in  supporting,  and  the  abstinence  he  used  for  curing 
his  distempers,  were  admirable.  When  he  had  an  ague,  he 
would  remain  alone,  and  suffer  nobody  to  see  him,  till  he  be- 
gan to  recover,  and  found  the  fit  was  over.  At  supper,  when 
he  threw  dice  for  the  choice  of  dishes,  and  lost,  and  the  com- 
pany offered  him  nevertheless  his  choice,  he  declined  to  dis- 
pute, as  he  said,  the  decision  of  Venus.  At  first,  he  was  wont 
to  drink  only  once  after  supper,  and  then  go  away ;  but  in  pro- 
cess of  time  he  grew  to  drink  more,  insomuch  that  often- 
times he  would  continue  till  morning.  This  his  friends  ex- 
plained by  saying  that  State  affairs  and  public  business  took 
him  up  all  day,  and  being  desirous  of  knowledge,  he  liked  to 
pass  the  night  at  wine  in  the  conversation  of  philosophers. 
Hence,  upon  one  Memmius  saying  in  public,  that  Cato  spent 
whole  nights  in  drinking.  "  You  should  add,"  replied  Cicero, 
"  that  he  spends  whole  days  in  gambling."  And  in  general 
Cato  esteemed  the  customs  and  manners  of  men  at  that  time 
so  corrupt,  and  a  reformation  in  them  so  necessary,  that  he 
thought  it  requisite,  in  many  things,  to  go  contrary  to  the  or- 
dinary way  of  the  world.  Seeing  the  lightest  and  gayest  purple 
was  then  most  in  fashion,  he  would  always  wear  that  which 
was  the  nearest  black ;  and  he  would  often  go  out  of  doors, 
after  his  morning  meal,  without  either  shoes  or  tunic ;  not 
that  he  sought  vainglory  from  such  novelties,  but  he  would 
accustom  himself  to  be  ashamed  only  of  what  deserves  shame, 
and  to  despise  all  other  sorts  of  disgrace. 

The  estate  of  one  Cato,  his  cousin,  which  was  worth  one 
hundred  talents,  falling  to  him,  he  turned  it  all  into  ready 
money,  which  he  kept  by  him  for  any  of  his  friends  that  should 
happen  to  want,  to  whom  hi  would  lend  it  without  interest. 
And  for  some  of  them,  he  suffered  his  own  land  and  his  slaves 
to  be  mortgaged  to  the  public  treasury. 

When  he  thought  himself  of  an  age  fit  to  marry,  having 
never  before  known  any  woman,  he  was  contracted  to  Lepida, 
who  had  before  been  contracted  to  Metellus  Scipio,  but  on 
Scipio's  own  withdrawal  from  it,  the  contract  had  been  dis- 
solved, and  she  left  at  liberty.  Yet  Scipio  afterwards  repent- 
ing himself,  did  all  he  could  to  regain  her,  bef  re  the  marriage 
with  Cato  was  completed,  ind  succeeded  h  so  doing.  Arf 


12  CATO    THE   YOUNGER. 

which  Cato  was  violentl)  incensed,  and  resolved  at  first  to  go 
to  law  about  it ;  but  his  iriends  persuaded  him  to  the  con.rary 
However,  he  was  so  moved  by  the  heat  of  youth  and  passion, 
that  he  wrote  a  quantity  of  iambic  verses  against  Scipio,  n 
the  bitter,  sarcastic  style  of  Archilochus,  without,  however,  hii 
license  and  scurrility.  After  this,  he  married  Atilia,  the  daugh 
ter  of  Soranus,  the  first,  but  not  the  only  woman  he  ever  knew, 
less  happy  thus  far  than  Laelius,  the  friend  of  Scipio,  who  in 
the  whole  course  of  so  long  a  life  never  knew  but  the  one 
woman,  to  whom  he  was  united  in  his  first  and  only  marriage. 

In  the  war  of  the  slaves,  which  took  its  name  from  Sparta- 
cus,  their  ringleader,  Gellius  was  general,  and  Cato  went  a 
volunteer,  for  the  sake  of  his  brother  Caepio,  who  was  a  trib- 
une in  the  army.  Cato  could  find  here  no  opportunity  to  show 
his  zeal  or  exercise  his  valor,  on  account  of  the  ill-conduct  of 
the  general.  However,  amidst  the  corruption  and  disorders  of 
that  army,  he  showed  such  a  love  of  discipline,  so  much  bravery 
upon  occasion,  and  so  much  courage  and  wisdom  in  every 
thing,  that  it  appeared  he  was  in  no  way  inferior  to  the  old 
Cato.  Gellius  offered  him  great  rewards,  and  would  have 
decreed  him  the  first  honors  ;  which,  however,  he  refused,  say- 
ing he  had  done  nothing  that  deserved  them.  This  made  him 
be  thought  a  man  of  strange  and  eccentric  temper. 

There  was  a  law  passed,  moreover,  that  the  candidates 
who  stood  for  any  office  should  not  have  prompters  in  their 
canvass,  to  tell  them  the  names  of  the  citizens;  and  Cato, 
when  he  sued  to  be  elected  tribune,  was  the  only  man  that 
obeyed  this  law.  He  took  great  pains  to  learn  by  his  own 
knowledge  to  salute  those  he  had  to  speak  with,  and  to  call 
them  by  their  names ;  yet  even  those  who  praised  him  for 
this,  did  not  do  so  without  some  envy  and  jealousy,  for  the 
more  they  considered  the  excellence  of  what  he  did,  the  more 
they  were  grieved  at  the  difficulty  they  found  to  do  the  like. 

Being  chosen  tribune,  he  was  sent  into  Macedon  to  join 
Rubrius,  who  was  general  there.  It  is  said  that  his  wife 
showing  much  concern,  and  weeping  at  his  departure,  Muna- 
this,  one  of  Cato's  friends,  said  to  her,  "  Do  not  double  your- 
self, Atilia,  I  will  engage  to  watch  over  him  for  you.'  "  By 
all  means,"  replied  Cato ;  and  when  they  had  gone  one  day's 
journey  together,  "  Now,"  said  he  to  Munatius,  after  they  had 
supped,  "  that  you  may  be  sure  to  keep  your  promise  to  Atilia, 
you  must  not  leave  me  day  nor  night,"  and  from  that  ti  me,  he 
ordered  two  beds  to  be  made  in  his  own  chamber,  that  Muna- 
tms  might  lie  there.  And  so  he  continued  to  do,  Cato  making 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  13 

it  his  jest  to  see  that  he  was  always  there.  There  went  with 
him  fifteen  slaves,  two  freedmen,  and  four  of  his  friends ; 
these  rode  on  horseback,  but  Cato  always  went  on  foot,  yet 
would  he  keep  by  th^nv  and  talk  with  each  of  them  in  turn  as 
they  went. 

When  he  came  to  the  army,  which  consisted  of  several 
legions,  the  general  gave  him  the  command  of  one  ;  and  as  he 
looked  upon  it  as  a  small  matter,  and  not  worthy  a  commander, 
to  give  evidence  of  his  own  single  valor,  he  resolved  to  make 
his  soldiers,  as  far  as  he  could,  like  himself,  not,  however,  in 
this  relaxing  the  terrors  of  his  office,  but  associating  reason 
with  his  authority.  He  persuaded  and  instructed  every  one 
in  particular,  and  bestowed  rewards  or  punishments  according 
to  desert;  and  at  length  his  men  were  so  well  disciplined, 
that  it  was  hard  to  say,  whether  they  were  more  peaceable,  or 
more  warlike,  more  valiant,  or  more  just ;  they  were  alike 
formidable  to  their  enemies  and  courteous  to  their  allies, 
fearful  to  do  wrong,  and  forward  to  gain  honor.  And  Cato 
himself  acquired  in  the  fullest  measure,  what  it  had  been  his 
least  desire  to  seek,  glory  and  good  repute ;  he  was  highly  es- 
teemed by  all  men,  and  entirely  beloved  by  the  soldiers. 
Whatever  he  commanded  to  be  done,  he  himself  took  part  in 
the  performing ;  in  his  apparel,  his  diet,  and  mode  of  travel- 
ling, he  was  more  like  a  common  soldier  than  an  officer  ;  but 
in  character,  high  purpose,  and  wisdom,  he  far  exceeded  al> 
that  had  the  names  and  titles  of  commanders,  and  he  made 
himself,  without  knowing  it,  the  object  of  general  affection. 
For  the  true  love  of  virtue  is  in  all  men  produced  by  the  love 
and  respect  they  bear  to  him  that  teaches  it ;  and  those  who 
praise  good  men,  yet  do  not  love  them,  may  respect  their  repu- 
tation, but  do  not  really  admire,  and  will  never  imitate  their 
virtue. 

There  dwelt  at  that  time  in  Pergamus,  Athenodorus,  sur- 
oamed  Cordylio,  a  man  of  high  repute  for  his  knowledge  ot 
the  Stoic  philosophy,  who  was  now  grown  old,  and  had  always 
steadily  refused  the  friendship  and  acquaintance  of  princes 
and  great  men.  Cato  understood  this  ;  so  that  imagining  he 
should  not  be  able  to  prevail  with  him  by  sending  or  writing, 
and  being  by  the  laws  allowed  two  months'  absence  from  the 
army,  he  resolved  tr  go  into  Asia  to  see  him  in  person,  trust- 
ing to  his  own  good  qualities  not  to  lose  his  labor.  And  when 
he  had  co,iverse<f  with  him,  and  succeeded  in  persuading  him 
out  of  his  former  resolutions,  he  returned  and  brought  him  to 
the  camp  as  joyful  and  as  orou  1  of  this  victory  as  if  he  had 


14  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

done  some  heroic  exploit,  greater  than  any  of  those  of  Pompej 
or  Lucullus,  who  with  their  armies,  at  that  time  were  subduing 
so  many  nations  and  kingdoms. 

While  Cato  was  yet  in  the  service,  his  brotner,  on  a  jour- 
ney towards  Asia,  fell  sick  at  ^Enus  in  Thrace,  letters  with 
intelligence  of  which  were  immediately  despatched  to  him* 
The  sea  was  very  rough,  and  no  convenient  ship  of  any  size  to 
be  had  ;  so  Cato  getting  into  a  small  trading- vessel,  with  only 
two  of  his  friends,  and  three  servants,  set  sail  from  Thessa- 
lonica,  and  having  very  narrowly  escaped  drowning,  he  arrived 
at  ^Enus  just  as  Caepio  expired.  Upon  this  occasion,  he  was 
thought  to  have  showed  himself  more  a  fond  brother  than  a 
philosopher,  not  only  in  the  excess  of  his  grief,  bewailing,  and 
embracing  the  dead  body,  but  also  in  the  extravagant  expenses 
of  the  funeral,  the  vast  quantity  of  rich  perfumes  and  costly 
garments  which  were  burnt  with  the  corpse,  and  the  monu- 
ment of  Thasian  marble,  which  he  erected,  at  the  cost  of  eight 
talents,  in  the  public  place  of  the  town  of  ^nus.  For  there 
were  some  who  took  upon  them  to  cavil  at  all  this,  as  not  con- 
sistent with  his  usual  calmness  and  moderation,  not  discern- 
ing that  though  he  were  steadfast,  firm,  and  inflexible  to 
pleasure,  fear  or  foolish  entreaties,  yet  he  was  full  of  natural 
tenderness  and  brotherly  affection.  Divers  of  the  cities  and 
princes  of  the  country  sent  him  many  presents,  to  honor  the 
funeral  of  his  brother ;  but  he  took  none  of  their  money,  only 
the  perfumes  and  ornaments  he  received,  and  paid  for  them 
also.  And  afterwards,  when  the  inheritance  was  divided  be- 
tween him  and  Qepio's  daughter,  he  did  not  require  any  por- 
tion of  the  funeral  expenses  to  be  discharged  out  of  it.  Not- 
withstanding this,  it  has  been  affirmed  that  he  made  his 
brother's  ashes  be  passed  through  a  sieve,  to  find  the  gold 
that  was  melted  down  when  burnt  with  the  body.  But  he  who 
made  this  statement  appears  to  have  anticipated  an  exemp- 
tion for  his  pen,  as  much  as  for  his  sword,  from  all  question 
and  criticism. 

The  time  of  Cato's  service  in  the  army  being  expired, 
he  received,  at  his  departure,  not  only  the  prayers  and 
praises,  but  the  tears  and  emb-aces  of  the  soldiers,  who 
spread  their  clothes  at  his  feet,  and  kissed  his  hand  as  he 
passed,  ail  honor  which  the  Romans  at  that  time  scarcely 
paid  even  to  a  very  few  of  their  generals  and  commanders-in- 
chief.  Having  left  the  army,  he  resolved,  before  he  would 
return  home  and  apply  himself  to  state  affairs,  to  travel  ir 
Asia,  and  observe  the  manners  the  customs,  and  the  strength 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  15 

of  every  province.  He  was  also  unwilling  to  refuse  the 
kindness  of  Deiotarus,  king  of  Galitia,  who  having  had  great 
familiarity  and  friendship  with  his  father,  was  very  desirous 
to  receive  a  visit  from  him.  Cato's  arrangements  in  his  jour- 
ney were  as  follows.  Early  in  the  morning  he  sent  out  his 
baker  and  his  cook  towards  the  place  where  he  designed  to 
stay  the  next  night ;  these  went  soberly  and  quietly  into  the 
r  town,  in  which,  if  there  happened  to  be  no  friend  or  acquaint- 
ance of  Cato  or  his  family,  they  provided  for  him  in  an  inn, 
and  gave  no  disturbance  to  anybody ;  but  if  there  were  no 
inn,  then  and  in  this  case  only,  they  went  to  the  magistrates, 
and  desiring  them  to  help  them  to  lodgings,  took  without 
complaint  whatever  was  allotted  to  them.  His  servants  thus 
behaving  themselves  towards  the  magistrates,  without  noise 
and  threatening,  were  often  discredited,  or  neglected  by  them, 
so  that  Cato  many  times  arrived  and  found  nothing  provided 
for  him.  And  it  was  all  the  worse  when  he  appeared  himself ; 
still  less  account  was  taken  of  him.  When  they  saw  him  sit- 
ting, without  saying  any  thing,  on  his  baggage,  they  set  him 
down  at  once  as  a  person  of  no  consequence,  who  did  not  ven- 
ture to  make  any  demand.  Sometimes,  on  such  occasions,  he 
would  call  them  to  him  and  tell  them,  "  Foolish  people,  lay 
aside  this  inhospitality.  All  your  visitors  will  not  be  Catos. 
Use  your  courtesy,  to  take  off  the  sharp  edge  of  power. 
There  are  men  enough  who  desire  but  a  pretence,  to  take 
from  you  by  force,  what  you  give  with  such  reluctance." 

While  he  travelled  in  this  manner,  a  diverting  accident 
befell  him  in  Syria.  As  he  was  going  into  Antioch,  he  saw 
a  great  multitude  of  people  outside  the  gates,  ranged  in  order 
on  either  side  the  way ;  here  the  young  men  w'th  long 
cloaks,  there  the  children  decently  dressed ;  others  wore 
garlands  and  white  garments  who  were  the  priests  and 
magistrates.  Cato  imagining  all  this  could  mean  nothing  but 
a  display  in  honor  of  his  reception,  began  to  be  angry  with 
his  servants  who  had  been  sent  before,  for  suffering  it  to  be 
done  ;  then  making  his  friends  alight,  he  walked  along  with 
them  on  foot.  As  soon  as  he  came  near  the  gate,  an  elderly 
man,  who  seemed  to  be  master  of  these  ceremonies,  with  a 
wand  and  a  garland  in  his  hand,  came  up  to  Cato,  and  with- 
out  saluting  him,  asked  him,  where  he  had  left  Demetrius, 
and  how  soon  he  thought  he  would  be  there.  This  Deme- 
trius was  Pompey's  servant,  and  as  at  this  time  the  whole 
world,  so  to  say,  had  its  eyes  fixed  upon  Pompey,  this  man 
also  was  highly  honored,  on  account  of  his  influence  with  hit 


1 6  CATO    THE   YOUNGER. 

master.  Upon  this  Cato's  friends  fell  into  such  violent  laugh- 
ter,  that  they  could  not  restrain  themselves  while  they  passed 
through  the  crowd  ;  and  he  himself,  ashamed  and  distressed, 
uttered  the  words,  "  Unfortunate  city  !  "  and  said  no  more. 
Afterwards,  however,  it  always  made  him  laugh,  when  he 
cither  told  the  story  or  was  otherwise  reminded  of  it. 

Pompey  himself  shortly  after  made  the  people  ashamed 
of  their  ignorance  and  folly  in  thus  neglecting  him,  for  Cato, 
coming  in  his  journey  to  Ephesus,  went  to  pay  his  respects 
Jo  him,  who  was  the  elder  man,  had  gained  much  honor,  and 
was  then  general  of  a  great  army.  Yet  Pompey  would  not 
receive  him  sitting,  but  as  soon  as  he  saw  him,  rose  up,  and 
going  to  meet  him,  as  the  more  honorable  person,  gave  him 
his  hand,  and  embraced  him  with  great  show  of  kindness.  He 
said  much  in  commendation  of  his  virtue  both  at  that  time 
when  receiving  him,  and  also  yet  more,  after  he  had  with- 
drawn. So  that  now  all  men  began  at  once  to  display  their 
respect  for  Cato,  and  discovered  in  him  the  very  same  things 
for  which  they  despised  him  before,  an  admirable  mildness  of 
temper  and  greatness  of  spirit.  And  indeed  the  civility  that 
Pompey  himself  showed  him,  appeared  to  come  from  one  that 
rather  respected  than  loved  him  ;  and  the  general  opinion 
was,  that  while  Cato  was  there,  he  paid  him  admiration,  but 
was  not  sorry  when  he  was  gone.  For  when  other  young 
men  came  to  see  him  he  usually  urged  and  entreated  them  to 
continue  with  him.  Now  he  did  not  at  all  invite  Cato  to  stay, 
but  as  if  his  own  power  were  lessened  by  the  other's  presence, 
he  very  willingly  allowed  him  to  take  his  leave.  Yet  to  Cato 
alone,  of  all  those  who  went  for  Rome,  he  recommended  his 
children  and  hfe  wife,  who  was  indeed  connected  by  relation- 
ship with  Cato. 

After  this,  all  the  cities  through  which  he  passed,  strove 
und  emulated  each  other  in  showing  him  respect  and  honor. 
Feasts  and  entertainments  were  made  for  his  reception  so 
that  he  bade  his  friends  keep  strict  watch  and  take  care  of 
„  him,  lest  he  should  end  by  making  good,  what  was  said  by 
Curio,  who  though  he  were  lis  familiar  friend,  yet  disliking 
die  austerity  of  his  temper,  asked  him  one  day,  if  when  he 
left  the  army,  he  designed  to  see  Asia,  and  Cato  answering, 
"Yes,  by  all  means."  "You  do  well,"  replied  Curio,  "you 
will  bring  back  with  you  a  better  temper  and  pleasanter  man- 
ners ; "  pretty  nearly  the  very  words  he  used. 

Deiotarus  being  now  an  old  man,  had  sent  for  Cato,  to 
recommend  his  children  and  family  to  his  protection ;  and 


CATO   THE    YOUNGER.  I/ 

as  soon  as  he  came,  brought  him  presents  of  all  sorts  of 
things,  which  he  begged  and  entreated  him  to  accept.  And 
his  importunities  displeased  Cato  so  much,  that  though  he 
came  but  in  ,he  evening,  he  stayed  only  that  night,  and  went 
away  early  tl  .ft  next  morning.  After  he  was  gone  one  day's 
journey,  he  found  at  Pessinus  a  yet  greater  quantity  of  pres- 
ents provided  for  him  there,  and  also  letters  from  Deiotarus 
entreating  him  to  receive  them,  or  at  least  to  permit  his  friends 
to  take  them,  who  for  his  sake  deserved  some  gratification, 
and  could  not  have  much  done  for  them  out  of  Cato's  own 
means.  Yet  he  would  not  suffer  it,  though  he  saw  some  <rf 
them  very  willing  to  receive  such  gifts,  and  ready  to  complain 
of  his  severity  ;  but  he  answered,  that  corruption  would 
never  want  pretence,  and  his  friends  should  share  with  him 
in  whatever  he  should  justly  and  honestly  obtain,  and  so  re- 
turned  the  presents  to  Deiotarus. 

When  he  took  ship  for  Brundusium,  his  friends  would 
have  persuaded  him  to  put  his  brother's  ashes  into  another 
vessel ;  but  he  said,  he  would  sooner  part  with  his  life  than 
leave  them,  and  so  set  sail.  And  as  it  chanced,  he,  we  are 
told,  had  a  very  dangerous  passage,  though  others  at  the 
same  time  went  over  safely  enough. 

After  he  was  returned  to  Rome,  he  spent  his  time  for  the 
most  part  either  at  home,  in  conversation  with  Athenodorus, 
or  at  the  forum,  in  the  service  of  his  friends.  Though  it 
was  now  the  time  that  he  should  become  quaestor,  he  would 
not  stand  for  the  place  till  he  had  studied  the  laws  relating 
to  it,  and  by  inquiry  from  persons  of  experience,  had  attained 
a  distinct  understanding  of  the  duty  and  authority  belonging 
to  it.  With  this  knowledge,  as  soon  as  he  came  into  the 
office,  he  made  a  great  reformation  among  the  clerks  and 
under-officers  of  the  treasury,  people  who  had  long  practice 
and  familiarity  in  all  the  public  records  and  the  laws,  and, 
when  new  magistrates  came  in  year  by  year  so  ignorant  and 
unskilful  as  to  be  in  absolute  need  of  others  to  teach  them 
vhat  to  do,  did  not  submit  and  give  way,  but  kept  the  power 
in  their  own  hands,  and  were  in  effect  the  treasurers  them- 
selves. Till  Cato,  applying  himself  roundly  to  the  work, 
showed  that  he  possessed  not  only  the  title  and  honor  of  a 
quaestor,  but  the  knowledge  and  understanding  and  full  au 
thority  of  his  office.  So  that  he  used  the  clerks  and  under 
officers  like  servants  as  they  were,  exposing  their  corrupt 
practices,  and  instructing  the::  ignorance.  Being  bold  im- 
pudent fellows,  they  flattered  the  other  qusestcrs  hi*  col- 
Vol.  Ill— 


1 8  CATO  THE  YOUNGER. 

leagues,  and  by  their  means  endeavored  to  maintain  an  opposi 
tion  against  him.  But  he  c  evicted  the  chiefest  of  them  of  a 
breach  of  trust  in  the  charge  of  an  inheritance,  and  turned 
him  out  of  his  place.  A  second  he  brought  to  trial  for  dis- 
honesty, who  was  defended  by  Lutatius  Catulus,  at  that  time 
censor,  a  man  very  considerable  for  his  office,  but  yet  more 
for  his  character,  as  he  was  eminent  above  all  the  Romans 
of  hat  age  for  his  reputed  wisdom  and  integrity.  He  was 
alsc  intimate  with  Cato,  and  much  commended  his  way  of 
living.  So  perceiving  he  could  not  bring  off  his  client,  if  he 
stood  a  fair  trial,  he  openly  began  to  beg  him  off.  Cato  ob- 
jected to  his  doing  this.  And  when  he  continued  still  to  be 
importunate,  "  It  would  be  shameful,  Catulus,"  he  said,  "  thai 
the  censor,  the  judge  of  all  our  lives,  should  incur  the  dis- 
honor of  removal  by  our  officers."  At  this  expression,  (5atu- 
lus  looked  as  if  he  would  have  made  some  answer ;  but  he 
said  nothing,  and  either  through  anger  or  shame  went  away 
silent,  and  out  of  countenance.  Nevertheless,  the  man  was 
not  found  guilty,  for  the  voices  that  acquitted  him  were  but 
one  in  number  less  than  those  that  condemned  him,  and 
Marcus  Lollius,  one  of  Cato's  colleagues,  who  was  absent  by 
reason  of  sickness,  was  sent  for  by  Catulus,  and  entreated 
to  come  and  save  the  man.  So  Lollius  was  brought  into 
court  in  a  chair,  and  gave  his  voice  also  for  acquitting  him. 
Yet  Cato  never  after  made  use  of  that  clerk,  and  never  paid 
him  his  salary,  nor  would  he  make  any  account  of  the  vote 
given  by  Lollius.  Having  thus  humbled  the  clerks,  and 
brought  them  to  be  at  command,  he  made  use  of  the  books 
and  registers  as  he  thought  fit,  and  in  a  little  while  gained 
the  treasury  a  higher  name  than  the  senate-house  itself  ;  and 
all  men  said,  Cato  had  made  the  office  of  a  quaestor  equal  to 
the  dignity  of  a  consul.  When  he  found  many  indebted  to 
the  state  upon  old  accounts,  and  the  state  also  in  debt  to 
many  private  persons,  he  took  care  that  the  public  might  no 
longer  either  do  or  suffer  wrong ;  he  strictly  and  punctually 
exacted  what  was  due  to  the  treasury,  and  as  freely  and  speed- 
ily paid  all  those  to  whom  it  was  indebted.  So  that  the  peo- 
ple were  rilled  with  sentiments  of  awe  and  respect,  on  seeing 
those  made  to  pay,  who  thought  to  have  escaped  with  theii 
plunder,  and  others  receiving  all  their  due,  who  despaired  of 
getting  any  thing.  And  whereas  usually  those  who  brought 
false  bills  and  pretended  orders  of  the  senate,  could  through 
favor  get  them  accepted,  Cato  would  never  be  so  imposed 
upon,  and  in  the  case  of  one  particular  order,  question  aria 


CATO    THE   YOUNGER.  1 9 

ing,  whether  it  had  passed  the  senate,  he  would  not  believe  a 
great  many  wif nesses  that  attested  it,  nor  would  admit  of  it, 
till  the  consuls  came  and  affirmed  it  upon  oath. 

There  were  at  that  time  a  great  many  whom  Sylla  had 
made  use  of  as  his  agents  in  the  proscription,  ar.d  to  whom 
he  had  for  their  service  in  putting  men  to  de?th,  given  twelve 
thousand  drachmas  apiece.  These  men  everybody  hated  as 
wicked  and  polluted  wretches,  but  nobody  durst  be  revenged 
upon  them.  Cato  called  every  one  to  account,  as  wrongfully 
possessed  of  the  public  money,  and  exacted  it  of  them,  and 
at  the  same  time  sharply  reproved  them  for  their  unlawful  and 
impious  actions.  After  these  proceedings,  they  were  pres- 
ently accused  of  murder,  and  being  already  in  a  manner  pre- 
judged as  guilty,  they  were  easily  found  so,  and  accordingly 
suffered  ;  ut  which  the  whole  people  rejoiced  and  thought 
themselves  now  to  see  the  old  tyranny  finally  abolished,  and 
Sylla  himself,  so  to  say,  brought  to  punishment. 

Cato's  assiduity  also,  and  indefatigable  diligence,  won 
very  much  upon  the  people.  He  always  came  first  of  any  of 
his  colleagues  to  the  treasury,  and  went  away  the  last.  He 
never  missed  any  assembly  of  the  people,  or  sitting  of  the  sen- 
ate ;  being  always  anxious  and  on  the  watch  for  those  who 
lightly,  or  as  a  matter  of  interest,  passed  votes  in  favor  of  this 
or  that  person,  for  remitting  debts  or  granting  away  customs 
that  were  owing  to  the  state.  And  at  length,  having  kept  the 
exchequer  pure  and  clear  form  base  informers,  and  yet  having 
filled  it  with  treasure,  he  made  it  appear  the  state  might  be 
rich,  without  oppressing  the  people.  At  first  he  excited  feeling  j 
of  dislike  and  irritation  in  some  of  his  colleagues,  but  after  a 
while  they  were  well  contented  with  him,  since  he  was  per- 
fectly willing  that  they  should  cast  all  the  odium  on  him,  when 
they  declined  to  gratify  their  friends  with  the  public  money,  or 
to  gi/e  dishonest  judgments  in  passing  their  accounts;  and 
when  hard  pressed  by  suitors,  they  could  readily  answer  it  was 
impossible  to  do  any  thing,  unless  Cato  would  consent.  On 
the  last  day  of  his  office,  he  was  honorably  attended  to  his 
house  by  almost  all  the  people ;  but  on  the  way  he  was  in- 
formed that  several  powerful  friends  were  in  the  treasury  with 
Marcellus,  using  all  their  int  :rest  witk  him  to  pass  a  certain 
debt  to  the  public  revenue,  as  if  it  had  been  a  gift.  Marcellus 
had  been  one  of  Cato's  friends  from  his  childhood,  and  so 
long  as  Cato  was  with  him,  was  one  of  the  best  of  hiscolleaguei 
in  this  office,  but  when  alone,  was  unable  to  resist  the  impor- 
tunity of  suitors,  and  prone  to  do  anybody  a  kindness.  So 


2O  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

Cato  immediately  turned  back,  and  finding  that  Marcellus  had 
yielded  to  pass  the  thing,  he  took  the  book,  and  while  Mar- 
cellus silently  stood  by  and  looked  on,  struck  it  out.  This 
done,  he  brought  Marcellus  out  of  the  treasury,  and  took  him 
home  with  him  ;  who  for  all  this,  neither  then,  nor  ever  after, 
complained  of  him,  but  always  continued  his  friendship  and 
familnrity  with  him. 

Cato  arter  he  had  laid  down  his  office,  yet  did  not  cease 
to  keep  a  watch  upon  the  treasury.  He  had  his  servants  who 
continually  wrote  out  the  details  of  the  expenditure,  and  he 
himself  kept  always  by  him  certain  books,  which  contained 
the  accounts  of  the  revenue  from  Sylla's  time  to  his  own 
quaeestorship,  which  he  had  bought  for  five  talents. 

He  was  always  first  at  the  senate,  and  went  out  last ;  and 
often,  while  the  others  were  slowly  collecting,  he  would  sit 
and  read  by  himself,  holding  his  gown  before  his  book.  He 
was  never  once  out  of  town  when  the  senate  was  to  meet. 
And  when  afterwards  Pompey  and  his  party,  finding  that  he 
could  never  be  either  persuaded  or  compelled  to  favor  their 
unjust  designs,  endeavored  to  keep  him  from  the  senate,  by 
engaging  him  in  business  for  his  friends,  to  plead  their  causes, 
or  arbitrate  in  their  differences,  or  the  like,  he  quickly  dis- 
covered the  trick,  and  to  defeat  it,  fairly  told  all  his  acquaint- 
ance that  he  would  never  meddle  in  any  private  business 
when  the  senate  was  assembled.  Since  it  was  not  in  the  hope 
of  gaining  honor  or  riches,  nor  out  of  mere  impulse,  or  by 
chance  that  he  engaged  himself  in  politics,  but  he  undertook 
the  service  of  the  state,  as  the  proper  business  of  an  honest 
man,  and  therefore  he  thought  himself  obliged  to  be  as  con- 
stant to  his  public  duty,  as  the  bee  to  the  honeycomb.  To  this 
end,  he  took  care  to  have  his  friends  and  correspondents 
everywhere,  to  send  him  reports  of  the  edicts,  decrees,  judg- 
ments, and  all  the  important, proceedings  that  passed  in  any 
of  the  provinces.  Once  when  Clodius,  the  seditious  orator,  to 
promote  his  violent  and  revolutionary  projects,  traduced  to 
the  people  some  of  the  priests  and  priestesses  (amongr  whom 
Fabia,  sister  to  Cicero's  wife,  Terentia,  ran  great  danger), 
Cato,  having  boldly  interfered,  and  having  made  Clodius 
appear  so  infamous  that  he  was  forced  to  leave  the  town,  was 
addressed,  when  it  was  over,  by  Cicero,  who  came  to  thank 
him  for  what  he  had  done.  "  You  must  thank  the  common- 
wealth," said  he,  for  whose  sake  alone  he  professed  to  do  every 
thing.  Thus  he  gained  a  great  and  wonderful  reputation  :  so 
that  an  advocate  in  a  cause,  where  there  was  only  one  witness 


CATO    THE   YOUNGER.  21 

against  him,  told  the  judges  they  ought  lot  to  rely  upon  a 
single  witness,  though  it  were  Cato  himself.  And  it  was  a 
sort  of  proverb  with  many  people,  if  any  very  unlikely  and 
.ncredible  thing  were  asserted,  to  say,  they  would  not  believe 
it,  though  Cato  himself  should  affirm  it.  One  day  a  debauched 
and  sumptuous  liver  talking  in  the  senate  about  frugalit)  and 
temperance,  Amnaeus  standing  up,  cried,  "Who  can  endure 
this,  Sir,  to  have  you  feast  like  Crassus,  build  like  Lucullus, 
and  talk  like  Cato."  So  likewise  those  who  were  vicious  and 
dissolute  in  their  manners,  yet  affected  to  be  grave  and  severe 
in  their  language,  were  in  derision  called  Catos. 

At  first,  when  his  friends  would  have  persuaded  him  to 
stand  to  be  tribune  of  the  people,  he  thought  it  undesii  able  \ 
for  that  the  power  of  so  great  an  office  ought  to  be  reserved, 
as  the  strongest  medicines,  for  occasions  of  the  last  necessity. 
But  afterwards  in  a  vacation  time,  as  he  was  going,  accompa- 
nied with  his  books  and  philosophers,  to  Lucania,  where  he 
had  lands  with  a  pleasant  residence,  they  met  by  the  way  a 
great  many  horses,  carriages,  and  attendants,  of  whom  they 
understood,  that  Metellus  Nepos  was  going  to  Rome,  to  stand 
to  be  tribune  of  the  people.  Hereupon  Cato  stopped,  and 
after  a  little  pause,  gave  orders  to  return  back  immediately  ; 
at  which  the  company  seeming  to  wonder,  "  Don't  you  know," 
said  he,  "  how  dangerous  of  itself  the  madness  of  Metellus  is? 
and  now  that  he  comes  armed  with  the  support  of  Pompey,  he 
will  fall  like  lightning  on  the  state,  and  bring  it  to  utter  dis- 
order ;  therefore  this  is  no  time  for  idleness  and  diversion,  but 
we  must  go  and  prevent  this  man  in  his  designs,  or  bravely  die 
in  defence  of  our  liberty."  Nevertheless,  by  the  persuasion 
of  his  friends,  he  went  first  to  his  country-house,  where  he 
stayed  but  a  very  ittle  time,  and  then  returned  to  town. 

He  arrived  in  the  evening,  and  went  straight  the  next 
rooming  to  the  forum,  where  he- began  to  solicit  for  the  tribune 
•hip,  in  opposition  to  Metellus.  The  power  of  this  office  con 
sists  tather  in  controlling,  than  performing  any  business  ;  fot 
though  all  the  r*st  except  any  one  tribune  should  be  agreed 
yet  his  denial  or  intercession  could  put  a  stop  to  the  whole 
matter.  Cato,  at  first,  had  not  many  that  appeared  for  him ; 
but  as  soon  as  his  design  was  known,  all  the  good  and  dis- 
tinguished persons  of  the  ci  .7  quickly  came  forward  to  encour- 
age and  support  him,  looking  upon  him,  not  as  one  that  desired 
a  favor  of  them,  but  one  that  proposed  to  do  a  great  favor 
to  his  country  and  all  honest  men  ;  who  had  many  times  re 
fused  the  same  office,  when  he  might  have  had  it  without 


22  CATO  THE  YOUNGER. 

trouble  but  now  sought  it  with  danger,  that  he  might  defend 
their  liberty  and  their  government.  It  is  reported  that  so 
gieat  a  number  flocked  about  him,  that  he  was  like  to  be 
stifled  amidst  the  press,  and  could  scarce  get  throi  gh  the 
ciowd.  He  was  declared  tribune,  with  several  others,  among 
whom  was  Metellus. 

When  Cato  was  chosen  into  this  office,  observing  that  the 
election  of  consuls  was  become  a  matter  of  purchase,  he 
sharply  rebuked  the  people  for  this  corruption,  and  in  the 
conclusion  of  his  speech  protested,  he  would  bring  to  trial 
whomever  he  should  find  giving  money,  making  an  exception 
only  in  the  case  of  Silanus,  on  account  of  their  near  connec- 
tion, he  having  married  Servilia,  Cato's  sister.  He  therefore 
did  not  prosecute  him,  but  accused  Lucius  Murena,  who  had 
been  chosen  consul  by  corrupt  means  with  Silanus.  There 
was  a  law  that  the  party  accused  might  appoint  a  person  to 
keep  watch  upon  his  accuser,  that  he  might  know  fairly  what 
means  he  took  in  preparing  the  accusation.  He  that  was  set 
upon  Cato  by  Murena,  at  first  followed  and  observed  him 
strictly,  yet  never  found  him  dealing  any  way  unfairly  or  in- 
sidiously, but  always  generously  and  candidly  going  on  in  the 
just  and  open  methods  of  proceeding.  And  he  so  admired 
Cato's  great  spirit,  and  so  entirely  trusted  to  his  integrity,  that 
meeting  him  in  the  forum,  or  going  to  his  house,  he  would  ask 
him,  if  he  designed  to  do  any  thing  that  day  in  order  to  the 
accusation,  and  if  Cato  said  no,  he  went  away,  relying  on  his 
word.  When  the  cause  was  pleaded,  Cicero,  who  was  then 
consul  and  defended  Murena,  took  occasion  to  be  extremely 
witty  and  iocose,  in  reference  to  Cato,  upon  the  Stoic  philoso- 
phers, and  their  paradoxes,  as  they  call  them,  and  so  excited 
great  laughter  among  the  judges ;  upon  which  Cato,  smiling, 
said  to  the  standers-by,  "  What  a  pleasant  consul  we  have,  my 
friends."  Murena  was  acquitted,  and  afterwards  showed 
himself  a  man  of  no  ill-feeling  or  want  of  sense  ;  for  when  he 
was  consul,  he  always  took  Cato's  advice  in  the  most  weighty 
affairs,  and  during  all  the  time  of  his  office,  paid  him  much 
honor  and  respect.  Of  which  not  only  Murena's  prudence, 
bul  also  Cato's  own  behavior,  was  the  cause  ,  for  though  he 
were  terrible  and  severe  as  to  matters  of  justice,  in  the  senate, 
and  at  the  bar,  yet  after  the  thing  was  over,  his  manner  tc  all 
men  was  perfectly  friendly  and  humane. 

Before  he  entered  on  the  office  of  tribune,  he  assisted 
Ciceio,  at  that  time  consul,  in  many  contests  that  concerned 
his  office,  but  most  esoeciallv  ir  his  great  and  noble  acts  at 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  23 

the  time  of  Catiline's  conspiracy ;  which  owed  their  last  suc- 
cessful issue  to  Cato.  Catiline  had  plotted  a  dreadful  and 
entire  subversion  of  the  Roman  state  by  sedition  and  open 
war,  but  being  convicted  by  Cicero,  was  forced  to  fly  the  city. 
Yet  Lentulus  and  Cethegus  remained,  with  several  others,  to 
carry  on  the  same  plot ;  and  blaming  Catiline,  as  one  that 
wanted  courage,  and  had  been  timid  and  petty  in  his  designs 
they  themselves  resolved  to  set  the  whole  town  on  f»re,  and 
utterly  to  overthrow  the  empire,  rousing  whole  nation*  to  re- 
volt and  exciting  foreign  wars.  But  the  design  was  discovered 
by  Cicero  (as  we  have  written  in  his  life),  and  the  matter 
brought  before  the  senate.  Silanus,  who  spoke  first,  delivered 
his  opinion,  that  the  conspirators  ought  to  suffer  the  last  of 
punishments,  and  was  therein  followed  by  all  who  spoke  after 
him  ;  till  it  came  to  Caesar,  who  being  an  excellent  speaker, 
and  looking  upon  all  changes  and  commotions  in  the  state  as 
materials  useful  for  his  own  purposes,  desired  rather  to  in- 
crease than  extinguish  them ;  and  standing  up,  he  made  a 
very  merciful  and  persuasive  speech,  that  they  ought  not  to 
suffer  death  without  fair  trial  according  to  law,  and  moved 
that  they  might  be  kept  in  prison.  Thus  was  the  house  almost 
wholly  turned  by  Caesar,  apprehending  also  the  anger  of  the 
people  ;  insomuch  that  even  Silanus  retracted,  and  said  he  did 
not  mean  to  propose  death,  but  imprisonment,  for  that  was 
the  utmost  a  Roman  could  suffer. 

Upon  this  they  were  all  inclined  to  the  milder  and  more 
merciful  opinion,  when  Cato  standing  up,  began  at  once  with 
great  passion  and  vehemence  to  reproach  Silanus  for  his  change 
of  opinion,  and  to  attack  Caesar,  who  would,  he  said,  ruin  the 
commonwealth  by  soft  words  and  popular  speeches,  and  was 
endeavoring  to  frighten  the  senate,  when  he  himself  ought  to 
fear,  and  be  thankful,  if  he  escaped  unpunished  or  unsuspect- 
ed, who  thus  openly  and  boldly  dared  to  protect  the  enemies 
ol  the  state,  and  while  finding  no  compassion  for  his  own  na- 
tive country,  brought,  with  all  its  glories,  so  near  to  utter  ruin, 
could  yet  be  full  of  pity  for  those  men,  who  had  better  never 
have  been  born,  and  whose  death  must  deliver  the  common- 
wealth from  bloodshed  and  destruction.  This  only  of  all 
Cato's  speeches,  it  is  said,  was  preserved  ;  for  Cicero,  the 
consul,  had  disposed,  in  various  parts  of  the  senate-hou&e, 
several  of  the  most  expert  and  rapid  writers,  whom  he  had 
taught  to  make  figures  comprising  numerous  words  in  a  few 
short  strokes  ;  as  up  to  that  time  they  had  not  used  those  we 
call  short-hand  writers,  who  then  as  it  is  said,  established  the 


24  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

first  example  of  the  art.  Thus  Cato  carried  it,  and  so  turned 
the  house  again,  that  it  was  decreed  the  conspirators  should 
be  put  to  death. 

Not  to  omit  any  small  matters  that  may  serve  to  sho* 
Caio's  temper,  and  add  something  to  the  portraiture  of  his 
mind,  it  is  reported,  that  while  Caesar  and  he  were  in  the  very 
beat,  and  the  whole  senate  regarding  them  two,  a  little  note 
vas  brought  in  to  C-esar,  which  Cato  declared  to  be  suspi- 
cious, and  urging  that  some  seditious  act  was  going  on,  bade 
the  letter  be  read.  Upon  which  Caesar  handed  the  paper  to 
Cato  ;  who  discovering  it  to  be  a  love-letter  from  his  sister 
Servilia  to  Caesar,  by  whom  she  had  been  corrupted,  threw  it 
to  him  again,  saying,  "  Take  it,  drunkard,"  and  so  went  on 
with  his  discourse.  And,  indeed,  it  seems  Cato  had  but  ill- 
fortune  in  women  ;  for  this  lady  was  ill  spoken  of,  for  her 
familiarity  with  Caesar,  and  the  other  Servilia,  Cato's  sister 
also,  was  yet  more  ill-conducted  ;  for  being  married  to  Lucul- 
lus,  one  of  the  greatest  men  in  Rome,  and  having  brought 
him  a  son,  she  was  afterwards  divorced  for  incontinency.  But 
what  was  worst  of  all,  Cato's  own  wife  Atilia  was  not  free 
from  the  same  fault ;  and  after  she  had  borne  him  two  children, 
he  was  forced  to  put  her  away  for  her  misconduct.  After  that, 
he  married  Marcia,  the  daughter  of  Philippus,  a  woman  of 
good  reputation,  who  yet  has  occasioned  much  discourse  ;  and 
the  life  of  Cato,  like  a  dramatic  piece,  has  this  one  scene  or 
passage  full  of  perplexity  and  doubtful  meaning. 

It  is  thus  related  by  Thrasea,  who  refers  to  the  authority  of 
Munatius,  Cato's  friend  and  constant  companion.  Among 
many  that  loved  and  admired  Cato,  some  were  more  remark- 
able and  conspicuous  than  others.  Of  these  was  Quintus 
Hortengius,  a  man,  of  high  repute  and  approved  virtue,  who 
desired  rot  only  to  live  in  friendship  and  familiarity  with 
Cato.  frit  also  to  unite  bis  whole  house  and  family  with  him 
*>y  some  sort  or  other  of  alliance  in  marriage.  Therefore  he 
*et  himself  to  persuade  Cato,  that  his  daughter  Porcia,  who 
was  already  married  to  Bibulus,  and  had  borne  him  two  chil- 
dren, might  nevertheless  be  given  to  him,  as  a  fair  plot  ot 
land,  to  bear  fruit  also  for  him.  "  For,"  said  he,  "  though 
this  in  the  opinion  of  men  may  seem  strange,  yet  in  nature  it 
"s  honest,  and  profitable  for  the  public  that  a  woman  in  the 
prime  of  her  youth  should  not  lie  useless,  and  lose  the  fruil 
of  her  womb,  nor,  on  the  other  side,  should  burden  and  im- 
poverish cne  man,  by  bringing  him  too  many  children.  Also 
by  this  communication  of  families  among  worthy  men,  virtue 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  2$ 

would  increase,  and  be  diffused  through  their  posterity ;  and 
the  commonwealth  would  be  united  and  cemented  by  their  al- 
liances." Vet  if  Bibulus  would  not  part  with  his  wife  alt> 
gether,  he  would  restore  her  as  soon  as  she  had  brought  him 
a  child,  wnereby  he  might  be  united  to  both  their  families. 
Cato  answered,  that  he  loved  Hortensius  very  well,  and  much 
approved  of  uniting  their  houses,  but  he  thought  it  strange  to 
speak  of  marrying  his  daughter,  when  she  was  already  given 
to  another.  Then  Hortensius,  turning  the  discourse,  did  not 
hesitate  to  speak  openly  and  ask  for  Cato's  own  wife,  for  she 
was  young  and  fruitful,  and  he  had  already  children  enough. 
Neither  can  it  be  thought  that  Hortensius  did  this,  as  imagin- 
ing Cato  did  not  care  for  Marcia ;  for,  it  is  said,  she  was  then 
with  child.  Cato,  perceiving  His  earnest  desire,  did  not  deny 
his  request,  but  said  that  Philippus,  the  father  of  Marcia, 
ought  also  to  be  consulted.  Philippus,  therefore,  being  sent 
for,  came  ;  and  rinding  they  were  well  agreed,  gave  his  daugh- 
ter Marcia  to  Hortensius  in  the  presence  of  Cato,  who  him- 
self also  assisted  at  the  marriage.  This  was  done  at  a  later 
time,  but  since  I  was  speaking  of  women,  I  thought  it  well  to 
mention  it  now. 

Lentulus  and  the  rest  of  the  conspirators  were  put  to 
death  ;  but  Caesar,  rinding  so  much  insinuated  and  charged 
against  him  in  the  senate,  betook  himself  to  the  people,  and 
proceeded  to  stir  up  the  most  corrupt  and  dissolute  elements 
of  the  state  to  form  a  party  in  his  support.  Cato,  apprehen- 
sive of  what  might  ensue,  persuaded  the  senate  to  win  over 
the  poor  and  unprovided-for  multitude,  by  a  distribution  of 
corn,  the  annual  charge  of  which  amounted  to  twelre  hundred 
and  fifty  talents.  This  act  of  humanity  and  kindness  unques- 
tionably dissipated  the  present  danger.  But  Metellus,  coming 
into  his  office  of  tribune,  began  to  hold  tumultuous  assemblies, 
and  had  prepared  a  decree,  that  Pompey  the  Great  should 
presently  be  called  into  Italy,  with  all  his  forces,  to  preserve 
tne  city  from  the  danger  of  Catiline's  conspiracy.  This  waj 
the  fair  pretence  ;  but  the  true  design  was,  to  deliver  all  into 
the  hands  of  Pompey,  and  to  give  him  an  absolute  power. 
Upon  this  the  senate  was  assembled,  and  Cato  did  not  fall 
sharply  upon  Metellus,  as  he  often  did,  but  urged  his  advice 
in  me  most  reasonable  and  moderate  tone.  At  last  he  de- 
scended even  to  entreaty,  and  extolled  the  house  of  Metellus, 
as  having  always  taken  part  with  the  nobility.  At  this  Mete)- 
lus  grew  the  more  insolent,  and  despising  Cato,  as  if  h« 
yielded  and  were  afraid,  let  himself  proceed  to  !he  most  a» 


26  CATO    THE   YOUNGER. 

dacious  menaces,  openly  threatening  to  do  whatever  he 
pleased  in  spite  of  the  serial  *.  Upon  this  Cato  changed  his 
countenance,  his  voic«,  and  his  language  ;  and  after  many 
sharp  expressions,  boldly  concluded,  that  while  he  lived,  Pom- 
pey  should  never  come  armed  into  the  city.  The  senate 
thought  them  both  extravagant,  and  not  well  in  their  safe 
lenses  ;  for  the  design  of  Metellus  seemed  to  be  mere  rage 
and  frenzy,  out  of  excess  of  mischief  bringing  all  things  to 
ruin  and  confusion,  and  Cato's  virtue  looked  like  a  kind  oi 
ecstasy  of  contention  in  the  cause  of  what  was  good  and  just. 
But  when  the  day  came  for  the  people  to  give  their  voices 
foi  &e  passing  this  decree,  and  Metellus  beforehand  occupied 
the  forum  with  armed  men,  strangers,  gladiators,  and  slaves, 
those  that  in  hopes  of  change  followed  Pompey,  were  known 
to  be  no  small  part  of  the  people,  and  besides,  they  had  great 
assistance  from  Caesar,  who  was  then  praetor  j  and  though  the 
best  and  chief est  men  of  the  city  were  no  less  offended  at 
these  proceedings  that  Cato,  they  seemed  rather  likely  to  suf- 
fer with  him,  than  able  to  assist  him.  In  the  mean  time 
Cato's  whole  family  were  in  extreme  fear  and  apprehension 
for  him  ;  some  of  his  friends  neither  ate  nor  slept  all  the 
night,  passing  the  whole  time  in  debating  and  perplexity  ;  his 
wife  and  sisters  also  bewailed  and  lamented  him.  But  he  him- 
self, void  of  all  fear,  and  full  of  assurance,  comforted  and  en- 
couraged them  by  his  own  words  and  conversation  with  them 
After  supper  he  went  to  rest  at  his  usual  hour,  and  was  the 
next  day  waked  out  of  a  profound  sleep  by  Minucius  Ther- 
mus,  one  of  his  colleagues.  So  soon  as  he  was  up,  they  two 
went  together  into  the  forum,  accompanied  by  very  few,  but 
met  by  a  great  many,  who  bade  them  have  a  care  of  them- 
selves. Cato,  therefore,  when  he  saw  the  temple  of  Castor  and 
Pollux  encompassed  wi*h  armed  men,  and  the  steps  guarded 
by  gladiators,  and  at  the  top  Metellus  and  Caesar  seated  to- 
gether, turning  to  his  friends,  "  Behold,"  said  he,  "  this  au- 
dacious coward,  who  has  1 2vied  a  regiment  of  soldiers  against 
one  unarmed  naked  man  ; "  and  so  he  went  on  with  Thermus. 
Those  who  kept  the  passages,  gave  way  to  these  two  only, 
and  would  not  let  anybody  else  pass.  Yet  Cato  taking  Mu 
natius  by  the  hand,  with  much  difficulty  pulled  him  through 
along  with  him.  Then  going  directly  to  Metellus  and  Caesar; 
he  sat  himself  down  between  them,  to  prevent  their  talking  to 
one  another,  at  which  they  were  both  amazed  and  confounded 
And  those  of  the  honest  paity,  observing  the  countenance, 
and  admiring  the  high  soirit  and  boldness  of  Cato,  went 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  2/ 

nearer,  and  crieJ  out  to  him  to  have  courage,  exhorting  also 
one  another  to  stand  together,  and  not  betray  their  liberty 
nor  the  defender  of  it. 

Then  the  clerk  took  out  the  bill,  but  Cato  forbade  him  to 
read  it,  whereupon  Metellus  took  it,  and  would  have  read  t 
himself,  but  Cato  snatched  away  the  book.  Yet  Metellvs, 
having  the  decree  by  heart,  began  to  recite  it  without  book  ; 
out  Thermus  put  his  hand  to  his  mouth,  and  stopped  his 
speech.  Metellus  seeing  them  fully  bent  to  withstand  him, 
and  the  people  cowed,  and  inclining  to  the  better  side,  sent 
to  his  house  for  armed  men.  And  on  their  rushing  in  with 
great  noise  and  terror,  all  the  rest  dispersed  and  ran  away, 
except  Cato,  who  alone  stood  still,  while  the  other  party  threw 
sticks  and  stones  at  him  from  above,  until  Murena,  whom  he 
had  formerly  accused,  came  up  to  protect  him,  and  holding  his 
gown  before  him,  cried  out  to  them  to  leave  off  throwing  •  and, 
in  fine,  persuading  and  pulling  him  along,  he  forced  him  into 
the  temple  of  Castor  and  Pollux.  Metellus,  now  seeing  the 
place  clear,  and  all  the  adverse  party  fled  out  of  the  forum, 
thought  he  might  easily  carry  his  point  ;  so  he  commanded 
the  soldiers  to  retire,  and  recommencing  in  an  orderly  man- 
ner began  to  proceed  to  passing  the  decree.  But  the  other 
side  having  recovered  themselves,  returned  very  boldly,  and 
with  loud  shouting,  insomuch  that  Metellus's  adherents  were 
seized  with  a  panic,  supposing  them  to  be  coming  with  a  rein' 
forcement  of  armed  men,  and  fled  every  one  out  of  the  place. 
They  being  thus  dispersed,  Cato  came  in  again,  and  confirmed 
the  courage,  and  commended  the  resolution  of  the  people  ;  so 
that  now  the  majority  were,  by  all  means,  for  deposing  Metel- 
lus from  his  office.  The  senate  also  being  assembled,  gave 
orders  once  more  for  supporting  Cato,  and  resisting  the  mo- 
tion, as  of  a  nature  to  excite  sedition  and  perhaps  civil  war  in 
the  city. 

But  Metellus  continued  still  very  bold  and  resolute  \  and 
seeing  his  party  stood  greatly  in  fear  of  Cato,  whom  they 
looked  upon  as  invincible,  he  hurried  out  of  the  sonufe  into 
the  forum,  and  assembled  the  people,  to  whom  he  made  a 
bitter  and  invidious  speech  against  Cafo,  crying  out,  he  was 
forced  to  fly  from  his  tyranny,  and  this  conspiracy  against 
Pompey ;  that  the  city  would  soon  repent  their  having  dis- 
honored so  great  a  man.  And  from  hence  he  started  to  go 
to  Asia,  with  the  intention,  as  would  be  supposed,  of  laying 
before  Pompey  all  the  injuries  that  were  done  him.  Cato 
was  highly  extolled  for  having  delivered  the  state  from  thii 


28  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

dangerous  tribuneship,  and  having  in  seme  measure  defeated, 
in  the  person  of  Metellus,  the  power  of  Pompey ;  but  he  waj 
yet  more  commended  when,  upon  the  senate  proceeding  to 
disgrace  Metellus  and  depose  him  from  his  office,  he  altogether 
opposed  and  at  length  diverted  the  design.  The  common 
people  admired  his  moderation  and  humanity,  in  not  trampling 
wantonly  on  an  enemy  whom  he  had  overthrown,  and  wiser 
men  acknowledged  his  prudence  and  policy,  in  not  exasper 
«ting  Pompey. 

Lucullus  soon  after  returned  from  the  war  in  Asia,  the 
finishing  of  which,  and  thereby  the  glory  of  the  whole,  wai 
thus,  in  all  appearance,  taken  out  of  his  hands  by  Pompey, 
And  he  was  also  not  far  from  losing  his  triumph,  for  Caius 
Memmius  traduced  him  to  the  people,  and  threatened  to  ac- 
cuse him ;  rather,  however,  out  of  love  to  Pompey,  than  for 
any  particular  enmity  to  him.  But  Cato,  being  allied  to  Lu- 
Cdllus,  who  had  married  his  sister  Servilia,  and  also  thinking 
it  a  great  injustice,  opposed  Memmius,  thereby  exposing  him- 
self to  much  slander  and  misrepresentation,  insomuch  that 
they  would  have  turned  him  out  of  his  office,  pretending  that 
he  used  his  power  tyrannically.  Yet  at  length  Cato  so  far 
prevailed  against  Memmius,  that  he  was  forced  to  let  fall  the 
accusations,  and  abandon  the  contest.  And  Lucullus  having 
thus  obtained  his  triumph,  yet  more  sedulously  cultivated 
Cato's  friendship,  which  he  looked  upon  as  a  great  guard  and 
defence  for  him  against  Pompey 's  power. 

And  now  Pompey  also  returning  with  glory  from  the  war, 
and  confiding  in  the  good-will  of  the  people,  shown  in  their 
splendid  reception  of  him,  thought  he  should  be  denied  noth- 
ing, and  sent  therefore  to  the  senate  to  put  off  the  assembly 
for  the  election  of  consuls,  till  he  could  be  present  to  assist 
Piso,  who  stood  for  that  office.  To  this  most  of  the  senators 
were  disposed  to  yield  ;  Cato,  only,  not  so  much  thinking 
that  this  delay  would  be  of  great  importance,  but,  desiring  to 
cut  down  at  once  Pompey's  high  expectations  and  designs, 
withstood  his  request,  and  so  overruled  the  senate,  that  it  was 
carried  against  him.  And  this  not  a  little  disturbed  Pcropey, 
who  found  he  should  very  often  fail  in  his  projects,  unless  he 
could  bring  over  Cato  to  his  interest.  He  sent,  therefore,  for 
Munatius,  his  friend  ;  and  Cato  having  two  nieces  that  wer* 
marriageable,  he  offered  to  marry  the  eldest  himself,  ard  take 
the  youngest  for  his  son.  Some  say  they  were  not  his  nieces, 
but  his  daughters.  Munatius  proposed  the  matter  to  Cato,  in 
presence  of  his  wife  and  sisters  ;  the  women  vi  ere  full  of  jcy 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  2Q 

it  the  prospect  of  an  alliance  with  so  great  a  nd  important  a 
person.  But  Cato,  without  delay  or  balancing,  forming  his 
decision  at  once,  answered,  "  Go,  Munatius,  go  and  tell  Pom- 
pey,  that  Cato  is  not  assailable  on  the  side  of  the  women's 
chamber ;  I  am  grateful  indeed  for  the  intended  kindness, 
and  so  long  as  his  actions  are  upright,  I  promise  him  a  friend 
ship  more  sure  than  any  marriage  alliance,  but  I  will  not  ghe 
hostages  to  Pompey's  glory,  against  my  country's  safety.' 
This  answer  was  very  much  against  the  wishes  of  the  women, 
and  to  all  his  friends  it  seemed  somewhat  harsh  and  haughty. 
But  afterwards,  when  Pompey,  endeavoring  to  get  the  consul- 
ship for  one  of  hi«  friends,  gave  pay  to  the  people  for  their 
votes,  and  the  bribery  was  notorious,  the  money  being  counted 
out  in  Pompey's  own  gardens,  Cato  then  said  to  the  women, 
they  must  necessarily  have  been  concerned  in  the  contami- 
nation of  these  misdeeds  of  Pompey,  if  they  had  been  allied  to 
his  family ;  and  they  acknowledged  that  he  did  best  in  refus- 
ing it.  Yet  if  we  may  judge  by  the  event,  Cato  was  much  to 
blame  in  rejecting  that  alliance,  which  thereby  fell  to  Caesar. 
And  then  that  match  was  made,  which,  uniting  his  and  Pom- 
pey's power,  had  well  nigh  ruined  the  Roman  empire,  and  did 
destroy  the  commonwealth.  Nothing  of  which,  perhaps,  had 
come  to  pass,  but  that  Cato  was  too  apprehensive  of  Pompey's 
least  faults,  and  did  not  consider  how  he  forced  him  into  con- 
ferring on  another  man  the  opportunity  of  committing  the 
greatest. 

These  things,  however,  were  yet  to  come.  Lucullus, 
meantime,  and  Pompey,  had  a  great  dispute  concerning  their 
orders  and  arrangements  in  Pontus,  each  endeavoring  tha: 
his  own  ordinances  might  stand.  Cato  took  part  with  Lucul- 
lus, who  was  manifestly  suffering  wrong ;  and  Pompey,  finC- 
ing  himself  the  weaker  in  the  senate,  had  recourse  to  th't 
people,  and  to  gain  votes,  he  proposed  a  law  for  dividing  th»< 
lands  among  the  soldiers.  Cato  opposing  him  in  this  also 
made  the  bill  be  rejected.  Upon  this  he  joined  himself  will 
Clodius,  at  that  time  the  most  violent  of  all  the  demagogues 
and  entered  also  into  friendship  with  Caesar,  upon  an  occasioi 
of  which  also  Cato  was  the  cause.  For  Caesar  returning  fronr 
his  government  in  Spain,  at  the  same  time  sued  to  be  chose* 
consul,  and  yet  desired  not  to  lose  his  triumph.  Now  the 
law  requiring  that  those  who  stood  for  any  office  should  be 
present,  and  yet  that  whoever  expected  a  triumph  should  con 
tinue  without  the  walls,  Caesar  requested  the  serate,  that  hii 
friends  might  be  permitted  to  canvass  foi  him  in  his  absence. 


3O  CATO   THE  YOUNGER. 

Many  of  the  senators  were  willing  to  consent  to  it,  but  Cat* 
opposed  it,  and  perceiving  them  inclined  to  favor  Caesar,  apen* 
the  whole  day  in  speaking,  and  so  prevented  the  senate  from 
coming  to  any  conclusion.  Csesar,  therefore,  resolving  to  let 
fall  his  pretensions  to  the  triumph,  came  into  the  town,  and 
immediately  made  a  friendship  with  Pompey,  and  stood  for 
.  the  consulship.  And  as  soon  as  he  was  declared  consul  elect, 
he  married  his  daughter  Julia  to  Pompey.  And  having  thus 
ronibined  themselves  together  against  the  commonwealth,  the 
one  proposed  laws  for  dividing  the  lands  among  the  poor 
people,  and  the  other  was  present  to  support  the  proposals. 
Lucullus,  Cicero,  and  their  friends,  joined  with  Bibulus,  the 
other  consul,  to  hinder  their  passing,  and,  foremost  of  them 
all,  Cato,  who  already  looked  upon  the  friendship  and 
alliance  of  Pompey  and  Caesar  as  very  dangerous,  and  de- 
clared he  did  not  so  much  dislike  the  advantage  the  people 
should  get  by  this  division  of  the  lands,  as  he  feared  the  re- 
ward these  men  would  gain,  by  thus  courting  and  cozening 
the  people.  And  in  this  he  gained  over  the  senate  to  his 
opinion,  as  likewise  many  who  were  not  senators,  who  were 
offended  at  Caesar's  ill  conduct,  that  he,  in  the  office  of  con- 
sul, should  thus  basely  and  dishonorably  flatter  the  people  ; 
practising,  to  win  their  favor,  the  same  means  that  were  wont 
to  be  used  only  by  the  most  rash  and  rebellious  tribunes.  Caesar, 
therefore,  and  his  party,  fearing  they  should  not  carry  it  by 
fair  dealing,  fell  to  open  force.  First  a  basket  of  dung  was 
thrown  upon  Bibulus  as  he  was  going  to  the  forum  ;  then  they 
set  upon  his  lictors  and  broke  their  rods ;  at  length  several 
darts  were  thrown,  and  many  men  wounded  ;  so  that  all  that 
were  against  those  laws,  fled  out  of  the  forum,  the  rest  with 
what  haste  they  could,  and  Cato,  last  of  all,  walking  out 
slowly,  often  turning  back  and  calling  down  vengeance  upon 
them. 

Thus  the  other  party  not  only  carried  their  point  of  divid 
ing  the  lands,  but  also  ordained,  that  all  the  senate  should 
swear  to  confirm  this  law,  and  to  defend  it  against  whoeve! 
should  attempt  to  alter  it,  inflicting  great  penalties  on  :h>s* 
that  should  refuse  the  oath.  All  the  senators  seeing  the  ne- 
cessity they  were  in,  took  the  oath,  remembering  the  example 
•f  Metellus  in  old  time,  who,  refusing  to  swear  upon  the  like 
occasion,  was  forced  to  leave  Italy.  As  for  Cato,  his  wife 
and  children  with  tears  besought  him,  his  friends  and  familial s 
persuaded  and  entreated  him,  to  yield  and  take  the  oath  ;  but 
bt  that  principally  prevailed  with  him  was  Cicero,  the  ora;3r, 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  3! 

who  urged  upon  him  that  it  was  perhaps  not  even  right  in 
itself,  that  a  private  man  should  oppose  what  the  public  had 
decreed  ;  that  the  thing  being  already  past  altering,  it  were 
folly  and  madness  to  throw  himself  into  danger  without  the 
chance  of  doing  his  country  any  good  ;  it  would  be  the  great- 
est of  all  evils  to  embrace,  as  it  were,  the  opportunity  to 
abandon  the  commonwealth,  for  whose  sake  he  did  eveiy 
thing,  and  to  let  it  fall  into  the  hands  of  those  who  designed 
nothing  but  its  ruin,  as  if  he  were  glad  to  be  saved  from  the 
trouble  of  defending  it.  "  For,"  said  he,  "  though  Cato  have 
no  need  of  Rome,  yet  Rome  has  need  of  Cato,  and  so  like- 
wise have  all  his  friends."  Of  whom  Cicero  professed  he 
himself  was  the  chief,  being  at  that  time  aimed  at  by  Clodius, 
who  openly  threatened  to  fall  upon  him,  as  soon  as  ever  he 
should  get  to  be  tribune.  Thus  Cato,  they  say,  moved  by 
the  entreaties  and  the  arguments  of  his  friends,  went  unwil- 
lingly to  take  the  oath,  which  he  did  the  last  of  all,  except  only 
Favonius,  one  of  his  intimate  acquaintance. 

Ceesar,  exalted  with  this  success,  proposed  another  law, 
for  dividing  almost  all  the  country  of  Campania  among  the 
poor  and  needy  citizens.  Nobody  durst  speak  against  it  but 
Cato,  whom  Cassar  therefore  pulled  from  the  rostra  and 
dragged  to  prison  :  yet  Cato  did  not  even  thus  remit  his  free- 
dom of  speech,  but  as  he  went  along  continued  to  speak 
Against  the  law,  and  advised  the  people  to  put  down  all  legis- 
lators who  proposed  the  like.  The  senate  and  the  best  of 
the  citizens  followed  him  with  sad  and  dejected  looks,  show- 
ing their  grief  and  indignation  by  their  silence,  so  that  Caesar 
could  not  be  ignorant  how  much  they  were  offended  ;  but  for 
contention's  sake  he  still  persisted,  expecting  Cato  should 
either  supplicate  him,  or  make  an  appeal.  But  when  he  saw 
that  he  did  not  so  much  as  think  of  doing  either,  ashamed  of 
what  he  was  doing  and  of  what  people  thought  of  it,  he  him- 
self privately  bade  one  of  the  tribunes  interpose  and  procure 
his  release.  However,  having  won  the  multitude  by  these 
laws  and  gratifications,  they  decreed  that  Caesar  should  have 
the  government  of  Illyricum,  and  all  Gaul,  with  an  army  o/ 
four  legions,  for  the  space  of  five  years,  though  Cato  still 
cried  out  they  were,  by  their  own  vote,  placing  a  tyrant  in 
their  citadel.  Publius  Clodius,  who  illegally  of  a  patrician 
became  a  plebeian,  was  declared  tribune  of  the  people,  as  he 
had  promised  to  do  all  things  according  to  their  plf  asure,  on 
condition  he  might  banish  Cicero.  And  for  consuls,  they  set 
up  Calpurnius  Piso  the  father  of  Caesar's  wife,  and  Aulus 


32  CATO    THE   YOUNGER. 

Gabinius,  one  of  Pompe)  's  creatures,  as  they  tell  us,  who  best 
knew  his  life  and  manners. 

Yet  when  they  had  thus  firmly  established  all  things,  hav- 
ing mastered  one  part  of  the  city  by  favor,  and  the  other  by 
fear,  they  themselves  were  still  afraid  of  Cato,  and  remembered 
with  vexation  what  pains  and  trouble  their  success  over  him 
had  cost  them,  and  indeed  what  shame  and  disgrace,  when  at 
last  they  were  driven  to  use  violence  to  him.  This  made 
Clodius  despair  of  driving  Cicero  out  of  It^y  while  Cato 
stayed  at  home.  Therefore,  having  first  laid  his  design,  as 
soon  as  he  came  into  his  office,  he  sent  for  Cato,  and  told 
him,  that  he  looked  upon  him  as  the  most  incorrupt  of  all  the 
Romans,  and  was  ready  ro  show  he  did  so.  "  For  whereas," 
said  he,  "  many  have  applied  to  be  sent  to  Cyprus  on  the 
commission  in  the  case  of  Ptolemy,  and  have  solicited  to 
h*.ve  the  appointment,  I  think  you  alone  are  deserving  of  it, 
and  I  desire  to  give  you  the  favor  of  the  appointment."  Cato 
at  once  cried  out  it  was  a  mere  design  upon  him,  and  no 
favor,  but  an  injury.  Then  Clodius  proudly  and  fiercely  an- 
swered, "  If  you  will  not  take  it  as  a  kindness,  you  shall  go, 
though  never  so  unwillingly ; "  and  immediately  going  into  the 
assembly  of  the  people  he  made  them  pass  a  decree,  that 
Cato  should  be  sent  to  Cyprus.  But  they  ordered  him  neither 
ship,  nor  soldier,  nor  any  attendant,  except  two  secretaries , 
one  of  whom  was  a  thief  and  a  rascal,  and  the  other  a  re- 
tainer to  Clodius.  Besides,  as  if  Cyprus  and  Ptolemy  were 
not  work  sufficient,  he  was  ordered  also  to  restore  the  )  efu- 
gees  of  Byzantium.  For  Clodius  was  resolved  to  keep  him 
far  enough  off  whilst  himself  continued  tribune. 

Cato,  being  in  this  necessity  of  going  away,  advised  Cicero, 
who  was  next  to  be  set  upon,  to  make  no  resistance,  'est  he 
should  throw  the  state  into  civil  war  and  confusion,  but  to 
give  way  to  the  times,  and  thus  become  once  more  the  pre- 
seiTer  of  his  country.  He  himself  sent  forward  Canidius, 
I  on-2  of  his  friends,  to  Cyprus,  to  persuade  Ptolemy  tc  yield* 
without  being  forced ;  which  if  he  did,  he  should  want  neither 
riches  nor  honor,  for  the  Romans  would  give  him  the  priest 
hood  of  the  goddess  at  Paphos.  He  himself  stayed  at  Rhodes 
making  some  preparations,  and  expecting  an  answer  from 
Cyprus.  In  the  mean  time,  Ptolemy,  king  of  Egypt,  who  had 
left  Alexandria,  upon  some  quarrel  between  him  and  his  sub 
jects,  and  was  sailing  for  Rome,  in  hopes  that  Pompey  and 
Cae-sar  would  send  troops  to  restore  him,  in  his  way  thither 
desired  to  see  Cato,  to  whom  Jie  sent,  supposing  he  would 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  33 

come  to  him.  Cato  had  taken  purging  medicine  at  the  lime 
when  the  messenger  came,  and  made  answer,  that  Ptolemj 
had  better  come  to  him,  if  he  fiought  fit.  And  when  he 
came,  he  neither  went  forward  to  meet  him,  nor  so  much  as 
rose  up  to  him,  but  saluting  him  as  an  01  Binary  person,  bade 
him  sit  dc  wn.  This  at  once  threw  Ptoler/iy  into  some  confu- 
sion, who  was  surprised  to  see  such  stern  and  haughty  man- 
ners in  one  who  made  so  plain  and  unpretending  an  appear- 
ance ;  but  afterwards,  when  he  began  to  talk  about  his  affairs, 
he  was  no  less  astonished  at  the  wisdom  and  freedom  of  his 
discourse.  For  Cato  blamed  his  conduct,  and  pointed  out  to 
him  what  honor  and  happiness  he  was  abandoning,  and  what 
humiliations  and  troubles  he  would  run  himself  into  ;  what 
bribery  he  must  resort  to,  and  what  cupidity  he  would  have  to 
satisfy  when  he  came  to  the  leading  men  at  Rome,  whom  all 
Egypt  turned  into  silver  would  scarcely  content.  He  therefore 
advised  him  to  return  home,  and  be  reconciled  to  his  subjects, 
offering  to  go  along  with  him,  and  assist  him  in  composing 
the  differences.  And  by  this  language  Ptolemy  being  brought 
to  himself,  as  it  might  be  out  of  a  fit  of  madness  or  delirium, 
and  discerning  the  truth  and  wisdom  of  what  Cato  said, 
resolved  to  follow  his  advice  ;  but  he  was  again  over-persuaded 
by  his  friends  to  the  contrary,  and  so,  according  to  his  first 
design,  went  to  Rome.  When  he  came  there,  and  was  forced 
to  wait  at  the  gate  of  one  of  the  magistrates,  he  began  to 
lament  his  folly,  in  having  rejected,  rather,  as  it  seemed  to 
him,  the  oracle  of  a  god,  than  the  advice  merely  of  a  good 
and  wise  man. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  other  Ptolemy,  in  Cyprus,  very 
luckily  for  Cato,  poisoned  himself.  It  was  reported  he  had 
left  great  riches ;  therefore,  Cato  designing  to  go  first  to  By- 
zantium, sent  his  nephew  Brutus  to  Cyprus,  as  he  would  not 
wholly  trust  Canidius.  Then,  having  reconciled  the  refugees 
and  the  people  of  Byzantium,  he  left  the  city  in  peace  and 
quietness  ;  and  so  sailed  to  Cyprus,  where  he  found  a  royal 
treasure  of  plate,  tables,  precious  stones  and  purple,  all  which 
was  to  be  turned  into  ready  money.  And  being  determined 
to  do  every  thing  with  the  greatest  exactness,  and  to  raise  the 
price  of  every  thing  to  the  utmost,  to  this  end  he  was  always 
present  at  selling  the  things,  and  went  carefully  into  all  the 
accounts.  Nor  would  he  trust  to  the  usual  customs  of  the 
market,  but  looked  doubtfully  upon  all  alike,  the  officers, 
criers,  purchasers,  and  even  his  own  friends  ;  and  so  in  fine 
he  himself  talked  with  the  buyers,  and  urged  them  to  bid  high, 
and  conducted  ^n  'his  manner  the  sreatest  part  of  the  sales. 


34  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

This  mistrustfu-ness  offended  most  of  his  friends  and,  in 
particular,  Munatius,  the  most  intimate  of  them  all,  became 
almost  irreconcilable.  And  this  afforded  Caesar  the  subject 
of  his  severest  censures  in  the  book  he  wrote  against  Cato. 
Yet  Munatius  himself  relates,  that  the  quarrel  was  not  sc 
much  occasioned  by  Cato's  mistrust,  as  by  his  neglect  of  him, 
ind  by  his  own  jealousy  of  Canidius.  For  Munatius  also 
ivro:e  a  book  concerning  Cato,  which  is  the  chief  authority 
followed  by  Thrasea.  Munatius  says,  that  coming  to  Cyprus 
after  the  other,  and  having  a  very  poor  lodging  provided  foi 
him,  he  went  to  Cato's  house,  but  was  not  admitted,  because 
he  was  engaged  in  private  with  Canidius ;  of  which  he  after- 
wards complained  in  very  gentle  terms  to  Cato,  but  received 
a  very  harsh  answer,  that  too  much  love,  according  to  Theo- 
phrastus,  often  causes  hatred  ;  "  and  you,"  he  said,  "  because 
you  bear  me  much  love,  think  you  receive  too  little  honor, 
and  presently  grow  angry.  I  employ  Canidius  on  account  of 
his  industry  and  his  fidelity ;  he  has  been  with  me  from  the 
first,  and  I  have  found  him  to  be  trusted."  These  things 
were  said  in  private  between  them  two ;  but  Cato  afterwards 
told  Canidius  what  had  passed,  on  being  informed  of  which, 
Munatius  would  no  more  go  to  sup  with  him,  and  when  he 
was  invited  to  give  his  counsel,  refused  to  come.  Then  Cato 
threatened  to  seize  his  goods,  as  was  the  custom  in  the  case 
of  those  who  were  disobedient ;  but  Munatius  not  regarding 
his  threats,  returned  to  Rome,  and  continued  a  long  time  thus 
discontented.  But  afterwards,  when  Cato  was  come  back 
also,  Marcia,  who  as  yet  lived  with  him,  contrived  to  have 
them  both  invited  to  sup  together  at  the  house  of  one  Barca  ; 
Cato  came  in  last  of  all,  when  the  rest  were  laid  down,  and 
asked,  where  he  should  be.  Barca  answered  him,  where  he 
pleased  ;  then  looking  about,  he  said  he  would  be  near  Mu- 
natius, and  went  and  placed  himself  next  to  him  ;  yet  he 
showed  him  no  other  mark  of  kindness  all  the  time  they  were 
it  table  together.  But  another  time,  at  the  entreaty  of  Marcia, 
Cato  wrote  to  Munatius,  that  he  desired  to  speak  with  him. 
Munatius  went  to  his  house  in  the  morning,  and  was  kept  by 
Marcia  till  all  the  company  was  gone  ;  then  Cato  came,  threw 
both  his  arms  about  him,  and  embraced  him  very  kindly,  a  id 
they  were  reconciled.  I  have  the  more  fully  related  this 
passage,  for  that  I  think  the  manners  and  tempers  of  me*  are 
more  clearly  discovered  by  things  of  this  nature,  than  by  great 
tnd  conspicuous  actions. 

Cato  got  together  little  less  than  seven  thousand  taleoti 


CATO    THE   YOUNGER.  35 

of  silver  ,  but  apprehensive  of  what  might  happen  in  so  long 
a  voyage  by  sea,  he  provided  a  great  many  coffers,  that  held 
two  talents  and  five  hundred  drachmas  apiece  ;  to  each  of 
these  he  fastened  a  long  rope,  and  to  the  other  end  of  the 
rope  a  piece  of  cork,  so  that  if  the  ship  should  miscarry,  it 
might  be  discovered  whereabout  the  chests  lay  under  water. 
Thus  all  the  mone)%  except  a  very  little,  was  safely  transported. 
But  he  had  made  two  books,  in  which  all  the  accounts  of  his 
commission  were  carefully  written  out,  and  neither  of  these 
was  preserved.  For  his  freedman  Philargyrus,  who  had  the 
charge  of  one  of  them,  setting  sail  from  Cenchreae,  was  lost, 
together  with  the  ship  and  all  her  freight.  And  the  other 
Cato  himself  kept  safe  till  he  came  to  Corcyra,  but  there  he 
set  up  his  tent  in  the  market-place,  and  the  sailors,  being  very 
cold  in  the  night,  made  a  great  many  fires,  some  of  which 
caught  the  tents,  so  that  they  were  burnt,  and  the  book  lost. 
And  though  he  had  brought  with  him  several  of  Ptolemy's 
stewards,  who  could  testify  to  his  integrity,  and  stop  the 
mouths  of  enemies  and  false  accusers,  yet  the  loss  annoyed 
him,  and  he  was  vexed  with  himself  about  the  matter,  as  he 
had  designed  them  not  so  much  for  a  proof  of  his  own  fidelity, 
%s  for  a  pattern  of  exactness  to  others. 

The  news  did  not  fail  to  reach  Rome  that  he  was  coming 
«p  the  river.  All  the  magistrates,  the  priests,  and  the  whole 
senate,  with  great  part  of  the  people,  went  out  to  meet  him  j 
both  the  banks  of  the  Tiber  were  covered  with  people  ;  so 
that  his  entrance  was  in  solemnity  and  honor  not  inferior  to  a 
triumph.  But  it  was  thought  somewhat  strange,  and  looked 
like  wilfulness  and  pride,  that  when  the  consuls  and  praetors 
appeared,  he  did  not  disembark,  nor  stay  to  salute  them,  but 
rowed  up  the  stream  in  a  royal  galley  of  six  banks  of  oars, 
and  stopped  not  till  he  brought  his  vessels  to  the  dock.  How- 
ever, when  the  money  was  carried  through  the  streets,  the 
people  much  wondered  at  the  vast  quantity  of  it,  and  the 
senate  being  assembled,  decreed  him  in  honorable  terms  an 
extraordinary  prcetorship,  and  also  the  privilege  of  appearing 
it  the  public  spectacles  in  a  robe  faced  with  purple.  Cato 
declined  all  these  honors,  but  declaring  what  diligence  and 
fidelity  he  had  found  in  Nicias,  the  steward  of  Ptolemy,  he 
requested  the  senate  to  give  him  his  freedom. 

Philippus,  the  father  of  Marcia,  was  that  year  consul,  and 
the  authority  and  power  of  the  office  rested  in  a  manner  in 
Cato  j  for  tne  other  consul  paid  him  no  less  regard  for  his 
virtue's  sake,  than  Philippus  did  on  account  of  the  connection 


36  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

between  them.  And  Cicero,  now  being  returned  from  hii 
banishment,  into  which  he  was  driven  by  Clodius,  and  having 
again  obtained  great  credit  among  the  people,  went,  in  the 
absence  of  Clodius,  and  by  force  took  away  the  records  of  his 
tribuneship,  which  had  been  laid  up  in  the  capitol.  Hereupon 
the  senate  was  assembled  and  Clodius  ccmplained  of  Ciceio, 
who  answered,  that  Clodius  was  never  legally  tribune,  and 
therefore  whatever  he  had  done  was  void,  and  of  no  authority, 
But  Cato  interrupted  him  while  he  spoke,  and  at  last  standing 
op  said,  that  indeed  he  in  no  way  justified  or  approved  of 
Clodius's  proceedings :  but  if  they  questioned  the  validity  of 
what  had  been  done  in  his  tribuneship,  they  might  also  ques- 
tion what  himself  had  done  at  Cyprus,  for  the  expedition  was 
unlawful,  if  he  that  sent  him  had  no  lawful  authority :  for 
himself,  he  thought  Clodius  was  legally  made  tribune,  who,  by 
permission  of  the  law,  was  from  a  patrician  adopted  into  a 
plebeian  family  ;  if  he  had  done  ill  in  his  office,  he  ought  to 
be  called  to  account  for  it ;  but  the  authority  of  the  magistracy 
ought  not  to  suffer  for  the  faults  of  the  magistrate.  Cicero 
took  this  ill,  and  for  a  long  time  discontinued  his  friendship 
with  Cato ;  but  they  were  afterwards  reconciled. 

Pompey  and  Crassus,  by  agreement  with  Caesar,  who 
crossed  the  Alps  to  see  them,  had  formed  a  design,  that  they 
two  should  stand  to  be  chosen  consuls  a  second  time,  and 
when  they  should  be  in  their  office,  they  would  continue 
to  Caesar  his  government  for  five  years  more,  and  take  to 
themselves  the  greatest  provinces,  with  armies  and  money  to 
maintain  them.  This  seemed  a  plain  conspiracy  to  subvert 
the  constitution  and  parcel  out  the  empire.  Several  men  ol 
high  character  had  intended  to  stand  to  be  consuls  that  year, 
but  upon  the  appearance  of  these  great  competitors,  they  all 
desisted,  except  only  Lucius  Domitius,  who  had  married 
Porcia,  the  sister  of  Cato,  and  was  by  him  persuaded  to  stand 
it  out,  and  not  abandon  such  an  undertaking,  which,  he  said, 
was  not  merely  to  gain  the  consulship,  but  to  save  the  liberty 
•af  Rome.  In  the  mean  time,  it  was  the  common  topic  among 
the  more  prudent  part  of  the  citizens,  that  they  ought  not  to 
suffer  the  power  of  Pompey  and  Crassus  to  be  united,  which 
would  then  be  cariied  beyond  all  bounds,  and  become  dan- 
gerous to  the  state  ;  th^t  therefore  one  of  them  must  be  de- 
nied. For  these  reasons  they  took  part  with  Domitius,  whom 
they  exhorted  and  encouraged  to  go  on,  assuring  him  that 
many  who  feared  openly  to  appear  for  him,  would  privately 
assist  him.  Pompey's  party  fearing  this,  laid  wait  for  Domi 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  37 

tins,  and  set  upon  him  as  he  was  going  before  daylight,  with 
torches,  into  the  Pield.  First,  he  that  bore  the  light  next  be- 
fore Domitius  was  knocked  down  and  killed  ;  then  several 
others  being  wounded,  all  the  rest  fled,  except  Cato  and  Do- 
mitius, whom  Cato  held,  though  himself  were  wounded  in  the 
arm,  and  crying  out,  conjured  the  others  to  stay,  and  not, 
while  they  had  any  breath,  forsake  the  defence  of  their  liberty 
against  those  tyrants,  who  plainly  showed  with  what  modera 
tion  they  were  likely  to  use  the  power  which  they  endeavored 
to  gain  by  such  violence.  But  at  length  Domitius,  also,  no 
longer  willing  to  face  the  danger,  fled  to  his  own  house,  and 
so  Pompey  and  Crassus  were  declared  elected. 

Nevertheless,  Cato  would  not  give  over,  but  resolved  to 
stand  himself  to  be  praetor  that  year,  which  he  thought  would 
be  some  help  to  him  in  his  design  of  opposing  them ;  that  he 
might  not  act  as  a  private  man,  when  he  was  to  contend 
with  public  magistrates.  Pompey  and  Crassus  apprehended 
this ;  and  fearing  that  the  office  of  praetor  in  the  person  of 
Cato  might  be  equal  in  authority  to  that  of  consul,  they  as- 
sembled the  senate  unexpectedly,  without  giving  notice  to  a 
great  many  of  the  senators,  and  made  an  order,  that  those 
who  were  chosen  praetors  should  immediately  enter  upon  their 
office,  without  attending  the  usual  time,  in  which,  according 
to  law,  they  might  be  accused,  if  they  had  corrupted  the 
people  with  gifts.  When  by  this  order  they  had  got  leave  to 
bribe  freely,  without  being  called  to  account,  they  set  up 
their  own  friends  and  dependants  to  stand  for  the  praetorship, 
giving  money,  and  watching  the  people  as  they  voted.  Yet 
the  virtue  and  reputation  of  Cato  was  like  to  triumph  over  all 
ihese  stratagems  ;  for  the  people  generally  felt  it  to  be  shame- 
ful that  a  price  should  be  paid  for  the  rejection  of  Cato,  who 
ought  rather  to  be  paid  himself  to  take  upon  him  the  office. 
So  he  carried  it  by  the  voices  of  the  fiist  tribe.  Hereupon 
Pompey  immediately  framed  a  lie,  crying  out,  it  thundered  ; 
and  straight  broke  up  the  assembly,  for  the  Romans  relig- 
ously  observed  this  as  a  bad  omen,  and  never  concluded  any 
matter  after  it  had  thundered.  Before  the  next  time,  they 
had  distributed  larger  bribes,  and  driving  also  the  best  men 
cut  of  the  Field,  by  these  foul  means  they  procured  Vatinius 
to  be  chosen  praetor,  instead  of  Cato.  It  is  said,  that  those 
who  had  thus  corruptly  and  dishonestly  given  their  voices, 
hurried,  as  if  it  were  in  flight,  out  of  the  Field.  The  others 
itaying  together,  and  exclaim-' ng  at  the  event,  one  of  the  trib 
anes  continued  the  assembly,  and  Cato  standing  up,  as  it 


38  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

were  by  inspiration,  foretold  all  the  miseries  that  afterward! 
befell  the  state,  exhorted  them  to  beware  of  Pompey  and 
Crassus,  who  were  guilty  of  such  things,  and  had  laid  such 
designs,  that  they  might  well  fear  to  have  Cato  praetor. 
When  he  had  ended  this  speech,  he  was  followed  to  his  house 
by  a  greater  number  of  people  than  were  all  the  new  praetors 
elect  put  together. 

Caius  Trebonius  now  proposed  the  law  for  allotting  prov- 
inces to  the  consuls,  one  of  whom  was  to  have  Spain  and 
Africa,  the  other  Egypt  and  Syria,  with  full  power  of  making 
war,  and  carrying  it  on  both  by  sea  and  land,  as  they  should 
think  fit.  When  this  was  proposed,  all  others  despaired  of  put- 
ting any  stop  to  it,  and  neither  did  nor  said  any  thing  against 
it.  But  Cato,  before  the  voting  began,  went  up  into  the  place 
of  speaking,  and  desiring  to  be  heard,  was  with  much  diffi- 
culty allowed  two  hours  to  speak.  Having  spent  that  time 
in  informing  them  and  reasoning  with  them,  and  in  foretelling 
to  them  much  that  was  to  come,  he  was  not  suffered  to  speak 
any  longer  ;  but  as  he  was  going  on,  a  serjeant  came  and 
pulled  him  down  ;  yet  when  he  was  down,  he  still  continued 
speaking  in  a  loud  voice,  and  finding  many  to  listen  to  him, 
and  join  in  his  indignation.  Then  the  serjeant  took  him,  and 
forced  him  out  of  the  forum ;  but  as  soon  as  he  got  loose,  he 
returned  again  to  the  place  of  speaking,  crying  out  to  the 
people  to  stand  by  him.  When  he  had  done  thus  several 
times,  Trebonius  grew  very  angry,  and  commanded  him  to  be 
carried  to  prison  ;  but  the  multitude  followed  him,  and  lis- 
tened to  the  speech  which  he  made  to  them  as  he  went 
along ;  so  that  Trebonius  began  to  be  afraid  again,  and  or- 
dered him  to  be  released.  Thus  that  day  was  expended,  and 
the  business  staved  off  by  Cato.  But  in  the  days  succeeding, 
many  of  the  citizens  being  overawed  by  fears  and  threats, 
and  others  won  by  gifts  and  favors,  Aquillius,  one  of  the  trib- 
unes, they  kept  by  an  armed  force  within  the  senate-house  \ 
Cato,  who  cried  it  chundered,  they  drove  out  of  the  forum  \ 
many  were  wounded,  and  some  slain  ;  and  at  length  by  open 
force  they  passed  the  law.  At  this  many  were  so  incensed, 
that  they  got  together,  and  were  going  to  throw  down  the 
statues  of  Pompey ;  but  Cato  went  and  diverted  them  from 
that  design. 

Again,  another  law  was  proposed,  concerning  the  prov 
inces  and  legions  for  Caesar.  Upon  this  occasion  Cato  did 
not  apply  himself  to  the  people,  but  appealed  to  Pompey  him 
ielf  ;  and  told  him  he  did  not  consider  now  that  he  wai 


CATO    THE   YOUNGER.  39 

letting  Caesar  upon  his  own  shoulders  uho  would  shortly 
grow  to 3  weighty  for  him  ;  and  at  length,  not  able  to  lay 
down  the  burden,  nor  yet  to  bear  it  any  longer,  he  would 
precipitate  both  it  and  himself  with  it  upon  the  commcn- 
wealth ;  and  then  he  would  remember  Cato's  advice,  which 
was  no  less  advantageous  to  him,  than  just  and  honest  in  ii- 
self.  Thus  was  Pompey  often  warned,  but  still  disregarded 
and  slighted  it,  never  mistrusting  Caesar's  change,  and  always 
confiding  in  his  own  power  ard  good  fortune. 

Cato  was  made  praetor  the  following  year  ;  but,  it  seems, 
he  did  not  do  more  honor  and  credit  to  the  office  by  his  sig- 
nal integrity,  than  he  disgraced  and  diminished  it  by  his 
strange  behavior.  For  he  would  often  come  to  the  court 
without  his  shoes,  and  sit  upon  the  bench  without  any  under 
garment,  and  in  this  attire  would  give  judgment  in  capital 
causes,  and  upon  persons  of  the  highest  rank.  It  is  said, 
also,  he  used  to  drink  wine  after  his  morning  meal,  and  then 
transact  the  business  of  his  office  ;  but  this  was  wrongfully 
reported  of  him.  The  people  were  at  that  time  extremely 
corrupted  by  the  gifts  of  those  who  sought  offices,  and  most 
made  a  constant  trade  of  selling  their  voices.  Cato  was 
iager  utterly  to  root  this  corruption  out  of  the  common- 
wealth ;  he  therefore  persuaded  the  senate  to  make  an  order, 
that  those  who  were  chosen  into  any  office,  though  nobody 
should  accuse  them,  should  be  obliged  to  come  into  the 
court,  and  give  account  upon  oath  of  their  proceedings  in 
their  election.  This  was  extremely  obnoxious  to  those  who 
stood  for  the  offices,  and  yet  more  to  those  vast  numbers  who 
took  the  bribes.  Insomuch  that  one  morning,  as  Cato  was 
going  to  the  tribunal,  a  great  multitude  of  people  flocked  to- 
gether, and  with  loud  cries  and  maledictions  reviled  him, 
and  threw  stones  at  him.  Those  that  were  about  the  tribu- 
nal presently  fled,  and  Cato  himself  being  forced  thence,  ard 
jostled  about  in  the  throng,  very  narrowly  escaped  the  stones 
that  were  thrown  at  him,  and  with  much  difficulty  got  hold  of 
the  Rostra  ;  where,  standing  up  with  a  bold  and  undaunted 
countenance,  he  at  once  mastered  the  tumult,  and  silenced 
the  clamor  ;  and  addressing  them  in  fit  terms  for  the  occa- 
sion, was  heard  with  great  attention,  and  perfectly  quelled 
the  sedition.  Afterwards,  on  the  senate  commending  him  for 
this,  "  But  I,*  said  he,  "  do  not  commend  you  for  abandoning 
your  praetor  in  danger,  and  bringing  k'.m  no  assistarice." 

In  the  mean  time  the  candidates  were  in  great  per- 
plexity ;  for  every  one  dreaded  to  give  money  himself,  and 


4O  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

yet  feared  lest  his  competitors  should.  At  length  they  agreed 
to  lay  down  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  thousand  drachmas 
apiece,  and  then  all  of  them  to  canvass  fairly  and  honestly, 
on  condition,  that  if  any  one  was  found  to  make  use  of  bri- 
bery he  should  forfeit  the  money.  Being  thus  agreed,  they 
chose  Cato  to  keep  the  stakes,  and  arbitrate  the  matter  ;  to 
him  they  brought  the  sum  concluded  on,  and  before  him  sub- 
scribed the  agreement.  The  money  he  did  not  choose  to 
have  paid  for  them,  but  took  their  securities  who  stood  bound 
for  them.  Upon  the  day  of  election,  he  placed  himself  by 
the  tribune  who  took  the  votes,  and  very  watchfully  observing 
all  that  passed,  he  discovered  one  who  had  broken  the  agree- 
ment, and  immediately  ordered  him  to  pay  his  money  to  the 
rest.  They,  however,  commending  his  justice  highly,  remit- 
ted the  penalty,  as  thinking  the  discovery  a  sufficient  punish- 
ment. It  raised,  however,  as  much  envy  against  Cato  as  it 
gained  him  reputation,  and  many  were  offended  at  his  thus 
taking  upon  himself  the  whole  authority  of  the  senate,  the 
courts  of  judicature,  and  the  magistracies.  For  there  is  no 
virtue,  the  honor  and  credit  for  which  procures  a  man  more 
odium  than  that  of  justice  ;  and  this,  because  more  than  any 
other,  it  acquires  a  man  power  and  authority  among  the  com- 
mon people.  Fot  they  only  honor  the  valiant  and  admire  the 
wise,  while  in  addition  they  also  love  just  men,  and  put  entire 
trust  and  confidence  in  them.  They  fear  the  bold  man,  and 
mistrust  the  clever  man,  and  moreover  think  them  rather  be- 
holding to  their  natural  complexion,  than  to  any  goodness  of 
their  will,  for  these  excellences  ;  they  look  upon  valor  as  a 
certain  natural  strength  of  the  mind,  and  wisdom  as  a  consti- 
tutional acuteness  ;  whertfas  a  man  has  it  in  his  power  to  be 
just,  if  he  have  but  the  will  to  be  so,  and  therefore  injustice 
is  thought  the  most  dishonorable,  because  it  is  least  excus- 
able. 

Cato  upon  this  account  was  opposed  by  all  the  great  men, 
who  thought  themselves  reproved  by  his  virtue.  Pompey 
especially  lookad  upon  the  increase  of  Cato's  credit  as  the 
ruin  of  his  own  power,  and  therefore  continually  set  up  men 
to  rail  against  him.  Among  these  was  the  seditious  Clodius, 
now  again  united  to  Pompey,  who  declared  openly,  that  Cato 
had  conveyed  away  a  great  deal  of  the  treasure  that  was 
found  in  Cyprus ;  and  that  he  hated  Pompey  only  because  he 
refused  to  marry  his  daughter.  Cato  answered,  that  although 
they  had  allowed  h;m  neither  horse  nor  man,  he  had  brought 
mere  treasure  from.  Cyprus  alone,  than  Pompey  had,  after  so 


CATO  THE  YOUNGER.  4! 

many  wars  a&a  triumphs,  from  the  ransacked  world  ;  that  ha 
never  sought  the  alliance  of  Pompey ;  not  that  he  thought 
him  unworthy  of  being  related  to  him,  but  because  he  dif- 
fered so  much  from  him,  in  things  that  concerned  the  com- 
monwealth. "  For,"  said  he,  "  I  laid  down  the  province  that 
was  given  me,  when  I  went  out  of  my  praetorship  ;  Pompey^ 
on  the  contrary,  retains  many  provinces  for  himself  and  he 
bestows  many  on  others ;  a.id  but  now  he  sent  Caesar  a  foice 
cf  six  thousand  men  into  Gaul,  which  Caesar  never  asked  the 
people  for,  nor  had  Pompey  obtained  their  consent  to  give. 
Men,  and  horse,  and  arms  in  any  number  are  become  the 
mutual  gifts  of  private  men  to  one  another ;  and  Pompey, 
keeping  the  titles  of  commander  and  general,  hands  over  the 
armies  and  provinces  to  others  to  govern,  while  he  himself 
stays  at  home  to  preside  at  the  contests  of  the  canvass,  and 
to  stir  up  tumults  at  elections ;  out  of  the  anarchy  he  thus 
creates  amongst  us,  seeking,  we  see  well  enough,  a  monarchy 
for  himself."  Thus  he  retorted  on  Pompey. 

He  had  an  intimate  friend  and  admirer  of  the  name  of 
Marcus  Favonius,  much  the  same  to  Cato  as  we  are  told 
Apollodorus,  the  Phalerian,  was  in  old  time  to  Socrates, 
whose  words  used  to  throw  him  into  perfect  transports  and 
ecstasies,  getting  into  his  head,  like  strong  wine,  and  intoxi- 
cating him  to  a  sort  of  frenzy.  This  Favonius  stood  to  be 
chosen  ^Ldile,  and  was  like  to  lose  it ;  but  Cato,  who  was 
there  to  assist  him,  observed  that  all  the  votes  were  written 
in  one  hand,  and  discovering  the  cheat,  appealed  to  the  trib- 
unes, who  stopped  the  election.  Favonius  was  afterwards 
chosen  aedile,  and  Cato,  who  assisted  him  in  all  things  that 
belonged  to  his  office,  also  undertook  the  care  of  the  specta- 
cles that  were  exhibited  in  the  theatre  ;  giving  the  actors 
crowns,  not  of  gold,  but  of  wild  olive,  such  as  used  to  be 
given  at  the  Olympic  games  ;  and  instead  of  the  magnificent 
presents  that  were  usually  made,  he  offered  to  the  Greeks 
beet  root,  lettuces,  radishes,  and  pears  ;  and  to  the  Romans 
earthen  pots  of  wine,  pork,  figs,  cucumbers,  and  little  fagol  s 
of  wood.  Some  ridiculed  Cato  for  his  economy,  otheis 
looked  with  respect  on  this  gentle  relaxation  of  his  usual 
rigor  and  austerity.  In  fine,  Favonius  himself  mingled  with 
the  crowd,  and  sitting  among  the  spectators,  clapped  and 
applauded  Cato,  bade  him  bestow  rewards  on  those  who  did 
well,  and  called  on  the  people  to  pay  their  honors  ^o  him,  as 
for  himself  he  had  placed  his  whole  authority  in  Cato's  hands. 
At  the  same  time,  Curi  j  the  colleague  of  Favonius,  gave  very 


42  CATO    THE    YOUNGER. 

magnificent  entertainments  in  another  theatre ;  but  the  peo 
pie  left  his,  and  went  to  those  of  Favonius,  which  they  much 
applauded,  and  joined  heartily  in  the  diversion,  seeing  him 
act  the  private  man,  and  Cato  the  master  of  the  shows,  who, 
in  fact,  did  all  this  in  derision  of  the  great  expenses  that 
others  incurred,  and  to  teach  them,  that  in  amusements  men 
ought  to  seek  amusement  only,  and  the  display  of  a  decent 
cheerfulness,  not  great  preparations  and  costly  magnificence, 
demanding  the  expenditure  of  endless  care  and  trouble  about 
things  of  little  concern. 

After  this,  Scipio,  Hypsaeus,  and  Milo,  stood  to  ue  con- 
suls, and  that  not  only  with  the  usual  and  now  recognized 
disorders  of  bribery  and  corruption,  but  with  arms  and 
slaughter,  and  every  appearance  of  carrying  their  audacity 
and  desperation  to  the  length  of  actual  civil  war.  Where- 
upon it  was  proposed,  that  Pompey  might  be  empowered  to 
preside  over  that  election.  This  Cato  at  first  opposed,  say- 
ing that  the  laws  ought  not  to  seek  protection  from  Pompey, 
but  Pompey  from  the  laws.  Yet  the  confusion  lasting  a  long 
time,  the  forum  continually,  as  it  were,  besieged  with  three 
armies,  and  no  possibility  appearing  of  a  stop  being  put  to 
these  disorders,  Cato  at  length  agreed,  that  rather  than  fall 
into  the  last  extremity,  the  senate  should  freely  confer  all  on 
Pompey ;  since  it  was  necessary  to  make  use  of  a  lesser 
illegality  as  a  remedy  against  the  greatest  of  all,  and  better 
to  set  up  a  monarchy  themselves,  than  to  suffer  a  sedition  to 
continue  that  must  certainly  end  in  one.  Bibulus,  therefore, 
a  friend  of  Cato's,  moved  the  senate  to  create  Pompey  sole 
consul ;  for  that  either  he  would  reestablish  the  lawful  gov- 
ernment, or  they  should  serve  under  the  best  master.  Cato 
stood  up,  and,  contrary  to  all  expectation,  seconded  this 
motion,  concluding  that  any  government  was  better  than 
mere  confusion,  and  that  he  did  not  question  but  Pompey 
would  deal  honorably,  and  take  care  of  the  commonwealtn 
thus  committed  to  his  charge.  Pompey  being  hereupon  de- 
clared consul,  invited  Cato  to  see  him  in  the  suburbs.  When 
he  came,  he  saluted  and  embraced  him  very  kindly,  acknowl 
t*lged  the  favor  he  had  done  him,  and  desired  his  counsel  and 
assistance,  in  the  management  of  this  office.  Cato  made  an- 
swer, that  what  he  had  spoken  on  any  former  occasion  was 
not  out  of  hate  to  Pompey,  nor  what  he  had  now  done  out  of 
love  to  him,  but  all  for  the  good  of  the  commonwealth ;  that  in 
private,  if  he  asked  him,  he  would  freely  give  his  advice ; 
and  in  public,  though  he  asked  him  not,  he  would  aJwava 


CATO   THE    YOUNGER.  43 

speak  his  opinion.  And  i  e  did  accordingly.  For  first,  when 
Pompey  made  severe  laws,  for  punishing  and  laying  great 
fines  on  those  who  had  corrupted  the  people  with  gifts,  Gate 
advised  him  to  let  alone  what  was  already  passed,  an.d  to 
provide  for  the  future  ;  for  if  he  should  look  up  past  misde- 
meanors, it  would  be  difficult  to  know  where  to  stop  ;  and  If 
he  would  ordain  new  penalties,  it  would  be  unreasonable  to 
punish  men  by  a  law,  which  at  that  time  they  had  not  the 
opportunity  of  breaking.  Afterwards,  when  many  consider- 
able men,  and  some  of  Pompey's  own  relations,  were  accused, 
and  he  grew  remiss,  and  disinclined  to  the  prosecution,  Cato 
sharply  reproved  him,  and  urged  him  to  proceed.  Pompey 
had  made  a  law,  also,  to  forbid  the  custom  of  making  com- 
mendatory orations  in  behalf  of  those  that  were  accused  , 
yet  he  himself  wrote  one  for  Munatius  Plancus,  and  sent 
it  while  the  cause  was  pleading ;  upon  which  Cato,  who 
was  sitting  as  one  of  the  judges,  stopped  his  ears  with  his 
hands,  and  would  not  hear  it  read.  Whereupon  Plancus, 
before  sentence  was  given,  excepted  against  him,  but  was 
condemned  notwithstanding.  And  indeed  Cato  was  a  great 
trouble  and  perplexity  to  almost  all  that  were  accused  of 
anything,  as  they  feared  to  have  him  one  of  their  judges,  yet 
did  not  dare  to  demand  his  exclusion.  And  many  had  been 
condemned,  because,  by  refusing  him,  they  seemed  to  show 
that  they  could  not  trust  to  their  own  innocence  ;  and  it  was 
a  reproach  thrown  in  the  teeth  of  some  by  their  enemies,  that 
they  had  not  accepted  Cato  for  their  judge. 

In  the  mean  while,  Caesar  kept  close  with  his  forces  in 
Gaul,  and  continued  in  arms  ;  and  at  the  same  time  employed 
his  gifts,  his  riches,  and  his  friends  above  all  things,  to  in 
crease  his  power  in  the  city.  And  now  Cato's  old  admoni- 
tions began  to  rouse  Pompey  out  of  the  negligent  security  in 
which  he  lay,  into  a  sort  of  imagination  of  danger  at  hand , 
but  seeing  him  slow  and  unwilling,  and  timorous  to  under- 
take any  measures  of  prevention  against  Caesar,  Cato  resolved 
himself  to  stand  for  the  consulship,  and  presently  force  Caesai 
either  to  lay  down  his  arms  or  discover  his  intentions.  Both 
Cato's  competitors  were  persons  of  good  position  ;  Su!piciui>, 
who  was  one.  owed  much  to  Cato's  credit  and  authority  in 
the  city,  and  it  was  thought  unhandsome  and  ungratefully 
done,  to  stand  against  rrm ;  not  that  Cato  himself  took  it  ill, 
"  For  it  is  no  wonder,'  said  he,  "if  a  man  will  not  yield  to 
another,  in  that  which  he  esteems  the  greatest  good."  He 
had  persuaded  the  senate  to  make  an  order,  that  those  who 


44  CATO    THE   YOUNGER. 

stood  for  offices,  should  themselves  ask  the  people  for  theil 
votes,  and  not  solicit  by  others,  nor  take  others  about  with 
them  to  speak  for  them,  in  their  canvass.  And  this  made 
the  common  people  very  hostile  to  hrm,  if  they  were  to  lose 
not  only  the  means  of  receiving  money,  but  also  the  oppor- 
tunity of  obliging  several  persons,  and  so  to  become  by  bit 
means  both  poor  and  less  regarded.  Besides  this,  Cato  him 
self  was  by  nature  altogether  unfit  for  the  business  of  can 
vassing,  as  he  was  more  anxious  to  sustain  the  dignity  cf  hu 
life  and  character,  than  to  obtain  the  office.  Thus  by  follow 
ing  his  own  way  of  soliciting,  and  not  suffering  his  friends  to 
do  those  things  which  take  with  the  multitude,  he  was  re- 
jected, and  lost  the  consulship. 

But  whereas,  upon  such  occasions,  not  only  those  who 
missed  the  office,  but  even  their  friends  and  relations,  used 
to  feel  themselves  disgraced  and  humiliated,  and  observed  a 
sort  of  mourning  for  several  days  after,  Cato  took  it  so  un- 
concernedly, that  he  anointed  himself,  and  played  at  ball  in 
the  Field,  and  after  breakfasting,  went  into  the  forum,  as  he 
used  to  do,  without  his  shoes  or  his  tunic,  and  there  walked 
about  with  his  acquaintance.  Cicero  blames  him,  for  that 
when  affairs  required  such  a  consul,  he  would  not  take  more 
pains,  nor  condescend  to  pay  some  court  to  the  people,  as 
also  because  that  he  afterwards  neglected  to  try  again  ; 
whereas  he  had  stood  a  second  time  to  be  chosen  praetor. 
Cato  answered  that  he  lost  the  praetorship  the  first  time,  not 
by  the  voice  of  the  people,  but  by  the  violence  and  corrupt 
dealing  of  his  adversaries  ;  whereas  in  the  election  of  consuls, 
there  had  been  no  foul  play.  So  that  he  plainly  saw  the 
people  did  not  like  his  manners,  which  an  honest  man  ought 
not  to  alter  for  their  sake  ;  nor  yet  would  a  wise  man  attempt 
the  same  thing  again,  while  liable  to  the  same  prejudices. 

Caesar  was  at  this  time  engaged  with  many  warlike  na- 
tions, and  was  subduing  them  at  great  hazards.  Among  the 
rest,  it  was  believed  he  had  set  upon  the  Germans,  in  a  time 
of  truce,  and  had  thus  slain  three  hundred  thousand  of  them. 
Upon  which,  some  of  his  friends  moved  the  senate  for  a 
public  thanksgiving ;  but  Cato  declared,  they  ought  to  deliver 
Caesar  into  the  hands  of  :.ose  who  had  been  thus  unjustly 
treated,  and  so  expiate  the  offence  and  not  bring  a  curse 
upon  the  city  \  "  Yet  we  h  ive  reason/'  said  he,  "  to  thank  the 
gods,  for  that  they  spared  the  commonwealth,  and  did  not 
take  vengeance  upon  the  army,  for  the  madness  and  folly  of 
the  general."  Hereupon  Caesar  wrote  a  letter  to  the  senate, 


CATO    THE   YOUNGER.  45 

which  was  read  openly,  and  was  full  of  reproachful  language 
and  accusations  against  Cato  ;  who,  standing  up,  seemed  not 
at  all  concerned,  and  without  any  heat  or  passion,  but  in 
a  calm  and,  as  it  were,  premeditated  discourse,  made  all 
Caesar's  charges  against  him  show  like  mere  common  scold- 
ing and  abuse,  and  in  fact  a  sort  of  pleasantry  and  play  on 
Caesar's  part ;  and  proceeding  then  to  go  into  all  Caesar's 
political  courses,  and  to  exp'ain  and  reveal  (as  though  he  had 
been  not  his  constant  opponent,  but  his  fellow-conspirator) 
his  whole  conduct  and  purpose  from  its  commencement,  he 
concluded  by  telling  the  senate,  it  was  not  the  sons  of  the 
Britons  or  the  Gauls  they  need  fear,  but  Caesar  himself,  if 
they  were  wise.  And  this  discourse  so  moved  and  awaken*  i 
the  senate,  that  Caesar's  friends  repented  they  had  had  a  let- 
ter read,  which  had  given  Cato  an  opportunity  of  saying  so 
many  reasonable  things,  and  such  severe  truths  against  hirn 
However,  nothing  was  then  decided  upon  ;  it  was  merely 
said,  that  it  would  be  well  to  send  him  a  successor.  Upon 
that  Caesar's  friends  required,  that  Pompey  also  should  lay 
down  his  arms,  and  resign  his  provinces,  or  else  that  Caesar 
might  not  be  obliged  to  either.  Then  Cato  cried  out,  what 
he  had  foretold  was  come  to  pass ;  now  it  was  manifest  he 
was  using  his  forces  to  compel  their  judgment,  and  was  turn 
ing  against  the  state  those  armies  he  had  got  from  it  by  im 
posture  and  trickery.  But  out  of  the  senate-house  Cato  could 
do  but  little,  as  the  people  were  ever  ready  to  magnify 
Caesar ;  and  the  senate,  though  convinced  by  Cato,  were 
afraid  of  the  people. 

But  when  the  news  was  brought  that  Caesar  had  seized 
Aiiminum,  and  was  marching  with  his  army  toward  Rome 
then  all  men,  even  Pompey,  and  the  common  people  too,  cast 
their  eyes  on  Cato,  who  had  alone  foreseen  and  first  clearly 
declared  Caesar's  intentions.  He,  therefore,  told  them,  "  If 
you  had  believed  me,  or  regarded  my  advice,  you  would  not 
now  have  been  reduced  to  stand  in  fear  of  one  man,  or  to 
put  all  your  hopes  in  one  alone."  Pompey  acknowledged 
that  Cato  indeed  had  spoken  most  like  a  prophet,  while  he 
himself  had  acted  too  much  like  a  friend.  And  Cato  advised 
the  senate  to  put  all  into  the  han  is  of  Pompey  ;  "  For  thos? 
who  can  raise  up  great  evils,"  said  he,  "can  best  allay 
them." 

Pompey,  finding  he  had  rot  sufficient  forces,  and  that 
those  he  could  raise  were  not  very  resolute,  forsook  the  city 
Cato,  resolving  to  follow  Pompey  into  exile  sent  his  youngei 


46  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

son  to  Munatius,  who  was  then  in  the  country  of  Brutiun\ 
and  took  his  eldest  son  with  him  ;  but  wanting  somebody  te 
keep  his  house  and  take  care  of  his  daughters,  he  took  Mar- 
cia  again,  who  was  now  a  rich  widow,  Hortenslus  being  dead, 
and  having  left  her  all  his  estate.  Caesar  afterward  made  use 
of  this  action  also,  to  reproach  him  with  covetousness,  and  a 
mercenary  design  in  his  marriage.  "  For,"  said  he,  "  if  he 
had  need  of  a  wife  why  did  he  part  with  her  ?  And  if  he  I  ad 
not,  why  did  he  take  her  again  ?  Unless  he  gave  her  only  as 
a  bait  to  Hortensius ;  and  lent  her  when  she  was  young,  to 
ha/e  her  again  when  she  was  rich."  But  in  answer  to  this, 
we  might  fairly  apply  the  saying  of  Euripides. 

To  soeak  of  mysteries — the  chief  of  these 
Surely  were  cowardice  in  Hercules. 

For  it  is  much  the  same  thing  to  reproach  Hercules  for  cow- 
ardice, and  to  accuse  Cato  of  covetousness ;  though  other- 
wise, whether  he  did  altogether  right  in  this  marriage,  might 
be  disputed.  As  soon,  however,  as  he  had  again  taken  Mar- 
cia,  he  committed  his  house  and  his  daughters  to  her,  and 
himself  followed  Pompey.  And  it  is  said,  that  from  that  day 
he  never  cut  his  hair,  nor  shaved  his  beard,  nor  wore  a  gar- 
land, but  was  always  full  of  sadness,  grief,  and  dejectednes? 
for  the  calamities  of  his  country,  and  continually  showed  th« 
same  feeling  to  the  last,  whatever  party  had  misfortune  or 
success. 

The  government  of  Sicily  being  allotted  to  him,  he  passed 
over  to  Syracuse ;  where,  understanding  that  Asinius  Pollio 
was  arrived  at  Messena,  with  forces  from  the  enemy,  Cato 
sent  to  him,  to  know  the  reason  of  his  coming  thither  :  Pollio, 
on  the  other  side,  called  upon  him  to  show  reason  for  the  pres- 
ent convulsions.  And  being  at  the  same  time  informed  how 
Pompey  had  quite  abandoned  Italy,  and  lay  encamped  at 
Dyrrhachium,  he  spoke  of  the  strangeness  and  incomprehen 
sibility  of  the  divine  government  of  things  ;  "  Pompey,  when 
be  did  nothing  wisely  nor  honestly,  was  always  successful  , 
and  now  that  hi  would  preserve  his  country,  and  defend  her 
liberty,  he  is  altogether  unfortunate."  As  for  Asinius,  he  said, 
he  could  drive  him  out  of  Sicily,  but  as  there  were  larger 
forces  corring  to  his  assistance,  he  would  not  engage  the 
island  in  a  »var.  He  therefore  advised  the  Syracusans  to  join 
the  conquering  party  and  provide  for  their  own  safety ,  and 
»o  set  sail  from  thence. 

When  he  came  to  Poiip^y,  he  uniformly  gave  advice  to 


CATO    THE   YOUNGER.  47 

protract  the  war ;  as  he  always  hoped  to  compose  matters, 
and  was  by  ao  means  desirous  that  they  should  come  to  ac- 
tion ;  for  the  commonwealth  would  suffer  extremely,  and  b« 
the  ceitain  cause  of  its  own  ruin,  whoever  were  conqueror 
by  the  swo-d.  In  like  manner,  he  persuaded  Pompey  and  the 
council  tc  ordain,  that  no  city  should  be  sacked  that  was  sub- 
ject to  the  people  of  Rome  ;  and  that  no  Roman  should  be 
killed  but  in  the  heat  of  battle  ;  and  hereby  he  got  himself 
great  honor,  and  brought  over  many  to  Pompey's  party,  whom 
his  moderation  and  humanity  attracted.  Afterwards  being 
sent  into  Asia,  to  assist  those  who  were  raising  men  and  pre- 
paring ships  in  those  parts,  he  took  with  him  his  sister  Ser- 
vilia,  and  a  little  boy  whom  she  had  by  Lucullus.  For  since 
her  widowhood,  >be  had  lived  with  her  brother,  and  much  re- 
covered her  reputation,  having  put  herself  under  his  care, 
followed  him  in  his  voyages,  and  complied  with  his  severe 
way  of  living.  Yet  Caesar  did  not  fail  to  asperse  him  upon 
her  account  also. 

Pompey's  officers  in  Asia,  it  seems,  had  no  great  need  of 
Cato  ;  but  he  brought  over  the  people  of  Rhodes  by  his  per- 
suasions, and  leaving  his  sister  Servilia  and  her  child  there, 
he  returned  to  Pompey,  who  had  now  collected  very  great 
forces  both  by  sea  and  land.  And  here  Pompey,  more  than 
in  any  other  act,  betrayed  his  intentions.  For  at  first  he 
designed  to  give  Cato  the  command  of  the  navy,  which  con- 
sisted of  no  less  than  five  hundred  ships  of  war,  besides  a 
vast  number  of  light  galleys,  scouts,  and  open  boats.  But 
presently  bethinking  himself,  or  put  in  mind  by  his  friends, 
that  Cato's  principal  and  only  aim  being  to  free  his  country 
from  all  usurpation,  if  he  were  master  of  such  great  forces,  as 
soon  as  ever  Caesar  should  be  conquered,  he  would  certainly 
call  upon  Pompey,  also,  to  lay  down  his  arms,  and  be  subject 
to  the  laws,  he  changed  his  mind,  and  though  he  had  already 
mentioned  it  to  Cato,  nevertheless  made  Bibulus  admiral. 
Notwithstanding  this,  he  had  no  reason  to  suppose  that  Cato's 
zeal  in  the  cause  was  in  any  way  diminished.  For  before  one 
of  the  battles  at  Dyrrhachium,  when  Pompey  himself,  we  are 
told,  made  an  address  to  the  sc  '.diers  and  bade  the  officers  do 
(ha  like,  the  men  listened  to  them  but  coldly  and  with  silence, 
until  Cato,  last  of  all,  came  forward,  and  in  the  language  of 
philosophy,  spoke  to  them,  as  the  occasion  required,  concern- 
ing liberty,  manly  virtue,  death,  and  a  good  name  ;  upon  alJ 
which  he  delivered  himself  w'th  strong  natural  passion,  and 
concluded  with  calling  in  the  aid  of  the  gods,  to  whom  he  di 


48  CATO   THE  YOUNGER. 

rected  h!s  speech,  as  if  they  were  present  to  behold  them  fight 
for  their  country,  And  at  this  the  army  gave  such  a  shout 
and  showed  such  excitement,  that  their  officers  led  them  on 
full  of  hope  and  confidence  to  the  danger.  Caesar's  party 
were  routed,  and  put  to  flight ;  but  his  presiding  fortune  used 
the  advantage  of  Pompey's  cautiousness  and  diffidence  to 
render  the  victory  incomplete.  But  of  this  we  have  spoker 
in  the  life  of  Pompey.  While,  however,  all  the  rest  rejoiced, 
and  magnified  their  success,  Cato  alone  bewailed  his  country, 
and  cursed  that  fatal  ambition  which  made  so  many  brave 
Romans  murder  one  another. 

After  this  Pompey,  following  Caesar  into  Thessaly,  left  at 
Dyrrhachium  a  quantity  of  munitions,  money,  and  stores,  and 
many  of  his  domestics  and  relations  ;  the  charge  of  all  which 
he  gave  to  Cato,  with  the  command  only  of  fifteen  cohorts. 
For  though  he  trusted  him  much,  yet  he  was  afraid  of  him  too, 
knowing  full  well,  that  if  he  had  bad  success,  Cato  would  be 
the  last  to  forsake  him,  but  if  he  conquered,  would  never  let 
him  use  his  victory  at  his  pleasure.  There  were,  likewise, 
many  persons  of  high  rank  that  staid  with  Cato  at  Dyrrha- 
chium. When  they  heard  of  the  overthrow  at  Pharsalia, 
Cato  resolved  with  himself,  that  if  Pompey  were  slain,  he 
would  conduct  those  that  were  with  him  into  Italy,  and  then 
retire  as  far  from  the  tyranny  of  Cassar  as  he  could,  and  liv« 
in  exile  ;  but  if  Pompey  were  safe,  he  would  keep  the  army 
together  for  him.  With  this  resolution  he  passed  over  to  Cor- 
cyra,  where  the  navy  lay ;  there  he  would  have  resigned  his 
command  to  Cicero,  because  he  had  been  consul,  and  himself 
only  a  praetor  :  but  Cicero  refused  it,  and  was  going  for  Italy. 
At  which  Pompey's  son  being  incensed,  would  rashly  and  in 
heat  have  punished  all  those  who  were  going  away,  and  in 
the  first  place  have  laid  hands  on  Cicero ;  but  Cato  spoke 
with  him  in  private,  and  diverted  him  from  that  design.  And 
thus  he  clearly  saved  the  life  of  Cicero,  and  rescued  several 
others  also  from  ill-treatment. 

Conjecturing  that  Pompey  the  Great  was  fled  to^aid 
Egypt  or  Africa,  Cato  resolved  to  hasten  after  him  ;  and 
having  taken  all  his  men  aboard,  he  set  sail ;  but  first  to 
those  who  were  not  zealous  to  continue  the  contest,  he  gave 
free  liberty  to  depart.  When  they  came  to  the  coast  of  Africa 
they  met  with  Sextus,  Pompey's  younger  son,  who  told  them 
of  the  death  of  his  father  'in  Egypt ;  at  which  they  were  all 
exceedingly  grieved,  and  declared  that  after  Pompey  they 
would  follow  no  other  leader  but  Cito.  Out  of  compassion* 


CATO    THE   YOUNGER.  49 

therefore,  to  so  many  worthy  persons,  who  had  given  such 
testimonies  of  their  fidelity,  and  whom  he  could  not  for  shame 
leave  in  a  desert  country,  amidst  so  many  difficulties,  he  took 
npon  him  the  command,  and  marched  toward  the  city  of 
Cyrene,  which  presently  received  him,  though  not  long  be* 
fore  they  had  shut  their  gates  against  Labienus.  Here  he 
was  informed  that  Scipio,  Pompey's  father-in-law,  was  re- 
ceived by  king  Juba  and  that  A-ttius  Varus,  whom  Pompey 
h?,d  made  governor  of  Africa,  had  joined  them  with  his  forces. 
Cato  therefore  resolved  to  march  toward  them  by  land,  it  be- 
ii  g  now  winter  ;  and  got  together  a  number  of  asses  to  carry 
water,  and  furnished  himself  likewise  with  plenty  of  all  othof 
provision,  and  a  number  of  carnages.  He  took  also  with 
him  some  of  those  they  call  Psylli,  who  cure  the  biting  of 
serpents,  by  sucking  out  the  poison  with  their  mouths,  and 
have  likewise  certain  charms,  by  which  they  stupefy  and  lay 
asleep  the  serpents. 

Thus  they  marched  seven  days  together,  Cato  all  the  time 
going  on  foot  at  the  head  of  his  men,  and  never  making  use 
of  any  horse  or  chariot.  Ever  since  the  battle  of  Pharsalia, 
he  used  to  sit  at  table,  and  added  this  to  his  other  ways  of 
mourning,  that  he  never  lay  down  but  to  sleep. 

Having  passed  the  winter  in  Africa,  Cato  drew  out  his 
army,  which  amounted  to  little  less  than  ten  thousand.  The 
affairs  of  Scipio  and  Varus  went  very  ill,  by  reason  of  their 
dissensions  and  quarrels  among  themselves,  and  their  sub- 
missions and  flatteries  to  king  Juba,  who  was  insupportable 
for  his  vanity,  and  the  pride  he  took  in  his  strength  and  riches. 
The  first  time  he  came  to  a  conference  with  Cato,  he  had  or- 
dered his  own  seat  to  be  placed  in  the  middle,  between  Scipio 
and  Cato  ;  which  Cato  observing,  took  up  his  chair  and  set 
bin  self  on  the  other  side  of  Scipio,  to  whom  he  thus  gave  the 
hot  or  of  sitting  in  the  middle,  though  he  were  his  enemy,  and 
had  formerly  published  some  scandalous  writing  against  him. 
There  are  people  who  speak  as  if  this  were  quite  an  insignifi 
cant  matter,  and  who,  nevertheless,  find  fault  with  Cato,  be- 
cause in  Sicily,  walking  one  day  with  Philostratus,  he  gave 
him  the  middle  place,  to  show  his  respect  for  philosophy. 
However,  he  now  succeeded  both  in  humbling  the  pride  of 
Juba,  who  was  treating  ScipiD  and  Varus  much  like  a  pair  of 
satraps  under  his  orders,  and  also  in  reconciling  them  to  each 
other.  All  the  troops  desired  him  to  be  their  leader  ;  Scipio, 
likewise,  and  Varus  gave  way  to  it,  i  nd  offered  him  the  com- 
mand ;  but  he  said,  he  would  not  break  those  laws  which  he 
VOL.  III.- 


5O  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

•ought  to  defend,  and  he,  being  but  propraetor,  ought  not  to 
command  in  the  presence  of  a  proconsul  (for  Scipio  had  been 
created  proconsul),  besides  that  people  took  it  as  a  good 
omen,  to  see  a  Scipio  command  in  Africa,  and  the  very  name 
inspired  the  soldiers  with  hopes  of  success. 

Scipio,  having  taker  upon  him  the  command,  presently 
resolved,  at  the  instigation  of  Juba,  to  put  all  the  inhabitants 
of  Utica  to  the  sword,  and  to  raze  the  city,  for  having,  as  they 
piofessed,  taken  part  with  Caesar.  Cato  would  by  no  means 
suffer  this  ;  but  invoking  the  gods,  exclaiming  and  protesting 
against  it  in  the  council  of  war,  he  with  much  difficulty  deliv- 
ered the  poor  people  from  this  cruelty.  And  afterwards,  upon 
the  entreaty  of  the  inhabitants,  and  at  the  instance  of  Scipio, 
Cato  took  upon  himself  the  government  of  Utica,  lest,  one 
way  or  other,  it  should  fall  into  Caesar's  hands  ;  for  it  was  a 
strong  place,  and  very  advantageous  for  either  party.  And 
it  was  yet  better  provided  and  more  strongly  fortified  by  Cato, 
who  brought  in  great  store  of  corn,  repaired  the  walls,  erected 
towers,  and  made  deep  trenches  and  palisades  around  the 
town.  The  young  men  of  Utica  he  lodged  among  these 
works,  having  first  taken  their  arms  from  them  ;  the  rest  of 
the  inhabitants  he  kept  within  the  town,  and  took  the  great- 
est care  that  no  injury  should  be  done  nor  affront  offered 
them  by  the  Romans.  From  hence  he  sent  great  quantity  of 
arms,  money,  and  provision  to  the  camp,  and  made  this  city 
their  chief  magazine. 

He  advised  Scipio,  as  he  had  before  done  Pompey,  by  no 
means  to  hazard  a  battle  against  a  man  experienced  in  war, 
and  formidable  in  the  field,  but  to  use  delay  ;  for  time  would 
gradually  abate  the  violence  of  the  crisis,  which  is  the  strength 
of  usurpation.  But  Scipio  out  of  pride  rejected  this  counsel 
and  wrote  a  letter  to  Cato,  in  which  he  reproached  him  w'.th 
cowardice  ;  and  that  ne  could  not  be  content  to  lie  secure 
himself  within  walls  and  trenches,  but  he  must  hinder  others 
fn>m  boldly  using  their  own  good  sense  to  seize  the  right  :p 
portun.ty.  In  answer  to  this,  Cato  wrote  word  again,  thai  he 
would  take  the  horse  and  foot  which  he  had  brought  into  Af- 
rica, and  gc  over  into  Italy,  to  make  a  diversion  there,  and 
draw  Caesar  ofi  from  them.  But  Scipio  derided  this  proposi- 
tion also.  Then  Cato  openly  let  it  be  seen  that  he  was  sorry 
he  had  yielded  the  command  to  Scipio,  who  he  saw  would  no» 
Carry  on  the  v/ar  with  any  wisdom,  and  if,  contrary  to  all  ap- 
pearance, he  should  succeed,  he  would  use  his  success  as  un- 
justly at  home.  For  Cato  had  then  made  up  his  mind,  and 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  5  I 

to  he  told  his  friends^  that  he  could  have  but  slender  hopes 
in  those  generals  that  had  so  much  boldness,  and  so  little  con- 
duct ;  yet  if  any  thing  should  happen  beyond  expectation, 
and  Caesar  should  be  overthrown,  for  his  part  he  would  not 
stay  at  Rome,  but  would  retire  from  the  cruelty  and  inhuman- 
ity of  Scipio,  who  had  already  uttered  fierce  and  proud  threat* 
against  many. 

But  what  Cato  had  looked  for,  fell  out  sooner  than  he 
expected.  Late  in  the  evening  came  one  from  the  aimy, 
whence  he  had  been  three  days  coming,  who  brought  word 
there  had  been  a  great  battle  near  Thapsus ;  that  all  v/as  ut- 
terly lost ;  Caesar  had  taken  the  camps,  Scipio  and  Juba  were 
fled  with  a  few  only,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  army  was  lost. 
This  news  arriving  in  time  of  war,  and  in  the  night,  so  alarm- 
ed the  people,  that  they  were  almost  out  of  their  wits,  and 
could  scarce  keep  themselves  within  the  walls  of  the  city.  But 
Cato  came  forward,  and  meeting  the  people  in  this  hurry  and 
clamor,  did  all  he  could  to  comfort  and  encourage  them,  and 
somewhat  appeased  the  fear  and  amazement  they  were  in, 
telling  them  that  very  likely  things  were  not  so  bad  in  truth, 
but  much  exaggerated  in  the  report.  And  so  he  pacified  the 
tumult  for  the  present.  The  next  morning,  he  sent  for  the 
three  hundred,  whom  he  used  as  his  council  ;  these  were  Ro- 
mans, who  were  in  Africa  upon  business,  in  commerce  and 
money-lending  ;  there  were  also  several  senators  and  their 
sons.  They  were  summoned  to  meet  in  the  temple  of  Jupiter. 
While  they  were  coming  together,  Cato  walked  about  very 

Siietly  and  unconcerned,  as  if  nothing  new  had  happened, 
e  had  a  book  in  his  hand,  which  he  was  reading  ;  in   this 
book  was  an  account  of  what  provision  he  had  for  war,  armor, 
corn,  ammunition,  and  soldiers. 

When  they  were  assembled,  he  began  his  discourse  ;  first, 
as  regarded  the  three  hundred  themselves,  and  very  much 
commended  the  courage  and  fidelity  thay  had  shown,  and 
their  having  very  well  served  their  ccuntry  with  their  persons, 
money,  and  counsel.  Then  he  entreated  them  by  no  meana 
to  separate,  as  if  each  single  man  could  hope  for  any  safety 
in  forsaking  his  companions  ;  on  the  contrary,  while  they 
kept  together,  Caesar  would  have  less  reason  to  despise  them, 
if  they  fought  against  him,  and  be  more  forward  to  pardon 
them,  if  they  submitted  to  him.  Therefore,  he  advised  them 
to  consult  among  themselves,  nor  should  he  find  fault,  which- 
ever course  they  adopted.  If  they  thought  fit  to  submit  to 
fortune,  he  would  impute  their  change  to  necessity  ,  but  il 


52  CATO    THE   YOUNGER. 

they  resolved  to  stand  firm,  and  undertake  the  danger  for  the 
sake  of  liberty,  he  should  not  only  commend,  but  admire  theil 
courage,  and  would  himself  be  their  leader  and  companion 
too,  till  they  had  put  to  the  proof  the  utmost  fortune  of  theil 
country ;  which  was  not  Utica  or  Adrumetum,  but  Rome,  and 
she  had  often,  by  her  own  greatness,  raised  herself  after  worse 
disasters.  Besides,  as  there  were  many  things  that  would 
conduce  to  their  safety,  so  chiefly  this,  that  they  were  to  fight 
against  one  whose  affairs  urgently  claimed  his  presence  in 
various  quarters.  Spain  was  already  revolted  to  the  younger 
Pompey ;  Rome  was  unaccustomed  to  the  bridle,  and  impa- 
tient of  it,  and  would  therefore  be  ready  to  rise  in  insurrection 
upon  any  turn  of  affairs.  As  for  themselves,  they  ought  not 
to  shrink  from  the  danger ;  and  in  this  might  take  example 
from  their  enemy,  who  so  freely  exposes  his  life  to  effect  the 
most  unrighteous  designs,  yet  never  can  hope  for  so  happy  a 
conclusion  as  they  may  promise  themselves  ;  for  notwithstand- 
ing the  uncertainty  of  war,  they  will  be  sure  of  a  most  happy 
life  if  they  succeed,  or  a  most  glorious  death  if  they  miscar- 
ry. However,  he  said,  they  ought  to  deliberate  among  them 
selves  ;  and  he  joined  with  them  in  praying  the  gods  that  in 
recompense  of  their  former  courage  and  good-will,  they  would 
prosper  their  present  determinations.  When  Cato  had  thus 
spoken,  many  were  moved  and  encouraged  by  his  arguments, 
but  the  greatest  part  were  so  animated  by  the  sense  of  his 
intrepidity,  generosity,  and  goodness,  that  they  forgot  the 
present  danger,  and  as  if  he  were  the  only  invincible  leader, 
and  above  all  fortune,  they  entreated  him  to  employ  their 
persons,  arms,  and  estates,  as  he  thought  fit ;  for  they  es- 
teemed it  far  better  to  meet  death  in  following  his  counsel, 
than  to  find  their  safety  in  betraying  one  of  so  great  virtue. 
One  of  the  assembly  proposed  the  making  a  decree  to  set  the 
slaves  at  liberty;  and  most  of  the  rest  approved  the  morion. 
Cato  said,  that  it  ought  not  to  be  done,  for  it  was  neither  just 
oor  lawful ;  but  if  any  of  their  masters  would  willingly  set 
them  free,  those  that  were  fit  for  service  should  be  received 
M  any  promised  so  to  do  ;  whose  names  he  ordered  10  be  en 
rolled,  and  then  withdrew. 

Presently  after  this,  he  received  letters  from  Juba  and 
Sclpio.  Juba,  with  some  few  of  his  men,  was  -ftired  to  a 
mountain,  where  he  waited  to  hear  what  Cato  would  resolve 
upon  ;  and  ,ntended  to  stay  there  for  him,  if  he  thought  fit  to 
leave  Utica,  or  to  come  to  his  aid  with  his  trcops,  if  he  were 
besieged.  Scipio  was  on  shipboard,  near  a  certain  promoo 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  53 

tory,  not  far  from  Utica.  expecting  an  answer  upon  the  same 
account.  But  Cato  thought  fit  to  retain  the  messengers  till 
the  three  hundred  should  ccme  to  some  resolution. 

As  for  the  senators  that  were  there,  they  showed  great 
forwardness,  and  at  once  set  free  their  slaves,  and  furnished 
them  with  arms.  But  the  three  hundred  being  men  occupied 
in  merchandise  and  money-lending,  much  of  their  substauct 
also  consisting  in  slaves,  the  enthusiasm  that  Cato's  speech 
had  raised  in  them,  did  not  long  continue.  As  there  are  sub 
stances  that  easily  admit  heat,  and  as  suddenly  lose  it,  when 
the  fire  is  removed,  so  these  men  were  heated  and  inflated 
while  Cato  was  present ;  but  when  they  began  to  reason 
among  themselves,  the  fear  they  had  of  Caesar  soon  overcame 
their  reverence  for  Cato  and  for  virtue.  "  For  who  are  we," 
said  they,  "  and  who  is  it  we  refuse  to  obey  ?  Is  it  not  that 
Caesar  who  is  now  invested  with  all  the  power  of  Rome  ?  and 
which  of  us  is  a  Scipio,  a  Pompey,  or  a  Cato  ?  But  now  that 
all  men  make  their  honor  give  way  to  their  fear,  shall  we 
alone  engage  for  the  liberty  of  Rome,  and  in  Utica  declare 
war  against  him,  before  whom  Cato  and  Pompey  the  Great 
fled  out  of  Italy  ?  Shall  we  set  free  our  slaves  against  Caesar, 
who  have  ourselves  no  more  liberty  than  he  is  pleased  to  al- 
low ?  No,  let  us,  poor  creatures,  know  ourselves,  submit  to 
the  victor,  and  send  deputies  to  implore  his  mercy."  Thus 
said  the  most  moderate  of  them  ;  but  the  greatest  part  were 
for  seizing  the  senators,  that  by  securing  them,  they  might 
appease  Caesar's  anger.  Cato,  though  he  perceived  the  change, 
took  no  notice  of  it ;  but  wrote  to  Juba  and  Scipio  to  keep 
away  from  Utica,  because  he  mistrusted  -the  three  hundred. 

A  considerable  body  of  horse,  which  had  escaped  from 
the  late  fight,  riding  up  towards  Utica,  sent  three  men  before 
to  Cato,  who  yet  did  not  all  bring  the  same  message  ;  for  one 
party  was  for  going  to  Juba,  another  for  joining  with  Cato, 
aad  some  again  were  afraid  to  go  into  Utica.  When  Cato 
heard  this,  he  ordered  Marcus  Rubrius  to  attend  upon  the 
three  hundred,  and  quietly  take  the  names  of  those  who,  of 
their  own  accord,  set  their  slaves  at  liberty,  but  by  no  means 
to  force  anybody.  Then  taking  with  him  the  senators,  he 
went  out  of  the  town,  and  met  the  principal  officers  of  these 
horsemen,  whom  he  entreated  not  to  abandon  so  mai  y  Ro- 
man senators,  not  to  prefer  Juba  for  their  commander  before 
Cato,  but  consult  the  common  safety,  and  to  come  into  the 
city,  which  was  impregnable,  and  well  furnished  with  corn 
and  other  provision  sufficient  for  many  years.  The  senator! 


54  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

likewise,  with  tears  besought  them  to  s.ay.  Hereupon  the 
officers  went  to  consult  their  soldiers,  and  Cato  with  the  sen 
ators  sat  down  upon  an  embankment,  expecting  their  resolu- 
tion. In  the  mean  time  comes  Rubrius  in  great  disorder, 
crying  out,  the  three  hundred  were  all  in  commotion,  and 
exciting  revolt  and  tumult  in  the  city.  At  this  all  the  rest 
tell  into  despair,  lamenting  and  bewailing  their  condition. 
Cato  endeavored  to  comfort  them,  and  sent  to  the  three  hun- 
dred, desiring  them  to  have  patience.  Then  the  officers  of 
the  horse  returned  with  no  very  reasonable  demands.  They 
said,  they  did  not  desire  to  serve  Juba  for  his  pay,  nor  rhould 
they  fear  Caesar,  while  they  followed  Cato,  but  they  dreaded 
to  be  shut  up  with  the  Uticans,  men  of  traitorous  temper,  and 
Carthaginian  blood  ;  for  though  they  were  quiet  at  present, 
yet  as  soon  as  Caesar  should  appear,  without  doubt  they 
would  conspire  together,  and  betray  the  Romans.  Therefore, 
if  he  expected  they  should  join  with  him,  he  must  drive  out 
of  the  town  or  destroy  all  the  Uticans,  that  he  might  receive 
them  into  a  place  clear  both  of  enemies  and  barbarians.  This 
Cato  thought  utterly  cruel  and  barbarous ;  but  he  mildly  an- 
swered, he  would  consult  the  three  hundred. 

Then  he  returned  to  the  city,  where  he  found  the  men, 
not  framing  excuses,  or  dissembling  out  of  reverence  to  him, 
but  openly  declaring  that  no  one  should  compel  them  to 
make  war  against  Casar  ;  which,  they  said,  they  were  neither 
able  nor  willing  to  do.  And  some  there  were  who  muttered 
words  about  retaining  the  senators  till  Caesar's  coming ;  but 
Cato  seemed  not  to  hear  this,  as  indeed  he  had  the  excuse  of 
being  a  little  deaf.  At  the  same  time  came  one  to  him  and 
told  him  the  horse  were  going  away.  And  now,  fearing  lest 
the  thret  hundred  should  take  some  desperate  resolution  con- 
ceining  the  senators,  he  presently  went  out  with  some  of  his 
fiiends,  and  seeing  they  were  gone  some  way,  he  took  horse, 
and  rode  after  them.  They,  when  they  saw  him  coming, 
w*rc  very  glad,  and  received  him  very  kindly,  entreating  him 
to  save  himself  with  them.  At  this  time,  it  is  said,  Cato  shed 
tears,  while  entreating  them  on  behalf  of  the  senators,  and 
stretching  out  his  hands  in  supplication.  He  turned  some  of 
their  horses'  heads,  and  laid  hold  of  the  men  by  their  armor, 
till  in  fine  he  prevailed  with  them,  out  of  compassion,  to  stay 
only  that  one  day,  to  procure  a  safe  retreat  for  the  senators. 
Having  thus  persuaded  them  to  go  along  with  him,  some 
he  placed  at  the  gates  of  the  town,  and  to  others  gave  the 
charge  of  the  citadel.  The  three  handred  began  to  fear  they 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  55 

should  suffer  for  their  inconstancy,  and  sent  to  Cato,  entreat- 
ing him  by  all  means  to  come  to  them  ;  but  the  senators 
flocking  about  him,  wou'd  not  suffer  him  to  go,  and  said  they 
would  not  trust  their  guardian  and  saviour  to  the  hands  o( 
perfidious  traitors. 

For  there  had  never,  perhaps,  been  a  time  when  Cato's 
virtue  appeared  more  manifestly ;  and  every  class  of  mer  in 
Utica  could  clearly  see,  with  sorrow  and  admiration,  how  en- 
tirely free  was  every  thing  that  he  was  doing  from  any  serreV 
motives  or  any  mixture  of  self-regard ;  he,  lamely,  who  had 
long  before  resolved  on  his  own  death,  was  taking  such  ex- 
treme pains,  toil,  and  care,  only  for  the  sake  of  otheis,  that 
when  he  had  secured  their  lives,  he  might  put  an  end  to  his 
own.  For  it  was  easily  perceived,  that  he  had  determined  to 
die,  though  he  did  not  let  it  appear. 

Therefore,  having  pacified  the  senators,  he  complied  with 
the  request  of  the  three  hundred,  and  went  to  them  alone 
without  any  attendance.  They  gave  him  many  thanks,  and 
entreated  him  to  employ  and  trust  them  for  the  future  ;  and 
if  they  were  not  Catos,  and  could  not  aspire  to  his  greatness 
of  mind,  they  begged  he  would  pity  their  weakness  ;  and  told 
him,  they  had  determined  to  send  to  Caesar  and  entreat  him, 
chiefly  and  in  the  first  place,  for  Cato,  and  if  they  could  not 
prevail  for  him,  they  would  not  accept  of  pardon  for  them- 
selves, but  as  long  as  they  had  breath,  would  fight  in  his  de- 
fence. Cato  commended  their  good  intentions,  and  advised 
them  to  send  speedily,  for  their  own  safety,  but  by  no  means 
to  ask  any  thing  in  his  behalf ;  for  those  who  are  conquered, 
entreat,  and  those  who  have  done  wrong,  beg  pardon  ;  foi 
himself,  he  did  not  confess  to  any  defeat  in  all  his  life,  but 
rather,  so  far  as  he  had  thought  fit,  he  had  got  the  victory, 
and  had  conquered  Caesar  in  all  points  of  justice  and  honesty. 
It  was  Caesar  that  ought  to  be  looked  upon  as  one  surprised 
and  vanquished ;  for  he  was  now  convicted  and  found  guilty 
of  those  designs  against  his  country,  which  he  had  so  long 
practised  and  so  constantly  denied.  When  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  out  of  the  assembly,  and  being  informed 
that  Caesar  was  coming  with  his  whole  army,  "  Ah,"  said  he, 
"he  expects  to  find  us  brave  men."  Then  he  went  to  the 
senators,  and  urged  them  to  make  no  delay,  but  hasten  to  be 
gone,  while  the  horsemen  were  yet  in  the  city.  So  ordering 
all  the  gates  to  be  shut,  except  one  towards  the  sea,  he  as- 
signed their  several  ships  to  those  that  were  to  depart,  and 
gave  money  and  provision  to  those  that  wanted  ;  all  which  he 


56  CATO    THE   YOUNGER. 

did  with  great  order  and  exactness,  taking  care  to  suppresi 
all  tumults,  and  that  no  wrong  should  be  done  to  the  people. 

Marcus  Octavius,  coming  with  two  egions,  now  encamped 
near  Utica,  and  sent  to  Cato  to  arrange  about  the  thief  com- 
mand. Cato  returned  him  no  answer  j  but  said  to  ris  friends, 
"Can  we  wonder  all  has  gone  ill  with  us,  when  cur  love  ol 
office  survives  even  in  our  very  ruin  ? "  In  the  mean  time, 
word  was  brought  him,  that  the  horse  were  going  away,  and 
were  beginning  to  spoil  and  plunder  the  citizens.  Cato  ran 
to  them,  and  from  the  first  he  met,  snatched  what  they 
had  taken ;  the  rest  threw  down  all  they  had  gotten,  and  went 
a*ray  silent,  and  ashamed  of  what  they  had  done.  Then  he 
called  together  all  the  people  of  Utica,  and  requested  them, 
upon  the  behalf  of  the  three  hundred,  not  to  exasperate 
Caesar  against  them,  but  all  to  seek  their  common  safety  to- 
gether with  them.  After  that,  he  went  again  to  the  port,  to 
see  those  who  were  about  to  embark  ;  and  there  he  embraced 
and  dismissed  those  of  his  friends  and  acquaintance  whom  he 
had  persuaded  to  go.  As  for  his  son,  he  did  not  counsel  him 
to  be  gone,  nor  did  he  think  fit  to  persuade  him  to  forsake  his 
father.  But  there  was  one  Statyllius,  a  young  man,  in  the 
flower  of  his  age,  of  a  brave  spirit,  and  very  desirous  to  imi- 
tate the  constancy  of  Cato.  Cato  entreated  him  to  go  away, 
as  he  was  a  noted  enemy  to  Caesar,  but  without  success. 
Then  Cato  looked  at  Apollonides,  the  stoic  philosopher,  and 
Demetrius,  the  peripatetic  ;  "  It  belongs  to  you  to  cool  the 
fever  of  this  young  man's  spirit,  and  to  make  him  know  what 
is  good  for  him."  And  thus,  in  setting  his  friends  upon  their 
way,  and  in  despatching  the  business  of  any  that  applied  to 
him,  he  spent  that  night,  and  the  greatest  part  of  the  next  day. 

Lucius  Caesar,  a  kinsman  of  Caesar's,  being  appointed  to 
go  deputy  for  the  three  hundred,  came  to  Cato,  and  desired 
he  would  assist  him  to  prepare  a  persuasive  speech  for  ther  \ 
"  And  as  to  you  yourself,"  said  he,  "  it  will  be  an  honor  for  me 
to  kiss  the  hands  and  fall  at  the  knees  of  Caesar,  in  your  behalf." 
But  Cato  would  by  no  means  permit  him  to  do  any  such 
thing  ;  "  For  as  to  myself,"  said  he,  "  if  I  would  be  preserved 
by  Caasar's  favor,  I  should  myself  go  to  him  ;  but  I  would 
not  be  beholden  to  a  tyrant,  for  his  acts  of  tyranny.  For  it 
is  but  usurpation  in  him  to  save,  as  their  rightful  lord,  the 
lives  of  men  over  whom  he  has  no  title  to  reign.  But  if  you 
please,  let  us  consider  what  you  had  best  say  for  the  three 
hundred."  And  when  they  had  continued  some  time  to 
gether,  as  Lucius  was  eroing  away,  Cato  recommended  to  hinc 


CATO   THE   YOUNGER.  57 

iiis  son,  and  the  rest  of  his  friends  \  and  taking  him  by  th« 
hand,  bade  him  farewell. 

Then  he  retired  to  his  house  again,  -,nd  called  together 
his  son  and  his  friends,  to  whom  he  conveised  on  various  sub- 
jects ;  among  the  rest  he  forbade  his  son  to  engage  himself 
in  the  affairs  of  state.  For  to  act  therein  as  became  him,  was 
now  impossible  ;  and  to  do  otherwise,  would  be  dishonorable. 
Toward  evening  he  went  into  his  bath.  As  he  was  bathing, 
he  remembered  Statyllius,  and  called  out  aloud,  "  Apollcnides, 
have  you  tamed  the  high  spirit  of  Statyllius,  and  is  he  gone 
without  bidding  us  farewell  ?  "  "  No,"  said  Apollonides,  "  I 
have  said  much  to  him,  but  to  little  purpose ;  he  is  still  reso* 
lute  and  unalterable,  and  declares  he  is  determined  to  follow 
your  example."  At  this,  it  is  said,  Cato  smiled,  and  an- 
swered, "  That  will  soon  be  tried." 

After  he  had  bathed,  he  went  to  supper,  with  a  great  deal 
of  company  ;  at  which  he  sat  up,  as  he  had  always  used  to  do 
ever  since  the  battle  of  Pharsalia ;  for  since  that  time  he 
never  lay  down,  but  when  he  went  to  sleep.  There  supped 
with  him  all  his  own  friends  and  the  magistrates  of  Utica. 

After  supper,  the  wine  produced  a  great  deal  of  lively  and 
agreeable  discourse,  and  a  whole  series  of  philosophical  ques- 
tions was  discussed.  At  length  they  came  to  the  strange 
dogmas  of  the  stoics,  called  their  Paradoxes  ;  and  to  this  in 
particular,  That  the  good  man  only  is  free,  and  that  all  wicked 
men  are  slaves.  The  peripatetic,  as  was  to  be  expected,  op 
posing  this,  Cato  fell  upon  him  very  warmly ;  and  somewhat 
raising  his  voice,  he  argued  the  matter  at  great  length,  and 
urged  the  point  with  such  vehemence,  that  it  was  apparent  to 
everybody,  he  was  resolved  to  put  an  end  to  his  life,  and  set 
himself  at  liberty.  And  so,  when  he  had  done  speaking, 
there  was  a  great  silence,  and  evident  dejection.  Cato, 
therefore,  to  divert  them  from  any  suspicion  of  his  design, 
turned  the  conversation,  and  began  again  to  talk  of  matters 
of  piesent  interest  and  expectation,  showing  great  concern 
for  those  that  were  at  sea,  as  also  1  >r  the  others,  who,  travel- 
ing by  land,  were  to  pass  through  a  dry  and  barbarous  desert 

When  the  company  was  broke  ip,  he  walked  with  his 
friends,  as  he  used  to  do  after  supper,  gave  the  necessary 
orders  to  the  officers  of  the  watch,  and  going  into  his  cham- 
ber, he  embraced  his  son  and  every  one  of  his  friends  with 
more  than  usual  warmth,  which  again  renewed  their  suspicion 
of  his  design.  Then  laying  himself  down,  he  took  into  his 
hand  Plato's  dialogue  concerning:  the  soul.  Having  read 


58  CATO   THE   YOUNGER. 

more  than  half  the  book,  he  looked  up,  and  missing  his  sword 
which  his  son  had  taken  away  while  he  was  at  supper,  he 
called  his  servant,  and  asked,  who  had  taken  away  his  sword 
The  servant  making  no  answer,  he  fell  to  reading  again  ;  and 
a  little  after,  not  seeming  importunate,  or  hasty  for  it,  but  as 
if  he  would  only  know  what  had  become  of  it,  he  bade  it  be 
brought.  But  having  waited  some  time,  when  he  had  read 
through  the  book,  and  still  nobody  brought  the  sword,  he 
called  up  all  his  servants,  and  in  a  louder  tone  demanded  his 
sword.  To  one  of  them  he  gave  such  a  blow  in  the  mouth, 
that  he  hurt  his  own  hand  ;  and  now  grew  more  angry,  ex- 
claiming that  he  was  betrayed  ar.d  delivered  naked  to  the 
enemy  by  his  son  and  his  servants.  Then  his  son,  with  the 
rest  of  his  friends,  came  running  into  the  room,  and  falling  at 
his  feet,  began  to  lament  and  beseech  him.  But  Cato  raising 
up  himself,  and  looking  fiercely,  "When,"  said  he,  "  and  how 
did  I  become  deranged,  and  out  of  my  senses,  that  thus  no 
one  tries  to  persuade  me  by  reason,  or  show  me  what  is  better, 
if  I  am  supposed  to  be  ill-advised  ?  Must  I  be  disarmed,  and 
hindered  from  using  my  own  reason  ?  And  you,  young  man, 
why  do  you  not  bind  your  father's  hands  behind  him,  that 
when  Caisar  comes,  he  may  find  me  unable  to  defend  myself  ? 
To  dispatch  myself  I  want  no  sword ;  I  need  but  hold  my 
breath  awhile,  or  strike  my  head  against  the  wall." 

When  he  had  thus  spoken,  his  son  went  weeping  out  of  the 
chamber,  and  with  him  all  the  rest,  except  Demetrius  and 
Apollonides,  to  whom,  being  left  alone  with  him,  he  began  to 
speak  more  calmly.  "  And  you/'  said  he,  "  do  you  also  think 
to  keep  a  man  of  my  age  alive  by  force,  and  to  sit  here  and 
silently  watch  me?  Or  do  you  bring  me  some  reasons  to 
prove,  that  it  will  not  be  base  and  unworthy  for  Cato,  when  he 
can  find  his  safety  no  other  way,  to  seek  it  from  his  enemy  ? 
If  so,  adduce  your  arguments,  and  show  cause  why  we  should 
now  unlearn  what  we  formerly  were  taught,  in  order  that  re- 
jecting all  the  convictions  in  which  we  lived,  we  may  now  bj 
Caesar's  help,  grow  wiser,  and  be  yet  more  obliged  to  him  than 
foi  life  only.  Not  that  I  have  determined  aught  cunceining 
myself,  but  I  would  have  it  in  my  power  to  perform  what  I  shall 
think  fii  to  resolve  ;  and  I  shall  not  fail  to  take  you  as  my  ad 
visers,  in  holding  counsel,  as  I  shall  do,  with  the  doctrines 
which  your  philosophy  teaches ;  in  the  meantime,  do  not 
trouble  yourselves,  but  go  tell  my  son,  that  he  should  not  com- 
pel his  father  to  what  he  cannot  persuade  him  to."  They  made 
aim  no  answer,  but  went  weeping  out  of  the  chamber.  Then 


CATO    THE   YOUNGER.  59 

the  sword  being  \  rought  in  by  a  1'ttle  boy,  Catx  took  it,  drew 
it  out,  and  looked  at  it;  and  when  he  saw  the  po  nt  was  good, 
"  Now,"  said  he,  *  I  am  master  of  myself ;  "  and  laying  down 
the  sword,  he  took  his  book  again,  which,  it  is  related,  he  read 
twice  over.  After  this  he  slept  so  soundly  that  he  was  heard 
to  snore  by  those  that  were  without. 

About  midnight,  he  called  up  two  of  his  freedmen,  Cle^n- 
thes,  his  physician,  and  Butas,  whom  he  chiefly  employed  in 
public  business.  Him  he  sent  to  the  port,  to  see  if  all  his 
friends  had  sailed  ;  to  the  physician  he  gave  his  hand  to  be 
dressed,  as  it  was  swollen  with  the  blow  he  had  struck  one  of 
his  servants.  At  this  they  all  rejoiced,  hoping  that  now  he 
designed  to  live. 

Butas,  after  a  while,  returned,  and  brought  word  they  were 
all  gone  except  Crassus,  who  had  stayed  about  some  business, 
but  was  just  ready  to  depart ;  he  said,  also,  that  the  wind  was 
high,  and  the  sea  very  rough.  Cato,  on  hearing  this,  sighed, 
out  of  compassion  to  those  who  were  at  sea,  and  sent  Butas 
again  to  see  if  any  of  them  should  happen  to  return  for  any 
thing  they  wanted,  and  to  acquaint  him  therewith. 

Now  the  birds  began  to  sing,  and  he  again  fell  into  a  little 
slumber.  At  length  Butas  came  back,  and  told  him  all  was 
quiet  in  the  port.  Then  Cato,  laying  himself  down,  as  if  he 
would  sleep  out  the  rest  of  the  night,  bade  him  shut  the  door 
after  him.  But  as  soon  as  Butas  was  gone  out,  he  took  his 
sword,  and  stabbed  it  into  his  breast ;  yet  not  being  able  to 
use  his  hand  so  well,  on  account  of  the  swelling,  he  did  not 
immediately  die  of  the  wound  ;  but  struggling,  fell  off  the  bed, 
and  throwing  down  a  little  mathematical  table  that  stood  by, 
made  such  a  noise,  that  the  servants,  hearing  it,  cried  out. 
And  immediately  his  son  and  all  his  friends  came  into  the 
chamber,  where,  seeing  him  lie  weltering  in  his  blood,  great 
part  of  his  bowels  out  of  his  body,  but  himself  still  alive  and 
able  to  look  at  them,  they  all  stood  in  horror.  The  physician 
went  to  him,  and  would  have  put  in  his  bowels,  which  were 
not  pierced,  and  sewed  up  the  wound  ;  but  Cato,  recovering 
himself,  and  understanding  the  intention,  thiust  away  the 
physician,  plucked  out  his  own  bowels,  and  tearing  open  the 
wound,  immediately  erpired. 

In  less  time  than  one  would  think  his  own  family  could 
have  known  this  accident,  all  the  three  hundred  were  at  the 
door.  And  a  little  after,  the  people  of  Utica  flocked  thithei, 
crying  out  with  one  voice,  he  was  their  benefactor  and  then 
saviour,  the  only  free  and  only  undefeated  man.  At  the  verf 


6O  CATO    THE   YOUNGER. 

same  time,  they  had  news  that  Caesar  was  coming ;  yet  neithei 
fear  of  the  present  danger,  nor  desire  to  flatter  the  conqueror 
nor  the  commotions  and  discord  among  themselves,  could  di 
vert  them  from  doing  honor  to  Cato.  For  they  sumptuously 
set  out  his  body,  made  him  a  magnificent  funeral,  and  buried 
him  by  the  seaside,  where  now  stands  his  statue,  holding  a 
sword.  And  only  when  this  had  been  done,  tney  returned  to 
consider  of  preserving  themselves  and  their  city. 

Cajsar  had  been  informed  that  Cato  stayed  at  Utica,  and 
did  not  seek  to  fly ;  that  he  had  sent  away  the  rest  of  the  Ro 
mans,  but  himself,  with  his  son  and  a  few  of  his  friends,  con 
tinned  there  very  unconcernedly,  so  that  he  could  not  imagine 
what  might  be  his  design.  But  having  a  great  consideration 
for  the  man,  he  hastened  thither  with  his  army.  When  he 
heard  of  his  death,  it  is  related  he  said  these  words,  "  Cato,  I 
grudge  you  your  death,  as  you  have  grudged  me  the  preserva- 
tion of  your  life."  And,  indeed,  if  Cato  would  have  suffered 
himself  to  owe  his  life  to  Caesar,  he  would  not  so  much  im- 
paired his  own  honor,  as  augmented  the  other's  glory.  What 
would  have  been  done,  of  course,  we  cannot  know,  but  from 
Caesar's  usual  clemency,  we  may  guess  what  was  most  likely. 

Cato  was  forty-eight  years  old  when  he  died.  His  son 
suffered  no  injury  from  Caesar ;  but  it  is  said,  he  grew  idle, 
and  was  thought  to  be  dissipated  among  women.  In  Cappa- 
docia,  he  stayed  at  the  house  of  Marphadates,  one  of  the  royal 
family  there,  who  had  a  very  handsome  wife  ;  and  continuing 
his  visit  longer  than  was  suitable,  he  made  himself  the  sub 
ject  of  various  epigrams ;  such  as,  for  example, 

To-morrow  (being  the  thirtieth  day), 
Cato,  'tis  thought,  will  go  away ; 

Porcius  and  Marphacates,  friends  so  true, 
One  Soul,  they  say,  sultices  for  the  two, 

that  being  the  name  of  the  woman,  and  so  again, 

To  Cato's  greatness  every  one  confesses, 
A  royal  Soul  he  certainly  possesses. 

But  all  these  stains  were  entirely  wiped  off  by  the  bravery 
ot  his  death.  For  in  the  battle  of  Philippi,  where  he  fought 
(or  his  country's  liberty  against  Caesar  and  Antony,  when  the 
ranks  were  breaking,  he,  scorning  to  fly,  or  to  escape  unknown. 
called  out  to  the  enemy,  showed  himself  to  them  in  front,  and 
encouraged  those  of  his  party  who  stayed ;  and  at  length  fell, 
and  left  his  enemies  full  of  a  dm*  ration  of  his  valor. 


AGIS.  6 1 

Nor  was  the  daughter  of  Cato  inferior  to  the  lest  of  her 
'amJly,  far  sober-living  and  greatness  of  spirit.  She  was  mar- 
«ied  to  Brutus,  who  killed  Caesar ;  was  acquainted  with  the 
conspiracy,  and  ended  her  life  as  became  one  of  her  birth  and 
/irtue.  All  which  is  related  in  the  life  of  Brutus. 

Statyllius.  who  said  he  would  imitate  Cato,  was  at  that 
time  hindered  by  the  philosophers,  when  he  would  have  put 
an  end  to  his  life.  He  afterwards  followed  Brutus,  to  whom 
he  was  very  faithful  and  very  serviceable,  and  died  in  the  fieln 
of  Philippi. 


AGIS. 

THE  fable  of  Ixion,  who,  embracing  a  cloud  instead  of 
Juno,  begot  the  Centaurs,  has  been  ingeniously  enough  sup- 
posed to  have  been  invented  to  represent  to  us  ambitious 
men,  whose  minds,  doting  on  glory,  which  is  a  mere  image  of 
virtue,  produce  nothing  that  is  genuine  or  uniform,  but  only, 
as  might  be  expected  of  such  a  conjunction,  misshapen  and 
unnatural  actions.  Running  after  their  emulations  and  pas- 
sions, and  carried  away  by  the  impulses  of  the  moment,  they 
may  say  with  the  herdsmen  in  the  tragedy  of  Sophocles, 

We  follow  these,  though  born  their  rightful  lords, 
And  they  command  us,  though  they  speak  no  words. 

For  this  is  indeed  the  true  condition  of  men  in  public  life,  who, 
to  gain  the  vain  title  of  being  the  people's  leaders  and  gov- 
ernors, are  content  to  make  themselves  the  slaves  and  follow- 
ers of  all  the  people's  humors  and  caprices.  For  as  the  look- 
out men  at  the  ship's  prow,  though  they  see  what  is  ahead 
before  the  men  at  the  helm,  yet  constantly  look  back  to  the 
pilots  there,  and  obey  the  orders  they  give  ;  so  these  men, 
steered,  as  I  may  say,  by  popular  applause,  though  they  bear 
the  name  of  governors,  are  in  reality  the  mere  underlings  of 
the  multitude.  The  man  who  is  completely  wise  and  virtuous, 
has  no  need  a;  all  of  glory,  except  so  far  as  it  disposes  and 
eases  his  way  to  action  by  the  greater  trust  that  it  procures 
him.  A  young  man,  I  grant,  may  be  permitted,  while  yet  eager 
for  distinction,  to  pride  himself  a  little  in  his  good  deeds  ;  foi 
(as  Theophrastus  says)  his  virtues,  which  are  yet  ter  der  and,  as 
U  were,  in  the  blade,  cherished  and  supported  by  praises,  grow 


62  AGIS. 

stronger,  and  take  the  deeper  root.  But  when  this  passion  it 
exorbitant,  it  is  dangerous  in  all  men,  and  in  those  who  gov 
crn  a  commonwealth,  utterly  destructive.  For  in  the  posses 
sion  of  large  power  and  authority,  :t  transports  men  to  a  de- 
gree of  madness  ;  so  that  now  they  no  more  think  what  is  good, 
glorious,  but  will  have  those  actions  only  esteemed  good  tha? 
are  glorious.  As  Phocion,  therefore,  answered  king  Antipa- 
ter,  who  sought  his  approbation  of  some  unworthy  action,  "  ] 
cannot  be  your  flatterer,  and  your  friend,"  so  these  men  should 
answer  the  people,  "I  cannot  govern  and  obey  you."  For  it 
may  happen  to  the  commonwealth,  as  to  the  serpent  in  the 
fable,  whose  tail,  rising  in  rebellion  against  the  head,  com- 
plained, as  of  a  great  grievance,  that  it  was  always  forced  to 
follow,  and  required  that  it  should  be  permitted  by  turns  to 
lead  the  way.  And  taking  the  command  accordingly,  it  soon 
inflicted,  by  its  senseless  courses,  mischiefs  in  abundance  upon 
itself,  while  the  head  was  torn  and  lacerated  with  following, 
contrary  to  nature,  a  guide  that  was  deaf  and  blind.  And 
such  we  see  to  have  been  the  lot  of  many,  who,  submitting  to 
be  guided  by  the  inclinations  of  an  uninformed  and  unreason 
ing  multitude,  could  neither  stop,  nor  recover  themselves  out 
of  the  confusion. 

This  is  what  has  occurred  to  us  to  say  of  that  glory  which 
depends  on  the  voice  of  large  numbers,  considering  the  sad 
effects  of  it  in  the  misfortunes  of  Caius  and  Tiberius  Grac- 
chus, men  of  noble  nature,  and  whose  generous  natural  dis 
positions  were  improved  by  the  best  of  educations,  and  who 
came  to  the  administration  of  affairs  with  the  most  laudable 
intentions ;  yet  they  were  ruined,  I  cannot  say  by  an  immod- 
erate desire  of  glory,  but  by  a  more  excusable  fear  of  disgrace. 
For  being  excessively  beloved  and  favored  by  the  people, 
they  thought  it  a  discredit  to  them  not  to  make  full  repayment, 
endeavoring  by  new  public  acts  to  outdo  the  honors  they  had 
received,  and  again,  because  of  these  new  kindnesses,  incur- 
ring yet  further  distinctions  ;  till  the  people  and  they,  mutually 
inflamed,  and  vieing  thus  with  each  other  in  honors  and  bene- 
fits, brought  things  at  last  to  such  a  pass,  that  they  might  say 
that  to  engage  so  far  was  indeed  a  folly,  but  to  retreat  would 
now  be  a  shame. 

This  the  reader  will  easily  gather  from  the  story.  I  will 
now  compare  with  them  two  Lacedaemonian  popular  leaders, 
the  kings  Agis  and  Cleomenes.  For  they,  being  desirous  also 
to  raise  the  people,  and  to  restore  the  noble  and  just  form  <rf 
government,  now  long  fallen  into  disuse,  incurred  the  hatred 


AGIS.  63 


of  the  rich  and  powerful  who  could  not  endure  to  be  depi  ved 
of  the  selfish  enjoymev.t  to  which  they  were  accustoiaed. 
These  were  not  indeed  brothers  by  nature,  as  the  two  Romans, 
hut  they  had  a  kind  of  brotherly  resemblance  in  their  actions 
and  designs,  which  took  a  rise  from  such  beginnings  and 
occasions  as  I  am  now  about  to  relate. 

When  the  love  of  gold  and  silver  had  once  gained  admit 
f  tance  into  the  Lacedaemonian  commonwealth,  it  was  quick!y 
followed  by  avarice  and  baseness  of  spirit  in  the  pursuit  of  it, 
and  by  luxury,  effeminacy,  and  prodigality  in  the  use.  Then 
Sparta  fell  from  almost  all  her  former  virtue  and  repute,  and 
so  continued  till  the  days  of  Agis  and  Leonidas,  who  both 
together  were  kings  of  the  Lacedaemonians. 

Agis  was  of  the  royal  family  of  Eurypon,  son  of  Eudami- 
das,  and  the  sixth  in  descent  from  Agesilaus,  who  made  the 
expedition  into  Asia,  and  was  the  greatest  man  of  his  time  in 
Greece.  Agesilaus  left  behind  him  a  son  called  Archidamus, 
the  same  who  was  slain  at  Mandonium,  in  Italy,  by  the 
Messapians,  and  who  was  then  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son 
Agis.  He  being  killed  by  Antipater  near  Megalopolis,  and 
leaving  no  issue,  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Eudamidas  ; 
he  by  a  son  called  Archidamus  ;  and  Archidamus  by  another 
Eudamidas,  the  father  of  this  Agis  of  whom  we  now  treat. 

Leonidas,  son  of  Cleonymus,  was  of  the  other  royal  house 
of  the  Agiada,  and  the  eighth  in  descent  from  Pausanias,  who 
defeated  Mardonius  in  the  battle  of  Plataea.  Pausanias  was 
succeeded  by  a  son  called  Plistoanax ;  and  he  by  another 
Pausanias  who  was  banished,  and  lived  as  a  private  man  at 
Tegea,  while  his  eldest  son,  Agesipolis,  reigned  in  his  place. 
He,  dying  without  issue,  was  succeeded  by  a  younger  brother, 
called  Cleombrotus,  who  left  two  sons  ;  the  elder  was  Agesi- 
I>olis,  who  reigned  but  a  short  time,  and  died  without  issue ; 
the  younger,  who  then  became  king,  was  called  Cleomenes, 
and  had  also  two  sons,  Acrotatus  and  Cleonymus.  The  first 
died  before  his  father,  but  left  a  son  called  Areus,  who  suc- 
ceeded, and  being  slain  at  Corinth,  left  the  kingdom  to  his 
son  Acrotatus.  T'.iis  Acrotatus  was  defeated,  and  slain  neaf 
Megalopolis,  in  a  ba/tle  against  the  tyrant  Aristodemus  :  he 
left  his  wife  big  with  child,  and  on  her  being  delivered  'f  a 
son,  Leonidas,  son  of  the  above-named  Cleonymus,  was 
made  his  guardian,  and  as  the  young  king  died  before  bccora 
ing  a  man,  he  succeeded  in  the  kingdom. 

Iieonidas  was  a  king  not  particularly  suitable  to  his  peo- 
ple. For  though  there  were  at  that  lime  at  Sparta  a 


64  AGIS. 

decline  in  manners,  yet  a  greater  revolt  from  tht  old  habiti 
appeared  in  him  than  in  others.  For  having  lived  a  long 
time  among  the  great  lords  of  Pers1  a,  and  been  a  follower  oi 
king  Seleucus,  he  unadvisedly  thought  to  imitate,  among  Greek 
institutions  and  in  a  lawful  government,  the  pride  and  assump- 
tion usual  in  those  courts.  Agis,  on  the  contrary,  in  fineness 
of  nature  and  elevation  of  mind,  not  only  far  excelled  Leoni- 
das,  but  in  a  manner  all  the  kings  that  had  reigned  since  the 
the  great  Agesilaus.  For  though  he  had  been  bred  very 
tenderly,  in  abundance  and  even  in  luxury,  by  his  mother 
Agesistrata  and  his  grandmother  Archidamia,  who  were  the 
wealthiest  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  yet,  before  the  age  of  twenty, 
he  renounced  all  indulgence  in  pleasures.  Withdrawing  him- 
self as  far  as  possible  from  the  gaiety  and  ornament  which 
seemed  becoming  to  the  grace  of  his  person,  he  made  it  his 
pride  to  appear  in  the  coarse  Spartan  coat.  In  his  meals,  his 
bathings,  and  in  all  his  exercises,  he  followed  the  old  Laco- 
nian  usage,  and  was  often  heard  to  say,  he  had  no  desire  for 
the  place  of  king,  if  he  did  not  hope  by  means  of  that  author- 
ity to  restore  their  ancient  laws  and  discipline. 

The  Lacedaemonians  might  date  the  beginning  of  their 
corruption  from  their  conquest  of  Athens,  and  the  influx  of 
gold  and  silver  among  them  that  thence  ensued.  Yet,  never- 
theless, the  number  of  houses  which  Lycurgus  appointed  be- 
ing still  maintained,  and  the  law  remaining  in  force  by  which 
every  one  was  obliged  to  leave  his  lot  or  portion  of  land  en- 
tirely to  his  son,  a  kind  of  order  and  equality  was  thereby 
preserved,  which  still  in  some  degree  sustained  the  state 
amidst  its  errors  in  other  respects.  But  one  Epitadeus  hap- 
pening to  be  ephor,  a  man  of  great  influence,  and  of  a  wilful, 
violent  spirit,  on  some  occasion  of  a  quarrel  with  his  son, 
proposed  a  decree,  that  all  men  should  have  liberty  to  dis- 
pose of  their  land  by  gift  in  their  lifetime,  or  by  their  last  will 
and  testament.  This  being  promoted  by  him  to  satisfy  a 
passion  of  revenge,  and  through  covetousness  consented  to 
by  others,  and  thus  enacted  for  a  law,  was  the  ruin  of  the 
best  state  of  the  commonwealth.  For  the  rich  men  without 
scruple  drew  the  estate  into  their  own  hands,  excluding  the 
rightful  heirs  from  their  succession  ;  and  all  the  wealth  being 
centered  upon  the  few,  the  generality  were  poor  and  miser- 
able. Honorable  pursuits,  for  which  there  was  no  longer 
leisure,  were  neglected  ;  the  state  was  filled  with  sordid  busi 
ness,  and  with  hatred  and  envy  of  the  rich.  There  did  not 
remain  above  seven  hundred  of  the  old  Spartan  families,  o* 


AGIS.  65 

which,  perhaps,  one  h  indred  might  have  estates  in  land,  the 
rest  were  destitute  alike  of  wealth  ard  of  honor,  were  tardy 
and  unperforming  in  the  defence  of  their  country  against  its 
enemies  abroad,  and  eagerly  watched  the  opportunity  for 
change  and  revolution  at  home. 

Agisk  therefore,  believing  it  a  glorious  action,  as  in  trntb 
tt  was,  to  equalize  and  repeople  the  state,  began  to  sound  the 
ii.clinations  of  the  citizens.  He  found  the  young  men  dis- 
posed beyond  his  expectation  ;  they  were  eager  to  enter  with 
him  upon  the  contest  in  the  cause  of  virtue,  and  to  fling  aside, 
for  freedom's  sake,  their  old  manner  of  life,  as  readily  as  the 
wrestler  does  his  garment.  But  the  old  men,  habituated  and 
more  confirmed  in  their  vices,  were  most  of  them  as  alarmed 
at  the  very  name  of  Lycurgus,  as  a  fugitive  slave  to  be  brought 
back  before  his  offended  master.  These  men  could  not  en- 
dure to  hear  Agis  continually  deploring  the  present  state  of 
Sparta,  and  wishing  she  might  be  restored  to  her  ancient 
glory.  But  on  the  other  side,  Lysander,  the  son  of  Libys, 
Mandroclidas,  the  son  of  Ecphanes,  together  with  Agesilaus, 
not  only  approved  his  design,  but  assisted  and  confirmed  him 
in  it.  Lysander  had  a  great  authority  and  credit  with  the 
people ;  Mandroclidas  was  esteemed  the  ablest  Greek  of  his 
time  to  manage  an  affair  and  put  it  in  train,  and,  joined  with 
skill  and  cunning,  had  a  great  degree  of  boldness.  Agesilaus 
was  the  king's  uncle,  by  the  mother's  side  ;  an  eloquent  man, 
but  covetous  and  voluptuous,  who  was  not  moved  by  consider- 
ations of  public  good,  but  rather  seemed  to  be  persuaded  to 
it  by  his  son  Hippomedon,  whose  courage  and  signal  actions 
in  ward  had  gained  him  a  high  esteem  and  great  influence 
among  the  young  men  of  Sparta,  though  indeed  the  true  mo- 
tive was,  that  he  had  many  debts,  and  hoped  by  this  means 
to  be  freed  from  them. 

As  soon  as  Agis  had  prevailed  with  his  uncle,  he  endeav- 
ored by  his  mediation  to  gain  his  mother  also,  who  had  many 
friends  and  followers,  and  a  number  of  persons  in  her  debt  in 
the  city,  and  took  a  considerable  part  in  public  affairs.  At 
the  first  proposal  she  was  very  averse,  and  strongly  advised 
her  son  not  to  engage  in  so  difficult  and  so  unprofitable  an 
enterprise.  But  Agesilaus  endeavored  to  possess  her,  that 
the  thing  was  not  so  difficult  as  she  imagined,  and  that  it 
.alight,  in  all  likelihood,  redound  to  the  advantage  of  her 
family  ;  while  the  king,  her  son,  besought  her  not  for  money's 
sake  to  decline  assisting  his  hopes  of  glory.  He  told  her,  he 
could  not  pretend  to  equal  ot*^  kings  in  ncbes  the  very 
VOL.  III.— 5 


66  AGIS. 

followers  and  nrenials  o»  the  satraps  and  stewards  of  Sele* 
cus  or  Ptolemy  abounding  more  in  wealth  than  all  the  Spar 
tan  kings  put  together ;  but  if  by  contempt  of  wealth  and 
pleasure,  by  simplicity  and  magnanimity,  he  could  surpass 
their  luxury  and  abundance  ;  if  he  could  restore  their  formei 
equality  to  the  Spartans,  then  he  should  be  a  great  king  in- 
deed. In  conclusion,  the  mother  and  the  grandmother  also 
were  so  taken,  so  carried  away  with  the  inspiration,  as  it  were, 
of  the  young  man's  noble  and  generous  ambition,  that  they 
not  only  consented,  but  were  ready  on  all  occasions  to  spur 
him  on  to  a  perseverance,  and  not  only  sent  to  speak  on  his 
behalf  with  the  men  with  whom  they  had  an  interest,  but  ad- 
dressed the  other  women  also,  knowing  well  that  the  Lace- 
daemonian wives  had  always  a  great  power  with  their  hus- 
bands, who  used  to  impart  to  them  their  state  affairs  with 
greater  freedom  than  the  women  would  communicate  with 
the  men  in  the  private  business  of  their  families.  Which  was 
indeed  one  of  the  greatest  obstacles  to  this  design ;  for  the 
money  of  Sparta  being  most  of  it  in  the  women's  hands,  it 
was  their  interest  to  oppose  it,  not  only  as  depriving  them  of 
those  superfluous  trifles,  in  which  through  want  of  better  knowl- 
edge and  experience,  they  placed  their  chief  felicity,  but  also 
because  they  knew  their  riches  were  the  main  support  of  their 
power  and  credit. 

Those,  therefore,  who  were  of  this  faction,  had  recourse 
toLeonidas,  representing  to  him,  how  it  was  his  part,  as  the 
elder  and  more  experienced,  to  put  a  stop  to  the  ill-advised 
projects  of  a  rash  young  man.  Leonidas,  though  of  himself 
sufficiently  inclined  to  oppose  Agis,  durst  not  openly,  for 
fear  of  the  people,  who  were  manifestly  desirous  of  this 
change ;  but  underhand  he  did  all  he  could  to  discredit  and 
thwart  the  project,  and  to  prejudice  the  chief  magistrates 
against  him,  and  on  all  occasions  craftily  insinuated,  that  it 
was  at  the  price  of  letting  him  usurp  arbitrary  power,  that 
Agis  thus  proposed  to  divide  the  property  of  the  rich  among 
the  poor,  and  that  the  object  of  these  measures  for  cancelling 
iebts  arid  dividing  th;  lands,  was  not  to  furnish  Sparta  with 
citizens,  but  purchase  him  a  tyrant's  body-guard. 

Agis,  nevertheless,  little  regarding  these  rumors,  procured 
Lysander's  election  as  ephor ;  and  then  took  the  first  occasion 
of  proposing  through  him  his  Rhetra  to  the  council,  the  chief 
articles  of  which  were  these  :  That  every  one  should  be  free 
from  their  debts ;  all  the  lands  to  be  divided  into  equal  por- 
tions, those  that  lay  betwixt  the  watercourse  near  Pellene  and 


AGIS.  67 

Mount  Ta)  getus,  and  as  far  as  tne  cities  of  Malea  and  Sei 
iasia,  into  four  thousand  five  hundred  lots,  the  remainder 
into  fifteen  thousand  ;  these  last  to  be  shared  out  among 
those  of  the  country  people  who  were  fit  for  service  as  heavy- 
armed  soldiers,  the  first  among  the  natural-born  Spartans, 
and  their  number  also  should  be  supplied  from  any  among 
the  country  people  or  strangers  who  had  received  the  proper 
breeding  of  freemen,  and  were  of  vigorous  body  and  of  age 
for  military  service.  All  these  were  to  be  divided  into  fifteen 
companies,  some  of  four  hundred,  and  some  of  two,  with  a 
diet  and  discipline  agreeable  to  the  laws  of  Lycurgus. 

This  decree  being  proposed  in  the  council  of  Elders  met 
there  with  opposition  ;  so  that  Lysander  immediately  con- 
voked the  great  assembly  of  the  people,  to  whom  he,  Man- 
droclidas,  and  Agesilaus  made  orations  exhorting  them  that 
they  would  not  suffer  the  majesty  of  Sparta  to  remain  aban- 
doned to  contempt,  to  gratify  a  few  rich  men,  who  lorded  it 
over  them  ;  but  that  they  should  call  to  mind  the  oracles  in 
old  times  which  had  forewarned  them  to  beware  of  the  love 
of  money,  as  the  great  danger  and  probable  ruin  of  Sparta, 
and,  moreover  those  recently  brought  from  the  temple  uf 
Pasiphae.  This  was  a  famous  temple  and  oracle  at  Thalamae ; 
and  this  Pasiphae,  some  say,  was  one  of  the  daughters  ot 
Atlas,  who  had  by  Jupiter  a  son  called  Ammon  ;  others  are 
of  opinion  it  was  Cassandra,  the  daughter  of  king  Priam, 
who,  dying  in  this  place,  was  called  Pasiphae,  as  the  revealer 
of  oracles  to  all  men.  Phylarchus  says,  that  this  was  Daphne, 
the  daughter  of  Amyclas,  who,  flying  from  Apollo,  was  trans- 
formed into  a  laurel,  and  honored  by  that  god  with  the  gift 
of  prophecy.  But  be  it  as  it  will,  it  is  certain  the  people  were 
made  to  apprehend,  that  this  oracle  had  commanded  them  to 
return  to  their  former  state  of  equality  settled  by  Lycurgus. 
As  soon  as  these  had  done  speaking,  Agis  stood  up,  and  after 
a  few  words,  told  them  he  would  make  the  best  contribution 
in  his  power  to  the  new  legislation,  which  was  proposed  for 
their  advantage.  In  the  first  place,  he  would  divide  among 
them  all  his  patrimony,  which  was  of  large  extent  in  tillage 
and  pasture  ;  he  would  also  give  six  hundred  talents  in  ready 
money,  and  his  mother,  grandmother,  and  his  other  friends 
and  relations,  who  were  the  riches4:  »f  the  Lacedemonians, 
were  ready  to  follow  his  example. 

The  people  were  transported  with  admiration  of  the  young 
man's  generosity,  and  with  joy,  that  after  three  hundred  years' 
'interval,  at  last  there  had  appeired  a  king  worth v  of  Sparta 


68  AGIS. 

But,  on  the  other  side,  Leonidas  was  now  more  than  evei 
averse,  being  sensible  that  he  and  his  friends  would  be  obligei 
to  contribute  with  their  riches,  and  yet  all  tl  e  honor  and 
obligation  would  redound  to  Agis.  He  asked  him  then  be 
fore  them  all,  whether  Lycurgus  were  not  in  his  opinion  a 
wise  man,  and  a  lover  of  his  country.  Agis  answering  he 
was,  "  And  when  did  Lycurgus,"  replied  Leomdas,  "  caned 
debts,  or  admit  strangers  to  citizenship, — he  who  thought  the 
commonwealth  not  secure  unless  from  time  to  time  the  ci*y 
was  cleared  of  all  strangers  ?  "  To  this  Agis  replied,  "  It  is 
no  wonder  that  Leonidas,  who  was  brought  up  and  married 
abroad,  and  has  children  by  a  wife  taken  out  of  a  Persian 
court,  should  know  litt!e  of  Lycurgus  or  his  laws.  Lycurgus 
took  away  both  debts  and  loans,  by  taking  away  money  ;  and 
objected  'indeed  to  the  presence  of  men  who  were  foreign  to 
the  manners  and  customs  of  the  country,  not  in  any  case 
from  an  ill-will  to  their  persons,  but  lest  the  example  of  their 
lives  and  conduct  should  infect  the  city  with  the  love  of  riches, 
and  of  delicate  and  luxurious  habits.  For  it  is  well  known 
that  he  himself  gladly  kept  Terpander,  Thales,  and  Pherecy- 
des,  though  they  were  strangers,  because  he  perceived  they 
were  in  their  poems  and  in  their  philosophy  of  the  same  mind 
with  him.  And  you  that  are  wont  to  praise  Ecprepes,  who, 
being  ephor,  cut  with  his  hatchet  two  of  the  nine  strings  from 
the  instrument  of  Phrynis  the  musician,  and  to  commend  those 
who  afterwards  imitated  him,  in  cutting  the  strings  of  Timo- 
theus's  harp,  with  what  face  can  you  blame  us,  for  designing 
to  cut  off  superfluity  and  luxury  and  display  from  the  common- 
wealth ?  Do  you  think  those  men  were  so  concerned  only 
about  a  lute-string,  or  intended  any  thing  else  than  to  check 
in  music  that  same  excess  and  extravagance  which  rule  in  our 
present  lives  and  manners,  and  have  disturbed  and  destroyed 
all  the  harmony  and  order  of  our  city  ? " 

From  this  time  forward,  as  the  common  people  followed 
Agis.  so  the  rich  men  adhered  to  Leonidas.  They  besoughi 
him  not  to  forsake  their  cause  ;  and  with  persuasions  and 
entreaties  so  fa;  prevailed  with  the  council  of  Elders,  whose 
power  consisted  in  preparing  all  laws  before  they  were  pro- 
posed to  the  people,  that  the  designed  Rhetra  was  rejected, 
though  but  by  only  one  vote.  Whereupon  Lysander,  who  was 
still  ephor,  resolving  to  be  revenged  on  Leonidas,  drew  up 
an  information  against  him,  grounded  on  two  old  laws  :  the 
one  forbids  aiy  of  the  blood  of  Hercules  to  raise  up  children 
bv  a  foreign  woman,  and  the  other  makes  it  capital  for  a 


AGIS.  69 

Lacedaemonian  t&  leave  his  country  :o  settle  among  foreigners. 
Whilst  he  set  others  on  to  manage  this  accusation,  he  with 
his  colleagues  went  to  observe  the  sign,  which  was  a  custom 
they  had,  and  performed  in  this  manner.  Every  ninth  year, 
the  ephors,  choosing  a  starlight  night,  when  there  is  neither 
cloud  nor  moon,  sit  down  together  in  quiet  and  silence,  and 
watch  the  sky.  And  if  they  chance  to  see  the  shooting  of  a 
star,  they  presently  pronounce  their  king  guilty  of  some  offence 
against  the  gods,  and  thereupon  he  is  immediately  suspended 
from  all  exercise  of  regal  power,  till  he  is  relieved  by  an 
oracle  from  Delphi  or  Olympia. 

Lysander,  therefore,  assured  the  people,  he  had  seen  a 
star  shoot,  and  at  the  same  time  Leonidas  was  cited  to  an- 
swer for  himself.  Witnesses  were  produced  to  testify  he  had 
married  an  Asian  woman,  bestowed  on  him  by  one  of  king 
Seleucus's  lieutenants  :  that  he  had  two  children  by  her,  but 
she  so  disliked  and  hated  him,  that  against  his  wishes,  flying 
from  her,  he  was  in  a  manner  forced  to  return  to  Sparta, 
where  his  predecessor  dying  without  issue,  he  took  upon  him 
the  government.  Lysander,  not  content  with  this,  persuaded 
also  Cleombrotus  to  lay  claim  to  the  kingdom.  He  was  of 
the  royal  family,  and  son-in-law  to  Leonidas  ;  who,  fearing 
now  the  event  of  this  process,  fled  as  a  suppliant  to  the  tem- 
ple of  Minerva  of  the  Brazen  House,  together  with  his  daugh- 
ter, the  wife  of  Cleombrotus  ;  for  she  in  this  occasion  resolved 
to  leave  her  husband,  and  to  follow  her  father.  Leonidas  be- 
ing again  cited,  and  not  appearing,  they  pronounced  a  sentence 
of  deposition  against  him,  and  made  Cleombrotus  king  in 
his  place. 

Soon  after  this  revolution,  Lysander,  his  year  expiring, 
went  out  of  his  office,  and  new  ephors  were  chosen,  who  gave 
Leonidas  assurance  of  safety,  and  cited  Lysander  and  Man- 
droclidas  to  answer  for  having,  contrary  to  law,  cancelled  debts, 
and  designed  a  new  division  of  lands.  They,  seeing  them- 
selves in  danger,  had  recourse  to  the  two  kings,  and  repre* 
sented  to  them,  how  necessary  it  was  for  their  interest  and 
safety  to  act  with  united  authority,  and  bid  defiance  to  the 
ephors.  For,  indeed,  the  power  of  the  ephors,  they  said,  was 
only  grounded  on  the  dissensions  of  the  kings,  it  being  their 
privilege,  when  the  kings  differed  in  opinion,  to  add  their 
suffrage  to  whichever  they  judged  to  have  given  the  best 
advice  ;  but  when  tk-2  two  kings  were  unanimous,  none  ought 
or  durst  resist  their  authority,  the  magistrate,  whose  office  it 
was  to  stand  as  umpire  when  thev  were  at  variance,  had  no 


7<D  AGIS. 

call  to  interfere  when  they  were  of  one  mind.  Agis  and 
Cleombrotus,  thus  persuaded,  went  together  with  their  friends 
into  the  market-place,  where  removing  the  ephors  from  their 
seats,  they  placed  others  in  their  room,  of  whom  Agesilaus 
was  one  ;  proceeding  then  to  arm  a  company  of  young  men, 
and  releasing  many  out  of  prison  ;  so  that  those  of  the  con« 
trary  faction  began  to  be  in  great  fear  of  their  lives  ;  but 
there  was  no  blood  spilt.  On  the  contrary,  Agis,  having 
notice  that  Agesilaus  had  ordered  a  company  of  soldiers  to 
He  in  wait  for  Leonidas,  to  kill  him  as  he  fled  to  Tegea,  im- 
mediately sent  some  of  his  followers  to  defend  him,  and  to 
convey  him  safely  into  that  city. 

Thus  far  all  things  proceeded  prosperously,  none  daring 
to  oppose  ;  but  through  the  sordid  weakness  of  one  man, 
these  promising  beginnings  were  blasted,  and  a  most  noble 
and  truly  Spartan  purpose  overthrown  and  ruined  by  the  love 
of  money.  Agesilaus,  as  we  said,  was  much  in  debt,  though 
in  possession  of  one  of  the  largest  and  best  estates  in  land  j 
and  while  he  gladly  joined  in  this  design  to  be  quit  of  his 
debts,  he  was  not  at  all  willing  to  part  with  his  land.  There- 
fore he  persuaded  Agis,  that  if  both  these  things  should  be 
put  in  execution  at  the  same  time,  so  great  and  so  sudden  an 
alteration  might  cause  some  dangerous  commotion  ;  but  if 
debts  were  in  the  first  place  cancelled,  the  rich  men  would 
afterwards  more  easily  be  prevailed  with  to  part  with  their 
land.  Lysander,  also,  was  of  the  same  opinion,  being  deceived 
in  like  manner  by  the  craft  of  Agesilaus  ;  so  that  all  men 
were  presently  commanded  to  bring  in  their  bonds,  or  deeds 
of  obligation,  by  the  Lacedaemonians  called  Claria,  into  the 
market-place,  where  being  laid  together  in  a  heap,  they  set 
fire  to  them.  The  wealthy,  money-lending  people,  one  may 
easily  imagine,  beheld  it  with  a  heavy  heart ;  but  Agesilaus 
told  them  scoffingly,  his  eyes  had  never  seen  so  bright  arid 
so  pure  a  flame. 

And  now  the  people  pressed  earnestly  for  an  immediate 
division  of  lands  ;  the  kings  also  had  ordered  it  should  be 
done  ;  but  Agesilaus,  sometimes  pretending  one  difficulty, 
and  sometimes  another,  delayed  the  execution,  till  an  occasion 
happened  to  call  Agis  to  the  wars.  The  Achaeans,  in  virtue 
of  a  defensive  treaty  of  alliance,  sent  to  demand  succors,  as 
they  expected  every  day  that  the  yEtolians  would  attempt  to 
enter  Peloponnesus,  from  the  territory  of  Megara.  They  had 
sent  Aratus,  their  gt  neral,  to  collect  forces  to  hinder  thii 
incursion.  Aratujs  wrote  to  khe  ephors,  who  immediate!* 


AGIS.  71 

gave  order  that  Agis  should  hasten  to  .heir  assistance  with 
the  Lacedaemonian  auxiliaries.  Agis  was  extremely  pleased 
to  see  the  zeal  and  bravery  of  those  who  went  with  him  upon 
this  expedition.  They  were  for  the  most  part  young  men, 
and  poor  ;  and  being  just  released  from  their  debts  and  set 
at  liberty,  and  hoping  on  their  return  to  receive  each  man  his 
lot  of  land,  they  followed  their  king  with  wonderful  alacrity. 
The  cities  through  which  they  passed,  were  in  admiration  to 
see  how  they  marched  from  one  end  of  Peloponnesus  to  the 
other,  without  the  least  disorder,  and,  in  a  manner,  without 
being  heard.  It  gave  the  Greeks  occasion  to  discourse  with 
one  another,  how  great  might  be  the  temperance  and  modesty 
of  a  Laconian  army  in  old  time,  under  their  famous  captains 
Agesilaus,  Lysander,  or  Leonidas,  since  they  saw  such  disci- 
pline and  exact  obedience  under  a  leader  who  perhaps  was  the 
youngest  man  in  all  the  army.  They  saw  also  how  he  was 
himself  content  to  fare  hardly,  ready  to  undergo  any  labors, 
and  not  to  be  distinguished  by  pomp  or  richness  of  habit  or 
arms  from  the  meanest  of  his  soldiers  ;  and  to  people  in 
general  it  was  an  object  of  regard  and  admiration.  But  rich 
men  viewed  the  innovation  with  dislike  and  alarm,  lest  7 
the  example  might  spread,  and  work  changes  to  their  p 
dice  in  their  own  countries  as  well. 

Agis  joined  Aratus  near  the  city  of  Corinth,  where  it  was 
still  a  matter  of  debate  whether  or  no  it  were  expedient  to  give 
the  enemy  battle.  Agis,  on  this  occasion,  showed  great  for- 
wardness and  resolution,  yet  without  temerity  or  presumption. 
He  declared  it  was  his  opinion  they  ought  to  fight,  thereby  to 
hinder  the  enemy  from  passing  the  gates  of  Peloponnesus,  but 
nevertheless,  he  would  submit  to  the  judgment  of  Aratus,  not 
only  as  the  elder  and  more  experienced  captain,  but  as  he  was 
general  of  the  Achaeans,  whose  forces  he  would  not  pretend 
to  command,  but  was  only  come  thither  to  assist  them.  I  ana 
not  ignorant  that  Baton  of  Sinope,  relates  it  in  another  man- 
ner ;  he  says,  Aratus  would  have  fought,  and  that  Agis  was 
against  it ;  but  it  is  certain  he  was  mistaken,  not  having  read 
what  Aratus  himself  wrote  in  his  own  justification,  that  know- 
ing the  people  had  wellnigh  got  in  their  harvest,  he  thought  it 
much  better  to  let  the  enemy  pass,  than  put  all  to  the  hazard 
of  a  battle.  And,  therefore,  giv'.ng  thanks  to  the  confederates 
for  their  readiness,  he  dis  nissed  them.  And  Agis,  not  without 
having  gained  a  great  deal  of  IK  nor,  returned  to  Sparta,  where 
he  found  the  people  in  disorder,  and  a  new  revolution  immi 
aent,  owmg  to  the  ill  government  of  Agesilaus. 


72  AGIS. 

For  he,  being no\*  Dr.;  of  the  ephors,  and  freed  from  the 
fear  which  formerly  kept  him  in  some  restraint,  forbore  no 
kind  of  oppression  which  might  bring  in  gain.  Among  othef 
things,  he  exacted  a  thirteenth  month's  tax,  whereas  the  usual 
cycle  required  at  this  time  no  such  addition  to  the  yeai.  For 
these  and  other  reasons  fearing  those  whom  he  injured,  and 
knowing  how  he  was  hated  by  the  people,  he  thought  it  ne- 
cessary to  maintain  a  guard,  which  always  accompanied  him  to 
the  magistrate's  office.  And  presuming  now  on  his  power,  he 
was  grown  so  insolent,  that  of  the  two  kings,  the  one  he  openly 
contemned,  and  if  he  showed  any  respect  towards  Agis,  would 
have  it  thought  rather  an  effect  of  his  near  relationship,  than 
any  duty  or  submission  to  the  royal  authority.  He  gave  it 
out  also,  that  he  was  to  continue  ephor  the  ensuing  year. 

His  enemies,  therefore,  alarmed  by  this  report,  lost  no 
time  in  risking  an  attempt  against  him  ;  and  openly  bringing 
back  Leonidas  from  Tegea,  reestablished  him  in  the  kingdom, 
to  which  even  the  people,  highly  incensed  for  having  been  de- 
frauded in  the  promised  division  of  lands,  willingly  consented. 
Agesilaus  himself  would  hardly  have  escaped  their  fury,  if  his 
son,  Hippomedon,  whose  manly  virtues  made  him  deal  to  all, 
had  not  saved  him  out  their  hands,  and  then  privately  conveyed 
him  from  the  city. 

During  the  commotion,  the  two  kings  fled,  Agis  to  the 
temple  of  the  Brazen  House,  and  Cleombrotus  to  that  of  Nep- 
tune. For  Leonidas  was  more  incensed  against  his  son-in- 
law  ;  and  leaving  Agis  alone,  went  with  his  soldiers  to  Cleom- 
brotus's  sanctuary,  and  there  with  great  passion  reproached 
him  for  having,  though  he  was  son-in-law,  conspired  with  his 
enemies,  usurped  his  throne,  and  forced  him  from  his  country. 
Cleombrotus,  having  little  to  say  for  himself,  sat  silent.  His 
wife,  Chilonis,  the  daughter  of  Leonidas,  had  chosen  to  follow 
her  father  in  his  sufferings  ;  for  when  Cleombrotus  usurped 
the  kingdom,  she  forsook  him,  and  wholly  devoted  herself  to 
comfort  h^r  father  in  his  affliction ;  whilst  he  still  remained  in 
Sparta,  she  remained  also,  as  a  suppliant,  with  him,  and  when 
he  fled,  she  fled  with  him,  bewailing  his  misfortune,  and  ex- 
tremely displeased  with  Cleombrotus.  But  now,  upon  this  turn 
of  fortune,  she  changed  in  like  manner,  and  was  seen  sitting 
now,  as  a  suppliant,  with  her  husband,  embracing  him  with  her 
arms,  and  having  her  two  little  children  beside  her.  All  men 
were  full  of  wonder  at  the  piety  and  tender  affection  of  the  young 
woman,  who  pointing  to  her  robes  and  her  hair,  both  alike 
neglected  and  unattended  to,  said  to  Leonidas,  "I  am  not 


AGIS.  73 

brought,  my  father,  to  this  condition  you  see  me  in,  on  account 
of  the  present  misfortunes  of  Cleombrotus  ;  my  mourning 
habit  is  long  since  familiar  to  me.  It  was  put  on  to  condole 
with  you  in  your  banishment ;  and  now  you  are  restored  to  your 
country,  and  to  your  kingdom,  must  I  still  remain  in  grief  and 
misery  ?  Or  would  you  have  me  attired  in  my  royal  ornaments, 
that  I  may  rejoice  with  you,  when  you  have  killed,  within  my 
arms,  the  man  to  whom  you  gave  me  for  a  wife  ?  Either  Cleom- 
brotus  must  appease  }ou  by  mine  and  my  children's  tears,  or 
he  must  suffer  a  punishment  greater  than  you  propose  for  his 
faults,  and  shall  see  me,  whom  he  loves  so  well,  die  before 
him.  To  what  end  should  I  live,  or  how  sliall  I  appear  among 
the  Spartan  women,  when  it  shall  so  manifestly  be  seen,  that 
I  have  not  been  able  to  move  to  compassion  either  a  husband 
or  a  father  ?  I  was  born,  it  seems,  to  participate  in  the  ill- 
fortune  and  in  the  disgrace,  both  as  a  wife  and  a  daughter,  of 
those  nearest  and  dearest  to  me.  As  for  Cleombrotus,  I  suffi- 
ciently surrendered  any  honorable  plea  on  his  behalf,  when  I 
forsook  him-  to  follow  you ;  but  you  yourself  offer  the  fairest 
excuse  for  his  proceedings,  by  showing  to  the  world  that  for 
the  sake  of  a  kingdom,  it  is  just  to  kill  a  son-in-law,  and  be 
regardless  of  a  daughter."  Chilonis,  having  ended  this  la- 
mentation, rested  her  face  on  her  husband's  head,  and  looked 
round  with  her  weeping  and  woe-begone  eyes  upon  those  who 
stood  before  her. 

Leonidas,  touched  with  compassion,  withdrew  a  while  to 
advise  with  his  friends  ;  then  returning,  bade  Cleombrotus  leave 
the  sanctuary  and  go  into  banishment ;  Chilonis,  he  said,  ought 
to  stay  with  him,  it  not  being  just  she  should  forsake  a  father 
whose  affection  had  granted  to  her  intercession  the  life  of  her 
husband.  But  all  he  could  say  would  not  prevail.  She  rose  up 
immediately,  and  taking  one  of  her  children  in  her  arms,  gn-  -Ke 
other  to  her  husband  ;  and  making  her  reverence  to  the  ai^i  of 
the  goddess,  went  out  and  followed  him.  So  that,  in  a  word,  if 
Cleombrotus  were  not  utterly  blinded  by  ambition,  he  must 
surely  choose  to  be  banished  with  so  excellent  a  woman  rather 
than  without  her  to  possess  a  kingdom. 

Cleombrotus  thus  removed,  Leonidas  proceeded  also  :o 
displace  the  ephors,  and  to  choose  others  in  their  room  ;  then 
he  began  to  consider  how  he  might  entrap  Agis.  At  first,  he 
endeavored  by  fair  means  to  persuade  him  to  leave  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  partake  with  him  in  the  kingdom.  The  people,  he 
said,  would  easily  pardon  the  errors  of  a  young  man,  ambitious 
of  glory,  and  deceived  by  the  craft  of  A^esilaus.  But  finding 


74  AGIS. 

Agis  was  suspicious,  and  not  to  be  prevailed  with  to  quit  hit 
sanctuary,  he  gave  up  that  design  ;  yet  what  could  not  then 
be  effected  by  the  dissimulation  of  an  enemy,  ras  soon  aftet 
brought  to  pass  by  the  treachery  of  friends. 

Amphares,  Damochares,  and  Arcesilaus  often  visited  Agis, 
and  he  was  so  confident  of  their  fidelity  that  after  a  while  he 
was  prevailed  with  to  accompany  them  to  the  baths,  which 
were  not  far  d  istant,  they  constantly  returning  to  see  him  safe 
again  in  the  temple.  They  were  all  three  his  familiars  ;  and  4 
Amphares  had  borrowed  a  great  deal  of  plate  and  rich  house- 
hold stuff  from  Agesistrata  and  hoped  if  he  could  destroy  her 
and  the  whole  family,  he  might  peaceably  enjoy  those  goods. 
And  he,  it  is  said,  was  the  readiest  of  all  to  serve  the  purposes 
of  Leonidas,  and  being  one  of  the  ephors,  did  all  he  could  to 
incense  the  rest  of  his  colleagnes  against  Agis.  These  men, 
therefore,  finding  that  Agis  would  not  quit  his  sanctuary,  but 
on  occasion  would  venture  from  it  to  go  to  the  bath,  resolved 
to  seize  him  on  the  opportunity  thus  given  them.  And  one 
day  as  he  was  returning,  they  met  and  saluted  him  as  formerly, 
conversing  pleasantly  by  the  way,  and  jesting,  as  youthful 
friends  might,  till  coming  to  the  turning  of  a  street  which  led 
to  the  prison,  Amphares,  by  virtue  of  his  office,  laid  his  hand 
on  Agis,  and  told  him,  "  You  must  go  with  me,  Agis,  before 
the  other  ephors,  to  answer  for  your  misdemeanors."  At  the 
same  time,  Damochares,  who  was  a  tall,  strong  man,  drew  his 
cloak  tight  round  his  neck,  and  dragged  him  after  by  it,  whilst  * 
the  others  went  behind  to  thrust  him  on.  So  that  none  of 
Agis's  friends  being  near  to  assist  him,  nor  any  one  by,  they 
easily  got  him  into  the  prison,  where  Leonidas  was  already 
arrived,  with  a  company  of  soldiers,  who  strongly  guarded  all 
the  avenues ;  the  ephors  also  came  in,  with  as  many  of  the 
Elders  as  they  knew  to  be  true  to  their  party,  being  desirous 
to  proceed  with  some  resemblance  of  justice.  And  thus  they 
bade  him  give  an  account  of  his  actions.  To  which  Agis, 
smiling  at  their  dissimulation,  answered  not  a  word.  Amphares 
told  him,  it  was  more  seasonable  to  weep,  for  now  the  time 
was  come  in  which  he  should  be  punished  for  his  presumption.  _ 
Another  of  the  ephors,  as  though  he  would  be  more  favorable, 
and  offering  as  it  were  an  excuse,  asked  him  whether  he  was 
not  forced  to  what  he  did  by  Agesilaus  and  Lysander.  But 
Agis  answered,  he  had  not  been  constrained  by  any  man,  nor 
had  any  other  intent  in  what  he  did  but  only  to  follow  the 
example  of  Lycurgus,  and  to  go  rern  conformably  to  his  laws 
The  same  ep  noi  asked  him  whether  now  at  least  he  did  not 


AGIS.  75 

repent  his  rashness.  To  which  the  young  man  answered 
that  though  he  were  to  suffer  the  extremest  penalty  for  it,  ye . 
he  could  never  repent  of  so  just  and  so  glorious  a  design 
Upon  this  they  passed  sentence  of  death  on  him,  and  bade 
the  officers  carry  him  to  the  Dechas,  as  it  is  called,  a  place  in 
the  prison  where  they  strangle  malefactors.  And  when  the 
officers  would  not  venture  to  lay  hands  on  him,  and  the 
very  mercenary  soldiers  declined  it,  believing  it  an  illegal  and 
a  wicked  act  to  lay  violent  hands  on  a  king,  Damochares, 
threatening  and  reviling  them  for  it,  himself  thrust  him  into 
the  room. 

For  by  this  time  the  news  of  his  being  seized  had  reached 
many  parts  of  the  city,  and  there  was  a  concourse  of  people 
with  lights  and  torches  about  the  prison  gates,  and  in  the  midst 
of  them  the  mother  and  the  grandmother  of  Agis,  crying  out 
with  a  loud  voice  that  their  king  ought  to  appear,  and  to  be 
heard  and  judged  by  the  people.  But  this  clamor,  instead  of 
preventing,  hastened  his  death  ;  his  enemies  fearing,  if  the 
tumult  should  increase,  he  might  be  rescued  during  the  night 
out  of  their  hands. 

Agis,  being  now  at  the  point  to  die,  perceived  one  of  the 
officers  bitterly  bewailing  his  misfortune  ;  "  Weep  not,  friend," 
said  he,  **  for  me,  who  die  innocent,  by  the  lawless  act  of 
wicked  men.  My  condition  is  much  better  than  theirs."  As 
soon  as  he  had  spoken  these  words,  not  showing  the  least 
sign  of  fear,  he  offered  his  neck  to  the  noose. 

Immediately  after  he  was  dead,  Amphares  went  out  of  the 
prison  gate,  where  he  found  Agesistrata,  who,  believing  him 
still  the  same  friend  as  before,  threw  herself  at  his  feet.  He 
gently  raised  her  up,  and  assured  her,  she  need  not  fear  any 
further  violence  or  danger  of  death  for  her  son  and  that  if 
she  pleased,  she  might  go  in  and  see  him.  She  begged  bar 
mother  might  also  have  the  favor  to  be  admitted,  and  he  re- 
plied, nobody  should  hinder  it.  When  they  were  entered,  he 
commanded  the  gate  should  again  be  locked,  and  Archida 
mta,  the  grandmother,  to  be  first  introduced.  She  was  now 
grown  very  old,  and  had  lived  all  her  days  in  the  highest  re- 
pute among  her  fellows.  As  soon  as  Amphares  thought  s'ie 
was  despatched,  he  told  Agesistrata  she  might  now  go  in  if 
she  pleased.  She  entered,  and  beholding  her  son's  body 
stretched  on  the  ground,  a.id  J  er  mother  hanging  by  the 
neck,  the  first  thing  she  did  was  with  her  own  hands,  to  as- 
sist the  officers  in  taking  down  the  body  ;  then  covering  it  de- 
cently, she  laid  it  out  by  her  son's,  whom  then  embracing, 


76  CLEOMENES. 

and  kissing  his  cheek*  "O  my  son,'  said  she,  "it  *as  thy  tjo 
great  mercy  and  goodness  which  brought  thee  and  us  to 
ruin."  Amphares,  who  stood  watching  behind  the  door,  on 
hearing  this,  broke  in,  and  said  angrily  to  her,  "  Since  you 
approve  so  well  of  your  son's  actions,  it  is  fit  you  should  par 
take  in  his  reward."  She,  rising  up  to  offer  herself  to  th« 
noose,  said  only,  '*  I  pray  that  it  may  redound  to  the  good  of 
Sparta." 

\rd  now  the  three  bodies  being  exposed  to  view,  and  the 
faci  divulged,  no  fear  was  strong  enough  to  hinder  the  people 
from  expressing  their  abhorrence  of  what  was  done,  and  their 
detestation  of  Leonidas  and  Amphares,  the  contrivers  of  ft. 
So  wicked  and  barbarous  an  act  had  never  been  committed 
in  Sparta,  since  first  the  Dorians  inhabited  Peloponnesus  ; 
the  very  enemies  in  war,  they  said,  were  always  cautious  in 
spilling  the  blood  of  a  Lacedaemonian  king,  insomuch  that  in 
any  combat  they  would  decline,  and  endeavor  to  avoid  them, 
from  feelings  of  respect  and  reverence  for  their  station.  And 
certainly  we  sec  that  in  the  many  battles  fought  betwixt  the 
Lacedaemonians  and  the  other  Greeks,  up  to  the  time  ol 
Philip  of  Macedon,  not  one  of  their  kings  was  ever  killed,  ex- 
cept Cleombrotus,  by  a  javelin-wound,  at  the  battle  of  Leuo 
tra.  I  am  not  ignorant  that  the  Messenians  affirm,  Theo- 
pompus  was  also  slain  by  their  Aristomenes ;  but  the  Lace- 
daemonians deny  it,  and  say  he  was  only  wounded. 

Be  it  as  it  will,  it  is  certain  at  least  that  Agis  was  the  first 
king  put  to  death  in  Lacedaemon  by  the  ephors,  for  having 
undertaken  a  design  noble  in  itself  and  worthy  of  his  country, 
at  a  time  of  life  when  men's  errors  usually  meet  with  an  easy 
pardon.  And  if  errors  he  did  commit,  his  enemies  certainly 
had  less  reason  to  blame  him,  than  had  his  friends  for  that 
gentle  and  compassionate  temper  which  made  him  save  the 
life  of  Leonidas,  and  believe  in  other  men's  professions. 


CLEOMENES. 

THUS  fell  Agis.  His  bisther  Archidamus  was  too  qukk 
To:  Leonidas  and  saved  himself  by  a  timely  retreat.  But  his 
w.fe,  then  mother  of  a  young  child,  he  forced  from  her  own 
house,  and  compelled  Agiatis,  for  that  was  her  name,  to 
marry  his  son  Cleomenes,  though  at  that  time  too  young  for  a 
rife,  because  he  was  unwilling  that  any  one  else  should  have 


CLEOMENES.  77 

ner,  being  heiress  to  her  father  Gylippus's  great  estate ;  in 
person  the  most  youthful  and  beautiful  won  an  in  all  Greece, 
and  well-conducted  in  her  habits  of  life.  And  therefore,  they 
say,  she  did  all  she  could  that  she  might  not  be  compelled  to 
this  new  marriage.  But  being  thus  united  to  Cleomenes,  she  in- 
deed hated  Leonidas,  but  to  the  youth  showed  herself  a  kind 
and  obliging  wife.  He,  as  soon  as  they  came  together,  began 
to  love  her  very  much,  and  the  constant  kindness  that  she 
still  retained  for  the  memory  of  Agis,  wrought  somewhat  of 
the  like  feeling  in  the  young  man  for  him,  so  that  he  would 
often  inquire  of  her  concerning  what  had  passed,  and  atten- 
tively listen  to  the  story  of  Agis's  purpose  and  design.  Now 
Cleomenes  had  a  generous  and  great  soul ;  he  was  as  tem- 
perate and  moderate  in  his  pleasures  as  Agis,  but  not  so 
scrupulous,  circumspect,  and  gentle.  There  was  something 
of  heat  and  passion  always  goading  him  on,  and  an  impetu- 
osity and  violence  in  his  eagerness  to  pursue  any  thing  which 
he  thought  good  and  just.  To  have  men  obey  him  of  their 
own  free-will,  he  conceived  to  be  the  best  discipline  ;  but  like- 
wise, to  subdue  resistance,  and  force  them  to  the  better  course, 
was,  in  his  opinion,  commendable  and  brave. 

This  disposition  made  him  dislike  the  management  of  the. 
city.  The  citizens  lay  dissolved  in  supine  idleness  and  pleas- 
ures ;  the  king  let  every  thing  take  its  own  way,  thankful  if 
nobody  gave  him  any  disturbance,  nor  called  him  away  from 
the  enjoyment  of  his  wealth  and  luxury.  The  p  iblic  interest 
was  neglected,  and  each  man  intent  upon  his  pri/ate  gain.  It 
was  dangerous,  now  Agis  was  killed,  so  much  as  to  name 
such  a  thing  as  the  exercising  and  training  of  their  youth  ;and 
to  speak  of  the  ancient  temperance,  endurance,  and  equality, 
was  a  sort  of  treason  against  the  state.  It  is  said  also  that 
Cleomenes,  whilst  a  boy,  studied  philosopl  y  under  Sphaerus, 
the  Borystenite,  who  crossed  over  to  Sparta,  and  spent  some 
time  and  trouble  in  instructing  the  youth.  Sphserus  was  one  of 
the  first  of  Zeno  the  Citiean's  scholars,  and  it  is  likely  enough 
that  he  admired  the  manly  temper  of  Cleomenes,  and  inflamed 
his  generous  ambition.  The  ancient  Leonidas,  as  story  tells, 
being  asked  what  manner  of  poet  he  thought  Tyrtaeus,  replied, 
"  Good  to  whet  young  men's  courage  ; "  for  being  filled  with 
A  divine  fury  by  his  poems,  they  rushed  into  any  danger. 
\nd  93  the  Stoic  philosophy  is  a  dangerous  incentive  to  strong 
and  fiery  disposit  ons,  but  where  it  combines  with  a  grave  and 
gentle  temper,  is  most  successful  in  leading  it  to  its  propei 
good. 


78  CLEOMENES. 

Upon  the  death  of  his  father  Leonidas,  he  succeeded,  and 
observing  the  citizens  of  all  sorts  to  be  debauched,  the  rich 
neglecting  the  public  good,  and  intent  on  their  private  gain 
*nd  pleasure,  and  the  poor  distressed  in  their  own  homes,  and 
therefore  without  either  spirit  for  war  or  ambition  to  be  trained 
up  as  Spartans,  that  he  had  only  the  name  of  king,  and  the 
•ephors  all  the  power,  he  was  resolved  to  change  the  posture 
of  affairs.  He  had  a  friend  whose  name  was  Xenares,  his 
lover  (such  an  affection  the  Spartans  express  by  the  term, 
being  inspired,  or  imbreathed  with) ;  him  he  sounded,  and  of 
him  he  would  commonly  inquire  what  manner  of  king  Agis 
was,  by  what  means  and  by  what  assistance  he  began  and 
pursued  his  designs.  Xenares,  at  first,  willingly  complied 
with  his  request,  and  told  him  the  whole  story,  with  all  the 
particular  circumstances  of  the  actions.  But  when  he  ob- 
served Cleomenes  to  be  extremely  affected  at  the  relation,  and 
more  than  ordinarily  taken  with  Agis's  new  model  of  the  gov- 
ernment, and  begging  a  repetition  of  the  story,  he  at  first  se- 
verely chid  him,  told  him  he  was  frantic,  and  at  last  left  off  all 
sort  of  familiarity  and  intercourse,  yet  he  never  told  any  man 
the  cause  of  their  disagreement,  but  would  only  say,  Cleo- 
menes knew  very  well'.  Cleomenes,  finding  Xenares  averse 
to  his  designs,  and  thinking  all  others  to  be  of  the  same  dis- 
position, consulted  with  none,  but  contrived  the  whole  busi- 
ness by  himself.  And  considering  that  it  would  be  easier  to 
bring  about  an  alteration  when  the  city  was  at  war,  than  when 
in  peace,  he  engaged  the  commonwealth  in  a  quarrel  with  the 
Achaeans,  who  had  given  them  fair  occasions  to  complain. 
For  Aratus,  a  man  of  the  greatest  power  amongst  all  the 
Achaeans,  designed  from  the  very  beginning  to  bring  all  the 
Peloptnnesians  into  one  common  body.  And  to  effect  this 
was  the  one  object  of  all  his  many  commanderships  and  his 
long  political  course ;  as  he  thought  this  the  only  means  to 
make  them  a  match  for  their  foreign  enemies.  Pretty  nearly 
all  the  rest  agreed  to  his  proposals,  only  the  Lacedaemonians, 
the  Eleans,  and  as  many  of  the  Arcadians  as  inclined  to  the 
Spartan  interest,  remained  unpersuaded.  And  so  as  soon  as 
Leonidas  was  dead,  he  began  to  attack  the  Arcadians,  and 
wasted  those  especially  that  bordered  on  Achaea ;  by  this 
means  designing  to  try  the  inclinations  cf  the  Spartans,  and 
despising  Cleomenes  as  a  youth,  and  of  no  experience  in  af- 
fairs of  state  or  war.  Upon  this,  the  ephors  sent  Cleomenes 
to  surprise  the  Athenaeum,  near  Belbina,  which  is  a  pass  com- 
tnanduvg  an  entrance  into  Laconia,  and  was  then  the  subject 


CLEOMENES.  79 

of  .legation  with  the  Megalopolitans.  Cleomenes  possessed 
himself  of  the  place,  and  fortified  t  at  which  action  Aratus 
showed  no  public  resentment,  but  marched  by  night  to  sur- 
prise Tegea  and  Orchomenus.  The  design  failed,  for  those 
that  were  to  betray  the  cities  into  his  hands,  turned  afraid  ;  so 
Aratus  retreated,  imagining  that  his  design  had  been  undis 
covered.  But  Cleomenes  wrote  a  sarcastic  letter  to  him,  and 
desired  to  know,  as  from  a  friend,  whither  he  intended  to 
march  at  night ;  and  Aratus  answering,  that  having  heard  of 
his  design  to  fortify  Belbina,  he  meant  to  march  thither  to 
oppose  him,  Cleomenes  rejoined,  that  he  did  not  dispute  }t, 
but  begged  to  be  informed,  if  he  might  be  allowed  to  ask  the 
question,  why  he  carried  those  torches  and  ladders  with  him. 
Aratus  laughing  at  the  jest,  and  asking  what  manner  of 
youth  this  was,  Damocrates,  a  Spartan  exile,  replied,  "  If  you 
have  any  designs  upon  the  Lacedaemonians,  begin  before  this 
young  eagle's  talons  are  grown."  Presently  after  this,  Cleo- 
menes, encamping  in  Arcadia  with  a  few  horse  and  three  hun- 
dred foot,  received  orders  from  the  ephors,  who  feared  to  en- 
gage in  the  war,  commanding  him  to  return  home ;  but  when 
upon  his  retreat  Aratus  took  Caphyae,  they  commissioned  him 
again.  In  this  expedition  he  took  Methydrium,  and  overran 
tha  country  of  the  Argives  ;  and  the  Achaeans,  to  oppose  him, 
came  out  with  an  army  of  twenty  thousand  foot  and  one  thou- 
sand horse,  under  the  command  of  Aristomachus.  Cleo- 
menes faced  them  at  Pallantium,  and  offered  battle,  but  Ara- 
tus, being  cowed  by  his  bravery,  would  not  suffer  the  general 
to  engage,  but  retreated,  amidst  the  reproaches  of  the  Achae- 
ans, and  the  derision  and  scorn  of  the  Spartans,  who  were 
not  above  five  thousand.  Cleomenes,  encouraged  by  this 
success,  began  to  speak  boldly  among  the  citizens,  and  remind- 
ing thtrn  of  a  sentence  of  one  of  their  ancient  kings,  said,  it 
was  in  vain  now  that  the  Spartans  asked,  not  how  many  their 
enemies  were,  but  where  they  were.  After  this,  marching  to 
the  assistance  of  the  Eleans,  whom  the  Achaeans  were  attack- 
ing, falling  upon  the  enemy  in  their  retreat  near  the  Lycaeurn, 
he  put  their  whole  army  to  flight,  taking  a  great  number  of 
captives,  and  leaving  many  dead  upon  the  place  ;  so  that  it 
was  commonly  reported  amongst  the  Greeks  that  Aratus  wa? 
slain.  But  Aratus,  making  the  best  advantage  of  the  op- 
portunity, immediately  after  the  defeat  marched  to  Man- 
tinea,  and  before  anybody  suspected  it,  took  the  city,  and 
it  a  garrison  into  it.  Upon  this,  the  Lacedaemonians  be- 
quite  discouraged,  and  opposing  Cleomenes's  designs  ol 


8O  CLEOMENES. 

carrying  on  the  war,  he  now  exerted  himself  tc  have  Archi 
damns,  the  brother  of  Agis,  sent  for  from  Messene,  as  he,  o( 
the  other  family,  had  a  right  to  the  kingdom ;  and  besides, 
Cleomenes  thought  that  the  power  of  the  ephors  would  be  re- 
duced, when  the  kingly  state  was  thus  filled  up,  and  raised  to 
its  proper  position.  But  those  that  were  concerned  in  the 
murder  of  Agis,  perceiving  the  design,  and  fearing  that  upon 
Arehidamus's  return  that  they  should  be  called  to  an  ac- 
count, received  him  on  his  coming  privately  into  town,  and 
joined  in  bringing  him  home,  and  presently  after  murdered 
him.  Whether  Cleomenes  was  against  it,  as  Phylarchus 
thinks,  or  whether  he  was  persuaded  by  his  friends,  or  let  him 
fall  into  their  hands,  is  uncertain;  however,  they  were  most 
blamed,  as  having  forced  his  consent. 

He,  still  resolving  to  new  model  the  state,  bribed  the 
ephois  to  send  him  out  to  war  ;  and  won  the  affections  of  many 
others  by  means  of  his  mother  Cratesiclea,  who  spared  no 
cost  and  was  very  zealous  to  promote  her  son's  ambition  ;  and 
though  of  herself  she  had  no  inclination  to  marry,  yet  for  his 
sake,  she  accepted,  as  her  husband,  one  of  the  chiefest  citi- 
zens for  wealth  and  power.  Cleomenes,  marching  forth  with 
the  army  now  under  his  command,  took  Leuctra,  a  place  be- 
longing to  Megalopolis  ;  and  the  Achaeans  quickly  coining  up 
to  resist  him  with  a  good  body  of  men  commanded  by  Aratus, 
in  a  battle  under  the  very  walls  of  the  city  some  part  of  his 
army  was  routed.  But  whereas  Aratus  had  commanded  the 
Achaens  not  to  pass  a  deep  watercourse,  and  thus  put  a  stop 
to  the  pursuit,  Lydiadas,  the  Megalopolitan,  fretting  at  the 
orders,  and  encouraging  the  horse  which  he  led,  and  following 
the  routed  enemy,  got  into  a  place  full  of  vines,  hedges,  and 
ditches  ;  and  being  forced  to  break  his  ranks,  began  to  re- 
tire in  disorder.  Cleomenes,  observing  the  advantage,  com- 
manded the  Tarentines  and  Cretans  to  engage  him,  by  whom, 
after  a  brave  defence,  he  was  routed  and  slain.  The  Laoedat- 
f  monians,  thus  encouraged,  fell  with  a  great  shout  upon  the 
Achaeans,  and  routed  their  whole  army.  Of  the  slain,  who 
were  very  many,  the  rest  Cleomenes  delivered  up,  when  the 
enemy  petitioned  for  them  ;  but  the  body  of  Lydiadas  he  com 
manded  to  be  brought  to  him  ;  and  then  putting  on  it  a  purple 
robe,  and  a  crown  upon  its  head,  sent  a  convoy  with  it  to  the 
gates  of  Megalopolis.  This  is  that  Lydiadas  who  resigned 
nis  power  as  tyrant,  restored  liberty  to  the  citizens,  and  joine. 
Use  city  to  the  Achaean  interest. 

Cleomenes,  being  very  much  elated  by  this  success,  and 


CLEOMENES.  8 1 

persuaded  that  if  mattei  5  were  whol  y  at  his  disposal,  he 
should  soon  be  too  hard  for  the  Achaeans,  persuaded  Megis- 
tonus,  his  mother's  husband,  that  it  was  expedient  for  the 
state  to  shake  off  the  pDwer  of  the  ephors,  and  to  put  all 
their  wealth  into  one  common  stock  for  the  whole  body  ;  thus 
Sparta,  being  restored  to  its  old  equality,  might  aspire  again 
to  the  command  of  all  Greece.  Megistonus  liked  the  design, 
and  engaged  two  or  three  more  of  his  friends.  About  that 
time,  one  of  the  ephors,  sleeping  in  Pasiphae's  temple,  dream- 
ed a  very  surprising  dream  ;  for  he  thought  he  saw  the  four 
chairs  removed  out  of  the  place  where  the  ephors  used  to  sit 
and  do  the  business  of  their  office,  and  one  only  set  there  ; 
and  whilst  he  wondered,  he  heard  a  voice  out  of  the  temple, 
saying,  "  This  is  best  for  Sparta."  The  person  telling  Cleo- 
menes  this  dream,  he  was  a  little  troubled  at  first,  fearing  that 
he  used  this  as  a  trick  to  sift  him,  upon  some  suspicion  of 
his  design,  but  when  he  was  satisfied  that  the  relater  spoke 
truth,  he  took  heart  again.  And  carrying  with  him  those 
whom  he  thought  would  be  most  against  his  project,  he  took 
Hersea  and  Alsasa,  two  towns  in  league  with  the  Achseans, 
furnished  Orchomenus  with  provisions,  encamped  before 
Mantinea,  and  with  long  marches  up  and  down  so  harassed 
the  Lacedaemonians,  that  many  of  them  at  their  own  request 
were  left  behind  in  Arcadia,  while  he  with  the  mercenaries 
went  on  toward  Sparta,  and  by  the  way  communicated  his  de- 
sign to  those  whom  he  thought  fitted  for  his  purpose,  and 
marched  slowly,  that  he  might  catch  the  ephors  at  supper. 

When  he  was  come  near  the  city,  he  sent  Euryclidas  to 
the  public  table,  where  the  ephors  supped,  under  pretence  of 
carrying  some  message  from  him  from  the  army  ;  Therycion, 
Phcebis,  and  two  of  those  who  had  been  bred  up  with  Cleo- 
menes,  whom  they  call  mothaces,  followed  with  a  few  soldiers  j 
and  whilst  Euryclidas  was  delivering  his  message  to  the 
ephors,  they  ran  upon  them  with  their  drawn  swords,  and  slew 
them.  The  first  of  them,  Agylaeus,  on  receiving  the  blow,  fell 
ai  d  lay  as  dead  ;  but  in  a  little  time  quietly  raising  himsell, 
and  drawing  himself  out  of  the  room,  he  crept,  without  being 
discovered,  into  a  little  building  which  was  dedicated  to  Fear, 
and  which  always  used  to  be  shut,  but  then  by  chance  was 
open  ;  and  being  got  in,  he  shut  the  door,  and  lay  close.  The 
3ther  four  were  killed,  and  above  ten  more  that  came  to  their 
assistance  ;  to  those  that  were  quiet  they  did  no  r.  irm,  stopped 
none  that  fled  from  tl  e  city,  and  spared  Agylasus,  when  he 
caroe  out  of  the  temple  the  next  Jay, 
VOL.  III.— 6 


82  CLEOMENES. 

The  Lacedaemonians  have  net  only  sicred  place?  dedica 
ted  to  Fear,  but  also  to  Death,  Laughter,  and  the  l\ke  Passions 
Now  they  worship  Fear,  not  as  they  do  supernatural  powers 
which  they  diead,  esteeming  it  hurtful,  but  thinking  their 
polity  is  chiefly  kept  up  by  fear.  And  therefore,  the  ephors, 
Aristotle  is  my  author,  when  they  entered  upon  theii  govern 
ment,  made  proclamation  to  the  people,  that  they  should  shave 
their  mustaches,  and  be  obedient  to  the  laws,  that  the  la*s 
might  not  be  hard  upon  .hem,  making,  I  suppose-,  this  trivial 
injunction,  to  accustom  their  youth  to  obedience  even  in  the 
smallest  matters.  And  the  ancients,  I  think,  did  not  imagine 
bravery  to  be  plain  fearlessness,  but  a  cautious  fear  of  blame 
and  disgrace.  For  those  that  show  most  timidity  towards 
the  laws,  are  most  bold  against  their  enemies ;  and  those  are 
least  afraid  of  any  danger  who  are  most  afraid  of  a  just  re- 
proach. Therefore  it  was  well  said  that 

A  reverence  still  attends  on  fear ; 
and  by  Homer, 

Feared  you  shall  be,  dear  father,  and  revered ; 
And  again, 

In  silence  fearing  those  that  bore  the  sway ; 

for  the  generality  of  men  are  most  ready  to  reverence  those 
whom  they  fear.  And,  therefore,  the  Lacedaemonians  placed 
the  temple  of  Fear  by  the  Syssitium  of  the  ephors,  having 
raised  that  magistracy  to  almost  royal  authority. 

The  next  day,  Cleomenes  proscribed  eighty  of  the^'ti/ens 
whom  he  thought  necessary  to  banish,  and  removed  all  the 
seats  of  the  ephors,  except  one,  in  which  he  himself  designed 
to  sit  and  give  audience  ;  and  calling  the  citizens  together  he 
made  an  apology  for  his  proceedings,  saying,  that  by  Lycur- 
gus  the  council  of  Elders  was  joined  to  the  kings,  and  that 
that  model  of  government  had  continued  a  long  time,  and  no 
other  sort  of  magistrates  had  been  wanted.  But  afterwards, 
in  the  long  war  with  the  Messenians,  when  the  kings,  having 
to  command  the  army,  found  no  time  to  administer  justics, 
they  chose  some  of  their  friends,  and  left  them  to  determine 
the  suits  of  the  citizens  in  their  stead.  These  were  called 
ephors,  and  at  first  behaved  themselves  as  servants  to  the 
kings  ;  but  afterwards,  by  degrees,  they  appropriated  the 
power  to  themselves,  and  erected  a  distinct  magistracy.  An 
evidence  of  the  truth  of  this  was  the  custom  still  observed  by 
the  kings,  who  when  the  ephors  send  for  them,  refuse,  upon  th« 


CLEOMENES.  83 

first  and  the  second  summons,  to  go,  but  upon  the  third,  rist 
up  and  attend  them.  And  As'.eropus,  the  first  that  raised  the 
ephors  to  that  height  of  power,  lived  a  great  many  years  after 
their  institution.  So  long,  therefore,  he  continued,  as  they 
contained  themselves  within  their  own  proper  sphere,  it  had 
been  better  to  bear  with  them  than  to  make  a  disturbance. 
But  that  an  upstart,  introduced  power  should  so  far  subveil 
the  ancient  form  of  government  as  to  banish  some  kings, 
murder  others,  without  hearing  their  defence,  and  threaten 
those  who  desired  to  see  the  best  and  most  divine  constitu- 
tion restored  in  Sparta,  was  not  to  be  borne.  Therefore,  if 
it  had  been  possible  for  him  without  bloodshed,  to  free  Lace- 
daemon  from  those  foreign  plagues,  luxury,  sumptuosity,  debts, 
and  usnry,  and  from  those  yet  more  ancient  evils,  poverty 
and  riches,  he  should  have  thought  himself  the  happiest  king 
in  the  world,  to  have  succeeded,  like  an  expert  physician,  in 
curing  the  diseases  of  his  country  without  pain.  But  now,  in 
this  necessity,  Lycurgus's  example  favored  his  proceedings, 
who  being  neither  king  nor  magistrate,  but  a  private  man, 
and  aiming  at  the  kingdom,  came  armed  into  the  market- 
place, so  that  king  Charillus  fled  in  alarm  to  the  altar.  He, 
being  a  good  man,  and  a  lover  of  his  country,  readily  concur- 
red in  Lycurgus's  designs,  and  admitted  the  revolution  in  the 
state.  But,  by  his  own  actions,  Lycurgus  had  nevertheless 
borne  witness  that  it  was  difficult  to  change  the  government 
without  force  and  fear,  in  the  use  of  which  he  himself,  he 
said,  had  been  so  moderate  as  to  do  no  more  than  put  out  of 
the  way  those  who  opposed  themselves  to  Sparta's  happiness 
and  safety.  For  the  rest  of  the  nation,  he  told  them,  the 
whole  land  was  now  their  common  property  ;  debtors  should 
be  cleared  of  their  debts,  and  examination  made  of  those  who 
were  not  citizens,  that  the  bravest  men  might  thus  be  made 
free  Spartans,  and  give  aid  in  arms  to  save  the  city,  and 
"We,"  he  said,  "may  no  longer  see  Laconia,  for  want  of  men 
to  defend  it,  wasted  by  the  ^Etolians  and  Illyrians." 

Then  he  himself  first,  with  his  step-father,  Megistonus, 
and  his  friends,  gave  up  all  their  wealth  into  one  public  stock, 
and  all  the  other  citizens  followed  the  example.  The  land 
was  divided,  and  everyone  that  he  had  banished,  had  a  shaie 
assigned  him  ;  for  he  promised  to  restore  all,  as  soon  as 
things  were  settled  and  in  quiet.  And  completing  the  num- 
ber of  citizens  out  of  the  best  and  most  promising  of  the 
country  people,  he  raised  a  body  of  four  thousand  men ;  and 
Uritead  of  a  spear  taught  them  to  use  a  sarissa,  with  both 


84  CLEOMENES. 

hands,  and  to  carry  their  shiel  Is  by  a  .)and,  and  not  by  i 
handle,  as  before.  After  this,  he  began  to  consult  abouf.  the 
education  of  the  youth,  and  the  Discipline,  as  they  call  it  j 
most  of  the  particulars  of  which  Sphaerus,  being  then  at  Sparta, 
assisted  in  arranging  ;  and  in  a  short  time,  the  schools  of  ex- 
ercise and  the  common  tables  recovered  their  ancient  decency 
and  order,  a  few  out  of  necessity,  but  the  most  voluntarily, 
returning  to  that  generous  and  Laconic  way  of  living.  And, 
that  the  name  of  monarch  might  give  them  no  jealousy,  he 
made  Euclidas,  his  brother,  partner  in  the  throne  ;  and  that 
was  the  only  time  that  Sparta  had  two  kings  of  the  same 
family. 

Then,  understanding  that  the  Achaeans  and  Ararus  imag- 
ined that  this  change  had  disturbed  and  shaken  his  affairs, 
and  that  he  would  not  venture  out  of  Sparta  and  leave  the  city 
now  unsettled  in  the  midst  of  so  great  an  alteration,  he  thought 
it  great  and  serviceable  to  his  designs,  to  show  his  enemies 
the  zeal  and  forwardness  of  his  troops.  And,  therefore,  ma- 
king an  incursion  into  the  territories  of  Megalopolis,  he  wasted 
the  country  far  and  wide,  and  collected  considerable  booty. 
And  at  last,  taking  a  company  of  actors,  as  they  were  travel- 
ling from  Messene,  and  building  a  theatre  in  the  enemy's 
country,  and  offering  a  prize  of  forty  minae  in  value,  he  sat 
spectator  a  whole  day ;  not  that  he  either  desired  or  needed 
such  amusement,  but  wishing  to  show  his  disregard  for  his  ene- 
mies, and  by  a  display  of  his  contempt,  to  prove  the  extent  of 
his  superiority  to  them.  For  his  alone,  of  all  the  Greek  or 
royal  armies,  had  no  stage-players,  no  jugglers,  no  dancing  or 
singing  women  attending  it,  but  was  free  from  all  sorts  of 
looseness,  wantonness,  and  festivity  ;  the  young  men  being  tor 
the  most  part  at  their  exercises,  and  the  old  men  giving  them 
lessons,  or,  at  leisure  times,  diverting  themselves  with  their 
native  jests,  and  quick  Laconian  answers  ;  the  good  results 
-jf  which  we  have  noticed  :.n  the  life  of  Lycurgus. 

He  himself  instructed  all  by  his  example  ;  he  was  a  living 
r pattern  of  temperance  before  every  man's  eyes;  and  his 
course  of  living  was  neither  more  stately,  nor  more  expensive, 
nor  in  any  way  more  pretentious,  than  that  of  his  people. 
And  thia  was  a  considerable  advantage  to  him  in  his  designs 
on  Greece.  For  men  when  they  waited  upon  other  kings,  did 
not  so  much  admire  their  wealth,  costly  furniture,  and  numer- 
ous attendance,  as  they  hated  their  pride  and  state,  their  diffi- 
culty of  access,  and  imperious  answers  to  their  addresses 
But  when  they  came  to  Cteomenes,  who  was  both  really  a  king 


CLEOMENES.  85 

and  bore  that  title,  and  saw  no  purple,  no  robes  of  state  ujK>n 
him,  no  couches  and  litters  about  him  for  his  ease,  and  that 
he  did  not  receive  requests  and  return  answers  after  a  long 
delay  and  difficulty,  through  a  number  of  messengers  and  door- 
keepers, or  by  memorials,  but  that  he  rose  a. id  came  forward 
in  any  dress  he  might  happen  to  be  wearing,  to  meu  *hose 
that  came  to  wait  upon  him,  stayed,  talked  freely  and  affably 
«dth  all  that  had  business,  they  were  extremely  taken,  and 
won  to  his  service,  and  professed  that  he  alone  was  the  true 
aon  of  Hercules.  His  common  every-day's  meal  was  in  an 
ordinary  room,  very  sparing,  and  after  the  Laconic  manner  \ 
and  when  he  entertained  ambassadors  or  strangers,  two  more 
couches  were  added,  and  a  little  better  dinner  provided  by  his 
seivants,  but  no  savoring  sauces  or  sweetmeats  ;  only  the 
dishes  were  larger,  and  the  wine  more  plentiful.  For  he  re- 
proved one  of  his  friends  for  entertaining  some  strangers  with 
nothing  but  barley  bread  and  black  broth,  such  diet  as  they 
usually  had  in  their  phiditia  ;  saying  that  upon  such  occasions, 
and  when  they  entertained  strangers,  it  was  not  well  to  be  too 
exact  Laconians.  After  the  table  was  removed,  a  stand  was 
brought  in  with  a  brass  vessel  full  of  wine,  two  silver  bowls, 
which  held  about  a  pint  apiece,  a  few  silver  cups,  of  which  he 
that  pleased  might  drink,  but  wine  was  not  urged  on  any  of 
the  guests.  There  was  no  music,  nor  was  any  required ;  for 
he  entertained  the  company  himself,  sometimes  asking  ques- 
tions, sometimes  telling  stories ;  and  his  conversation  was 
neither  too  grave  or  disagreeably  serious,  nor  yet  in  any  way 
rude  or  ungraceful  in  its  pleasantry.  For  he  thought  those 
ways  of  entrapping  men  by  gifts  and  presents,  which  other 
kings  use,  dishonest  and  artificial ;  and  it  seemed  to  him  to 
be  the  most  noble  method,  and  most  suitable  to  a  king,  to  win 
the  affections  of  those  that  came  near  him,  by  personal  inter- 
course and  agret  ible  conversation,  since  between  a  friend  and 
a  mercenary  the  only  distinction  is,  that  we  gain  the  one  by 
one  s  character  and  conversation,  the  other  by  one's  money. 

The  Mantineans  were  the  first  that  requested  his  aid  ;  and 
when  he  entered  their  city  by  night,  they  aided  him  to  expel 
the  Achaean  garrison,  and  put  themselves  under  his  protection 
He  restored  them  their  polity  and  laws,  and  the  same  day 
marched  to  Tegea  ;  and  a  little  while  after,  fetching  a  compass 
through  Arcadia,  he  made  a  descent  upon  Pherae,  in  Achaa, 
intending  to  force  Aratus  to  a  ba'tle,  or  bring  him  into  disre- 
pute for  refusing  to  engage,  and  suffering  him  to  waste  the 
country.  Hyperbates  at  that  time  was  general,  but  Aratu* 


86  CLEOMENES. 

had  all  the  power  amongst  the  Achaeans,  marching  orth 
their  whole  strength,  and  encamping  m  Dymae,  near  the 
Hecatombaeum,  Cleomenes  came  up,  and  thinking  it  nof  ad 
visable  to  pitch  between  Dymae,  a  city  of  the  enemies,  an  i  the 
camp  of  the  Achaeans,  he  boldly  dared  the  Achaeans.  and 
forced  them  to  a  battle,  and  routing  their  phalanx,  slew  a  great 
many  in  the  fight,  and  took  many  prisoners,  and  thence  march* 
ing  to  Langon,  and  driving  out  the  Achaean  garrison,  he  re- 
stored the  city  to  the  Eleans. 

The  affairs  of  the  Achaeans  being  in  this  unfortunate  con- 
dition, Aratus,  who  was  wont  to  take  the  office  every  othei 
year,  refused  the  command,  though  they  retreated  and  urged 
him  to  accept  it.  And  this  was  ill  d<jne,  when  the  storm  was 
high,  to  put  the  power  out  of  his  own  hands,  and  set  another 
to  the  helm.  Cleomenes  at  first  proposed  fair  and  easy  con- 
ditions by  his  ambassadors  to  the  Achaeans,  but  afterward  he 
sent  others,  and  required  the  chief  command  to  be  settled 
upon  him  ;  in  other  matters  offering  to  agree  to  reasonable 
terms,  and  to  restore  their  captives  and  their  country.  The 
Achaeans  were  willing  to  come  to  an  agreement  upon  those 
terms,  and  invited  Cleomenes  to  Lerna,  where  an  assembly 
was  to  be  held  ;  but  it  happened  that  Cleomenes,  hastily 
marching  on,  and  drinking  water  at  a  wrong  time,  brought  up 
a  quantity  of  blood,  and  lost  his  voice ;  therefore  being  un- 
able to  continue  his  journey,  he  sent  the  chiefest  of  the  cap- 
tives to  the  Achaeans,  and,  putting  off  the  meeting  for  some 
time,  retired  to  Lacedaemon. 

This  ruined  the  affair,  of  Greece,  which  was  just  begin- 
ning in  some  sort  to  recover  from  its  disasters,  and  to  show 
some  capability  of  delivering  itself  from  the  insolence  and 
rapacity  of  the  Macedonians.  For  Aratus  (whether  fearing 
or  distrusting  Cleomenes,  or  envying  his  unlocked  for  success, 
or  thinking  it  a  disgrace  for  him  who  had  commanded  thirty- 
three  years  to  have  a  young  man  succeed  to  all  his  glory,  and 
his  power,  and  be  head  of  that  government  which  he  had  been 
raising  and  settling  so  many  years),  first  endeavored  to  keep 
the  Achaeans  from  losing  with  Cleomenes;  but  when  thej 
would  not  hearken  to  him,  fearing  Cleomenes'  daring  spirit; 
and  thinking  the  Lacedaemonians'  proposals  to  be  very  i  ea 
sonable,  who  designed  only  to  reduce  Peloponnesus  to  its  old 
model,  upon  this  he  took  his  last  refuge  in  an  action  which 
was  unbecoming  any  of  the  Greeks,  most  dishonorable  to  him, 
and  most  unworJiy  his  former  bravery  and  exploits.  For  h« 
called  Antigonus  into  Greece  and  filled  Peloponnesus  witl 


CLEOMENES.  8/ 

Macedonians,  whom  he  himself,  when  a  youth,  having  beaten 
the.r  garrison  out  of  the  castle  of  Corinth,  had  driven  from 
the  same  country.  And  there  had  been  constant  suspicion 
and  variance  between  him  and  all  the  kings,  and  of  Antigonus, 
in  particular,  he  has  said  a  thousand  dishonorable  things  in 
the  commentaries  he  has  left  behind  him.  And  though  he 
declares  himself  how  he  suffered  considerable  losses,  and 
underwent  great  dangers,  that  he  might  free  Athens  from  the 
garrison  of  the  Macedonians,  yet,  afterwards,  he  brought  the 
very  same  men  armed  into  his  own  country,  and  his  own 
house,  even  to  the  women's  apartment.  He  would  not  en- 
dure that  one  of  the  family  of  Hercules,  and  king  of  Sparta, 
and  one  that  reformed  the  polity  of  his  country,  as  it  were, 
from  a  disordered  harmony,  and  returned  it  to  the  plain  Doric 
measure  and  rule  of  life  of  Lycurgus,  should  be  styled  head  of 
the  Tritaeans  and  Sicyonians  ;  and  whilst  he  fled  the  barley-cake 
and  coarse  coat,  and,  which  were  his  chief  accusations  against 
Cleomenes,  the  extirpation  of  wealth  and  reformation  of  pov- 
erty, he  basely  subjected  himself,  together  with  Achaea,  to  the 
diadem  and  purple,  to  the  imperious  commands  of  the  Mace- 
donians and  their  satraps.  That  he  might  not  seem  to  be  un- 
der Cleomenes,  he  offered  sacrifices,  called  Antigonea,  in 
honor  of  Antigonus,  and  sang  paeans  himself,  with  a  garland 
on  his  head,  to  the  praise  of  a  wasted,  consumptive  Macedo- 
nian. I  write  this  not  out  of  any  design  to  disgrace  Aratus, 
for  in  many  things  he  showed  himself  a  true  lover  of  Greece, 
and  a  great  man,  but  out  of  pity  to  the  weakness  of  human 
nature,  which,  in  characters  like  this,  so  worthy  and  in  so 
many  ways  disposed  to  virtue,  cannot  maintain  its  honors  un- 
blemished by  some  envious  fault. 

The  Achseans  meeting  again  in  assembly  at  Argos,  an^ 
Cleomenes  having  come  from  Tegea,  there  were  great  hopes 
thai  all  differences  would  be  composed.  But  Aratus,  Antigo- 
nus and  he  having  already  agreed  upon  the  chief  articles  of 
their  league,  fearing  that  Cleomenes  would  carrv  all  before 
him,  and  either  win  or  force  the  multitude  to  comply  with  his 
demands  proposed  that  having  three  hundred  hostages  put 
into  his  hands,  he  should  come  alone  into  the  town,  c  r  bring 
his  army  to  the  place  of  exercise,  called  the  Cyllarabium,  out- 
side the  city,  and  treat  there. 

Cleomenes,  hearing  this,  said  that  he  was  unjustly  dealt 
with ;  for  they  ought  to  have  told  him  so  plainly  at  first,  and 
not  now  he  was  come  even  to  their  doors,  show  their  j«  alousy 
and  deny  him  admission.  And  writing  a  letter  to  the  Achaean 


88  CLEOMENES. 


the  same  su  >ject,  the  greatest  part  of  which  was  an  ac 
cusation  of  Aratus,  while  Aratus,  on  the  Dther  side,  spok« 
violently  against  him  to  the  assembly,  he  hastily  dislodged, 
and  sent  a  trumpeter  to  denounce  war  against  the  Achaeans, 
not  to  Argos,  but  to  ^gium,  as  Aratus  writes,  that  he  might 
not  give  them  notice  enough  to  make  provision  for  their  de- 
fence. There  had  also  been  a  movement  among  the  Achae- 
ans  thf  mselves,  and  the  cities  were  eager  for  revolt  ;  the  com- 
mon people  expecting  a  division  of  the  land,  and  a  release  from 
their  debts  and  the  chief  men  being  in  many  places  ill-dis- 
posed to  Aratus,  and  some  of  them  angry  and  indignant  with 
him  for  having  brought  the  Macedonians  into  Peloponnesus. 
Encouraged  by  these  misunderstandings,  Cleomenes  invaded 
Achaea,  and  first  took  Pellene  by  surprise,  and  beat  out  the 
Achaean  garrison,  and  afterwards  brought  over  Pheneus  and 
Penteleum  to  his  side.  Now  the  Achaeans,  suspecting  some 
treacherous  designs  at  Corinth  and  Sicyon,  sent  their  horse 
and  mercenaries  out  of  Argos,  to  have  an  eye  upon  those  cities, 
and  they  themselves  went  to  Argos,  to  celebrate  the  Nemean 
Barnes.  Cleomenes,  advertised  of  this  march,  and  hoping,  as 
it  afterward  fell  out,  that  upon  an  unexpected  advance  to  the 
city,  now  busied  in  the  solemnity  of  the  games,  and  thronged 
with  numerous  spectators,  he  should  raise  a  considerable  ter- 
ror and  confusion  amongst  them,  by  night  marched  with  his 
army  to  the  walls,  and  taking  the  quarter  of  the  town  called 
Aspis,  which  lies  above  the  theatre,  well  fortified,  and  hard  to 
be  approached,  he  so  terrified  them  that  none  offered  to  resist, 
but  they  agreed  to  accept  a  garrison,  to  give  twenty  citizens 
for  hostages,  and  to  assist  the  Lacedaemonians,  and  that  he 
should  have  the  chief  command. 

This  action  considerably  increased  his  reputation  and  his 
power  ;  for  the  ancient  Spartan  kings,  though  they  many 
ways  endeavored  to  effect  it,  could  never  bring  Argos  to  be 
permanently  theirs.  And  Pyrrhus,  the  most  experienced  cap- 
tain, though  he  entered  the  city  by  force,  could  not  keep 
possession,  but  was  slain  himself,  with  a  considerable  part  oi 
his  army.  Therefore  they  admired  the  dispatch  and  contriv- 
ance of  Cleomenes  ;  and  those  that  before  derided  him,  for 
imitating,  as  they  said,  Solon  and  Lycurgus,  in  releasing  the 
people  from  their  debts,  and  in  equalizing  the  property  of  the 
citizens,  were  now  fain  to  admit  that  this  was  the  cause  of 
the  change  in  the  Spartans.  For  before  they  were  very  low 
In  the  world,  and  so  unable  to  secure  their  own,  that  the 
/Etolians  ;nvad;ng  Laconia,  brought  away  fifty  thousand 


CLEOMENES.  89 

slaves  ;  so  that  one  of  the  elder  Spartans  is  reported  tc  have 
said,  that  they  had  done  Laconia  a  kindness  by  unburden- 
ing it ;  and  yet  a  little  while  after,  by  merely  recurring  once 
again  to  their  native  customs,  and  re-entering  the  track  of  the 
ancient  discipline,  they  were  able  to  give,  as  though  it  had 
been  under  the  eyes  and  conduct  of  Lycurgus  himself,  the 
most  signal  instances  of  courage  and  obedience,  raising  Sparta, 
to  her  ancient  place  as  the  commanding  state  of  Greece,  and 
recovering  all  Peloponnesus. 

When  Argos  was  captured,  and  Cleonae  and  Phlius  came 
over,  as  they  did  at  once,  to  Cleomenes,  Aratus  was  at  Corinth, 
searching  after  some  who  were  reported  to  favor  the  Spartan 
interest.  The  news,  being  brought  to  him,  disturbed  him 
very  much ;  for  he  perceived  the  city  inclining  to  Cleomenes, 
and  willing  to  be  rid  of  the  Achaeans.  Therefore  he  sum- 
moned the  citizens  to  meet  in  the  Council  Hall,  and  slipping 
away  without  being  observed  to  the  gate,  he  mounted  his 
horse  that  had  been  brought  for  him  thither,  and  fled  to  Sicyon. 
And  the  Corinthians  made  such  haste  to  Cleomenes  at  Argos, 
that,  as  Aratus  says,  striving  who  should  be  first  there,  they 
spoiled  all  their  horses  ;  he  adds  that  Cleomenes  was  very 
angry  with  the  Corinthians  for  letting  him  escape  ;  and  that 
Megistonus  came  from  Cleomenes  to  him,  desiring  him  to 
deliver  up  the  castle  at  Corinth,  which  was  then  garrisoned 
by  the  Achaeans,  and  offered  him  a  considerable  sum  of 
money,  and  that  he  answered,  that  matters  were  not  now  in 
his  power,  but  he  in  theirs.  Thus  Aratus  himself  writes. 
But  Cleomenes,  marching  from  Argos,  and  taking  in  the  Trce- 
zenians,  Epidaurians,  and  Hermioneans,  came  to  Corinth, 
and  blocked  up  the  castle,  which  the  Achaeans  would  not  sur- 
render ;  and  sending  for  Aratus's  friends  and  stewards,  com- 
mitted his  house  and  estate  to  their  care  and  management ; 
and  sent  Tritymallus,  the  Messenian,  to  him  a  second  time, 
desiring  that  the  castle  might  be  equally  garrisoned  by  the 
Spartans  and  Achaeans,  and  promising  to  Aratus  himself 
double  the  pension  that  he  received  from  king  Ptolemy.  Bat 
Aratus,  refusing  the  conditions,  and  sending  his  own  son 
with  the  other  hostages  to  Antigonus,  and  persuading  the 
Achasans  to  make  a  decree  for  delivering  the  castle  into  An- 
tigonus's  hands,  upon  this  Cleomenes  invaded  the  territory 
of  the  Sicyon ians,  and  by  a  decree  of  the  C<  rinthians,  ac- 
cepted Aratus's  estate  as  a  gift. 

In  the  mean  time,  At-.igonus,  with  a  gr^at  army,  was  pass* 
ing  Gennea;  and  Cleomenes,  think'ng  it  more  advisable  to 


9O  CLEOMENES. 

fortify  and  garrison,  not  the  isthmus,  but  the  mountains  called 
Onea,  and  by  a  war  of  posts  and  positions  to  weary  the  Mace- 
donians, rather  than  to  venture  a  set  battle  with  the  highly 
disciplined  phalanx,  put  his  design  in  execution,  and  very 
much  distressed  Antigonus.  For  he  had  not  brought  victuals 
sufficient  for  his  army ;  nor  was  it  easy  to  force  a  way  through, 
whilst  Cleomenes  guarded  the  pass.  He  attempted  by  night 
to  pass  through  Lechaeum,  but  failed,  and  lost  some  men  ,  so 
that  Cleomenes  and  his  army  were  mightily  encouraged,  and 
so  flushed  with  the  victory,  that  they  went  merrily  to  supper  ; 
and  Antigonus  was  very  much  dejected,  being  driven,  by  the 
necessity  he  was  in,  to  most  unpromising  attempts.  He  was 
proposing  to  march  to  the  promontory  of  Heraeum,  and  thence 
transport  his  army  in  boats  to  Sicyon,  which  would  take  up  a 
great  deal  of  time,  and  require  much  preparation  and  means. 
But  when  it  was  now  evening,  some  of  Aratus's  friends  came 
from  Argos  by  sea,  and  invited  him  to  return,  for  the  Argives 
would  revolt  from  Cleomenes.  Aristoteles  was  the  man  that 
wrought  the  revolt,  and  he  had  no  hard  task  to  persuade  the 
common  people  ;  for  they  were  all  angry  with  Cleomenes  foi 
not  releasing  them  from  their  debts  as  they  expected.  Ac- 
cordingly, obtaining  fifteen  hundred  of  Antigonus's  soldiers, 
Aratus  sailed  to  Epidaurus ;  but  Aristoteles,  not  staying  for 
his  coming,  drew  out  the  citizens,  and  fought  against  the  gar- 
rison of  the  castle ;  and  Timoxenus,  with  the  Achaeans  from 
Sicyon,  came  to  his  assistance. 

Cleomenes  heard  the  news  about  the  second  watch  of  the 
night,  and  sending  for  Megistonus,  angrily  commanded  him 
to  go  and  set  things  right  at  Argos.  Megistonus  had  passed 
his  word  for  the  Argives'  loyalty,  and  had  persuaded  him  no* 
to  banish  the  suspected.  Therefore,  despatching  him  with 
two  thousand  soldiers,  he  himself  kept  watch  upon  Antigonus, 
*nd  encouraged  the  Corinthians,  pretending  that  there  was 
rno  great  matter  in  the  commotions  at  Argos,  but  only  a  little 
disturbance  raised  by  a  few  inconsiderable  persons.  But  when 
Megistonus,  entering  Argos,  was  slain,  and  the  garrison  could 
scarce  hold  out,  and  frequent  messengers  came  to  Cleomenes 
for  succors,  he  fearing  lest  the  enemy,  having  taken  Argos, 
should  shut  up  the  passes,  and  securely  waste  Laconia,  and 
besiege  Sparta  itself,  which  he  had  left  without  forces,  dis- 
lodged from  Corinth,  and  immediately  lost  that  city  ;  for  An- 
tigonus entered  it,  and  garrisoned  the  town.  He  turned 
aside  from  his  direct  march,  and  assaulting  the  walls  of  Argos, 
endeavored  to  carry  it  by  a  sudden  attack ;  ard  then,  having 


CLEOMENES.  9! 


collected  his  forces  from  their  march,  breaking  into  the  Aspis, 
he  joined  the  garrison,  which  still  held  out  against  the  Achae- 
ans  ;  some  parts  of  the  city  he  scaled  and  took,  and  his 
Cretan  archers  cleared  the  streets.  But  when  he  saw  Ar.tig- 
onus  with  his  phalanx  descending  from  the  me  jntains  into 
the  plain,  and  the  horse  on  all  sides  entering  *he  city  he 
thought  it  impossible  to  maintain  his  post,  and,  gathering  ;o- 
gether  all  his  men,  came  safely  dowr  and  made  his  retreat 
nnder  the  walls,  haying  in  so  short  a  time  possessed  himself 
of  great  power,  and  in  one  journey,  so  to  say,  having  made 
himself  master  of  almost  all  Peloponnesus,  and  now  lost  all 
again  in  as  short  a  time.  For  some  of  his  allies  at  once  with- 
drew and  forsook  him,  and  others  not  long  after  put  their 
cities  under  Antigonus's  protection.  His  hopes  thus  defeated, 
as  he  was  leading  back  the  relics  of  his  forces,  messengers 
from  Lacedaemon  t  met  him  in  the  evening  at  Tegea,  and 
brought  him  news  of  as  great  a  misfortune  as  that  which  he 
had  lately  suffered,  and  this  was  the  death  of  his  wife;  to 
whom  he  was  so  attached,  and  thought  so  much  of  her,  that 
even  in  his  most  successful  expeditions,  when  he  was  most 
prosperous,  he  could  not  refrain,  but  would  every  now  and 
then  come  home  to  Sparta,  to  visit  Agiatis. 

This  news  afflicted  him  extremely,  and  he  grieved,  as  a 
young  man  would  do,  for  the  loss  of  a  very  beautiful  and  ex- 
cellent wife  ;  yet  he  did  not  let  his  passion  disgrace  him,  or 
impair  the  greatness  of  his  mind,  but  keeping  his  usual  voice, 
his  countenance,  and  his  habit,  he  gave  necessary  orders  to 
his  captains,  and  took  the  precautions  required  for  the  safety 
of  Tegea.  Next  morning  he  came  to  Sparta,  and  having  at 
home  with  his  mother  and  children,  bewailed  the  loss,  and 
finished  his  mourning,  he  at  once  devoted  himself  to  the 
public  affairs  of  the  state, 

Now  Ptolemy,  the  king  of  Egypt,  promised  him  assistance, 
but  demanded  his  mother  and  children  for  hostages.  This, 
for  some  considerable  time,  he  was  ashamed  to  discover  to  his 
another;  and  though  he  often  went  to  her  on  purpose,  ard 
*as  just  upon  the  discourse,  yet  he  still  refrained,  and  kept  it 
to  himself ;  so  that  she  began  to  suspect,  anH  asked  his 
friends,  whether  Cleomenes  had  something  10  bay  to  her, 
which  he  was  afraid  to  speak.  At  last,  Cleomenes  venturing 
to  tell  her,  she  laughed  aloud,  and  said,  "Was  this  the  tHng 
chat'ou  had  so  often  a  mini  to  tell  me,  and  were  afraid? 
Make  haste  and  put  me  on  sh'pboard,  and  send  this  carcass 
where  it  may  be  most  serviceal  le  to  Soarta,  bef  ire  age  de 


92  CLEOMENES. 

rtroys  it  unprofitably  here."  Therefore,  all  things  being  pro- 
vided for  the  voyage,  they  went  by  land  to  Taenarus,  and  the 
army  waited  on  them.  Cratesiclea,  when  she  was  ready  to  go 
on  board,  took  Cleomenes  aside  into  Neptune's  temple,  and 
embracing  him,  who  was  much  dejected,  and  extremely  dis 
composed,  she  said,  "  Go  to,  king  of  Sparta  ;  when  we  come 
forth  at  the  door,  let  none  see  us  weep,  or  show  any  passioo 
that  is  unworthy  of  Sparta,  for  that  alone  is  in  our  own  power  j 
as  for  « iccess  or  disappointment,  those  wait  on  us  as  th  e 
deity  decrees."  Having  thus  said,  and  composed  her  coun- 
tenance, she  went  to  the  ship  with  her  little  grandson,  and 
bade  the  pilot  put  at  once  out  to  sea.  When  she  came  to 
Egypt,  and  understood  that  Ptolemy  entertained  proposals 
and  overtures  of  peace  from  Antigonus,  and  that  Cleomenes, 
though  the  Achseans  invited  and  urged  him  to  an  agreement, 
was  afraid,  for  her  sake,  to  come  to  any,  without  Ptolemy's 
consent,  she  wrote  to  him,  advising  him,  to  do  that  which  was 
most  becoming  and  most  profitable  for  Sparta,  and  not,  for 
the  sake  of  an  old  woman  and  a  little  child,  stand  always  in 
fear  of  Ptolemy.  This  character  she  maintained  in  her  mis- 
fortunes. 

Antigonus,  having  taken  Tegea,  and  plundered  Orcho- 
menus  and  Mantinea,  Cleomenes  was  shut  up  within  the 
narrow  bounds  of  Laconia ;  and  making  such  of  the  helots  as 
could  pay  five  Attic  pounds,  free  of  Sparta,  and,  by  that 
means,  getting  together  five  hundred  talents,  and  arming  two 
thousand  after  the  Macedonian  fashion,  that  he  might  make 
a  body  fit  to  oppose  Antigonus's  Leucaspides,  he  undertook 
a  great  and  unexpected  enterprise.  Megalopolis  was  at  that 
time  a  city  of  itself  as  great  and  as  powerful  as  Sparta,  and 
had  the  forces  of  the  Ac.iaeans  and  of  Antigonus  encamping 
beside  it ;  and  it  was  chiefly  the  Megalopolitans'  doing,  that 
Antigonus  had  been  called  in  to  assist  the  Achaeans.  Cle 
omenes,  resolving  to  snatch  the  city  (no  other  word  so  wet' 
suits  so  rapid  and  so  surprising  an  action),  ordered  his  meL 
to  take  five  days'  provision,  and  inarched  to  Sellasia,  as  if  be 
intended  to  ravage  the  country  of  the  Argives  ;  but  fr.)in 
thence  making  a  descent  into  the  territories  of  Megalopolis, 
and  refreshing  his  army  about  Rhceteum,  he  suddenly  took 
the  road  by  Helicus,  and  advanced  directly  upon  the  city. 
When  he  was  not  far  off  the  town,  he  sent  Panteus,  with  two 
regiments,  to  surprise  a  portion  of  the  wall  between  two 
towers,  which  he  learnt  to  be  the  most  unguarded  quarter  of 
the  Megalopolitans'  fortificat'ons,  and  with  the  re»t  of  hii 


CLEOMENES.  93 


forces  he  followed  leisurely.  Panteu*  not  only  succeeded  at 
that  point,  but  finding  a  great  part  of  the  \\  all  without  guards, 
he  at  once  proceeded  to  pull  it  down  in  some  places,  and 
make  openings  through  it  in  others,  and  killed  all  the  defend- 
ers that  he  found.  Whilst  he  was  thus  busied,  Cleomenes 
came  up  to  him,  and  was  got  with  his  army  within  the  city, 
before  the  Megalopolitans  knew  of  the  surprise.  When,  afte* 
some  time,  they  learned  their  misfortune,  some  left  the  town 
immediately;  taking  with  them  what  property  they  could  j 
others  armed,  and  engaged  the  enemy  ;  and  though  they  were 
not  able  to  beat  them  out,  yet  they  gave  their  citizens  time 
and  opportunity  safely  to  retire,  so  that  there  were  not  above 
one  thousand  persons  taken  in  the  town,  all  the  rest  flying, 
with  their  wives  and  children,  and  escaping  to  Messene. 
The  greater  number,  also,  of  those  that  armed  and  fought  the 
enemy,  were  saved,  and  very  few  taken,  amongst  whom  were 
Lysandridas  and  Thearidas,  two  men  of  great  power  and 
reputation  amongst  the  Megalopolitans ;  and  therefore  the 
soldiers,  as  soon  as  they  were  taken,  brought  them  to  Cleom- 
enes. And  Lysandridas,  as  soon  as  he  saw  Cleomenes  afar 
off,  cried  out,  "  Now,  king  of  Sparta,  it  is  in  your  power,  by 
doing  a  most  kingly  and  a  nobler  action  than  you  have  already 
performed,  to  purchase  the  greatest  glory."  And  Cleomenes, 
guessing  at  his  meaning,  replied,  "  What,  Lysandridas,  you 
will  not  surely  advise  me  to  restore  your  city  to  you  again  ? " 
"  It  is  that  which  I  mean,"  Lysandridas  replied ;  "  and  I  ad- 
vise you  not  to  ruin  so  brave  a  city,  but  to  fill  it  with  faithful 
and  steadfast  friends  and  allies,  by  restoring  their  country  to 
the  Megalopolitans,  and  being  the  saviour  of  so  considerable 
a  people."  Cleomenes  paused  a  while,  and  then  said  :  "  It  is 
very  hard  to  trust  so  far  in  these  matters ;  but  with  us  let 
profit  always  yield  to  glory."  Having  said  this,  he  sent  the 
two  men  to  Messene  with  a  herald  from  himself,  offering  the 
Megalopolitans  their  city  again,  if  they  would  forsake  the 
Achaean  interest,  and  be  on  his  side.  But  though  Cleomenes 
made  these  generous  and  humane  proposals,  Philopcemen 
would  not  suffer  them  to  break  their  league  with  the  Achaeans ; 
and  accusing  Cleomenes  to  the  people,  as  if  his  design  was 
not  to  restore  the  city,  but  to  take  the  citizens  too  he  forced 
Thearidas  and  Lysandridas  to  leave  Messene. 

This  was  that  Philopcemen  who  was  afterwards  chief  of 
the  Achaeans  and  a  man  of  the  greatest  reputation  amongst 
the  Greeks,  as  J  have  related  in  his  own  life.  This  news 
coming  to  Cleomenes,  though  he  had  before  taken  strict  cais 


94  CLEOMENES. 

that  the  city  should  not  be  plundered,  yet  then,  being  in 
anger,  and  out  of  all  patience,  he  despoiled  the  place  of  all 
the  valuables,  and  sent  the  statues  and  pictures  to  Sparta  ; 
and  demolishing  a  great  part  of  the  city,  he  marched  away 
for  fear  of  Antigonus  and  the  Achaeans  ;  but  they  never 
stirred,  for  they  were  at  ^Egium,  at  a  council  of  war.  The?« 
Aratus  mounted  the  speaker's  place,  and  wept  a  long  \\  hils^ 
holding  his  mantle  before  his  face  ;  and  at  last,  the  coi.ipan\ 
being  amazed,  and  commanding  him  to  speak,  he*  said,  "Me- 
galopolis is  destroyed  by  Cleomenes."  The  assembly  in- 
stantly dissolved,  the  Achaeans  being  astounded  at  the  sud- 
denness and  greatness  of  the  loss  ;  and  Antigonus,  intending 
to  send  speedy  succors,  when  he  found  his  forces  gathe  r  very 
slowly  out  of  their  winter-quarters,  sent  them  orders  to  con- 
tinue there  still ;  and  he  himself  marched  to  Argos  with  a 
small  body  of  men.  And  now  the  second  enterprise  of  Cle- 
omenes, though  it  had  the  look  of  a  desperate  and  frantic 
adventure,  yet  in  Polybius's  opinion,  was  done  with  mature 
deliberation  and  great  foresight.  For  knowing  very  well  that 
the  Macedonians  were  dispersed  into  their  winter -quarters, 
and  that  Antigonus  with  his  friends  and  a  few  mercenaries 
about  'him  wintered  in  Argos,  upon  these  considerations  he 
invaded  the  country  of  the  Argives,  hoping  to  shame  Antig- 
onus to  a  battle  upon  unequal  terms,  or  else  if  he  did  not 
dare  to  fight,  to  bring  him  into  disrepute  with  the  Achaeans. 
And  this  accordingly  happened.  For  Cleomenes  wasting, 
plundering,  and  spoiling  the  whole  country,  the  Argives,  in 
grief  and  anger  at  the  loss,  gathered  in  crowds  at  the  king's 
gates,  crying  out  that  he  should  either  fight,  or  surrender  his 
command  to  better  and  braver  men.  But  Antigonus,  as  be- 
came an  experienced  captain,  accounting  it  rather  dishonor- 
able foolishly  to  hazard  his  army  and  quit  his  security,  than 
merely  to  be  railed  at  by  other  people,  would  not  march  out 
against  Cleomenes,  but  stood  firm  to  his  convictions.  Cle- 
ornenes,  in  the  mean  time,  brought  his  army  up  to  t'le  very 
walls,  and  having  without  opposition  spoiled  the  counjry,  and 
insulted  over  his  enemies,  drew  off  again. 

A   little  while  after,  being  informed  that  Antigonus  dt 
signed  a  new  advance  to  Tegea,  and  thence  to  invade  Laconis 
he  rapidly  took  his  soldiers,  arid  marching  by  a  side  road,  aj 
peared  early  in  the  morning  before  Argos,  and  wasted  thV 
fields  about  it.     The  corn  he   did  not  cut  down,  as  is  usual, 
with  reaping  hooks  aid  knives,  but  beat  it  down  with  great 
rooden  staves  made  like  broadswords,  as  if,  in  men  con 


CLEOMENES.  95 

tempt  and  wanton  scorn,  w.iile  travelling  DL  his  way,  without 
any  effort  or  trouble,  he  spoiled  and  destroyed  their  harvest 
Yet  when  his  soldiers  would  have  set  Cyllabaris,  the  exercise 
ground,  on  fire,  he  stopped  the  attempt,  as  if  he  felt,  that  the 
mischief  he  had  done  at  Megalopolis  had  been  the  effects  of 
his  passion  rather  than  his  wisdom.  And  when  Antigonus, 
first  of  all,  came  hastily  back  to  Argos,  and  then  occup  ed  the 
f  mountains  and  passes  with  his  posts,  he  professed  to  dism 
g;  rd  and  despise  it  all ;  and  sent  heralds  to  ask  for  the  keys 
of  the  temple  of  Juno,  as  though  he  proposed  to  offer  sacrifice 
there  and  then  return.  And  with  this  scornful  pleasantry 
upon  Antigonus,  having  sacrificed  to  the  goddess  undei  the 
walls  of  the  temple,  which  was  shut,  he  went  to  Phlius ;  and 
from  thence  driving  out  those  that  garrisoned  OHgyrtus,  he 
marched  down  to  Orchomenus.  And  these  enterprises  not 
only  encouraged  the  citizens,  but  made  him  appear  to  the  very 
enemies  to  be  a  man  worthy  of  high  command,  and  capable 
of  great  things.  For  with  the  strength  of  one  city,  not  only 
to  fight  the  power  of  the  Macedonians  and  all  the  Pelopon 
nesians,  supported  by  all  the  royal  treasures,  not  only  to  pre- 
serve Laconia  from  being  spoiled,  but  to  waste  the  enemy's 
country,  and  to  take  so  many  and  such  considerable  cities, 
was  an  argument  of  no  common  skill  and  genius  for  com- 
mand. 

But  he  that  first  said  that  money  was  the  sinews  of  affairs, 
seems  especially  in  that  saying  to  refer  to  war.  Demades, 
when  the  Athenians  had  voted  that  their  galleys  should  be 
launched  and  equipped  for  action,  but  could  produce  no 
money,  told  them,  "  The  baker  was  wanted  first,  and  the 
pilot  after."  And  the  old  Archidamus,  in  the  beginning  of 
the  Peloponnesian  war,  when  the  allies  desired  that  the  amount 
of  their  contributions  should  be  determined,  is  reported  to 
have  answered,  that  war  cannot  be  fed  upon  so  much  a  day. 
*or  as  wrestlers,  who  have  thoroughly  trained  and  disci- 
plined their  bodies,  in  time  tire  down  and  exhaust  the  most 
agile  and  most  skilful  combatant,  so  Antigonus,  coming  to 
the  war  with  great  resources  to  spend  from,  wore  out  Cleome- 
nes  whose  poverty  "made  it  difficult  for  him  to  provide  the 
merest  sufficiency  of  pay  for  the  mercenaries,  or  of  provisions 
for  the  citizens.  For,  in  all  other  respects,  time  favored  Cle- 
omenes ;  for  Antigonus's  affairs  at  home  began  to  be  disturbed. 
For  the  barbarians  wasted  and  overran  Macedonia  whilst  he 
was  absent^  and  at  that  particular  time  a  vast  army  of  Illyri- 
ans  had  enterec1  the  country  j  to  be  freed  from  whose  devas 


96  CLEOMENES. 

tatbns,  the  Macedonians  sent  for  Antigoms,  and  the  letten 
had  almost  been  brought  to  him  before  the  battle  was  fought  ; 
upon  the  receipt  of  which  he  would  at  ance  have  marched 
away  home,  and  left f  he  Achaeans  to  look  to  themselves.  But 
Fortune,  that  love-?  to  determine  the  greatest  affairs  by  a 
minute,  in  this  conjuncture  showed  such  an  exact  niceness  of 
time,  that  immediately  after  the  battle  in  Sellasia  was  over, 
and  Cleomenes  had  lost  his  army  and  his  city,  the  messen- 
gers came  up  and  called  for  Antigonus.  And  this  above 
every  thing  made  Cleomenes's  misfortune  to  be  pitied ;  for  'f 
ne  had  gone  on  retreating  and  had  forborne  fighting  two  days 
longer,  there  had  been  no  need  of  hazarding  a  battle  ;  since 
upon  the  departure  of  the  Macedonians,  he  might  have  had 
what  conditions  he  pleased  from  the  Achseans.  But  now,  as 
was  said  before,  for  want  of  money,  being  necessitated  to 
trust  every  thing  to  arms,  he  was  forced  with  thousand  (such 
is  Polybius's  account),  to  engage  thirty  thousand.  And  ap- 
proving himself  an  admirable  commander  in  this  difficulty,  his 
citizens  showing  an  extraordinary  courage,  and  his  mercena- 
ries bravery  enough,  he  was  overborne  by  the  different  way 
of  fighting,  and  the  weight  of  the  heavy-armed  phalanx.  Phy- 
larchus  also  affirms  that  the  treachery  of  some  about  him  was 
the  chief  cause  of  Cleomenes's  ruin. 

For  Antigonus  gave  orders,  that  the  Illyrians  and  Acar- 
nanians  should  march  round  by  a  secret  way,  and  encompass 
the  other  wing,  which  Euclidas,  Cleomenes's  brother,  com- 
manded ;  and  then  drew  out  the  rest  of  his  forces  to  the  bat- 
tle. And  Cleomenes,  from  a  convenient  rising,  viewing  his 
order,  and  not  seeing  any  of  the  Illyrians  and  Acarnanians, 
began  to  suspect  that  Antigonus  had  sent  them  upon  some 
such  design ;  and  calling  for  Damoteles,  who  was  at  the  head 
of  those  specially  appointed  to  such  ambush  duty,  he  bade 
him  carefully  to  look  after  and  discover  the  enemy's  designs 
upon  his  rear.  But  Damoteles,  for  some  say  Antigonus  had 
bribed  him,  telling  him  that  he  should  not  be  solicitous  about 
that  matter,  for  all  was  well  enough,  but  mind  and  fight  those 
th.it  met  him  in  the  front,  he  was  satisfied,  and  advanced 
agiinst  Antigonus;  and  by  the  vigorous  charge  of  his  Spar- 
tans, made  the  Macedonian  phalanx  give  ground,  and  pressed 
upon  them  with  great  advantage  about  half  a  mile  ;  but  then 
making  a  stand,  and  see:.rg  the  danger  which  the  surrounding 
wing,  commanded  by  his  brother  Euclidas,  was  in,  he  cried 
out,  "Thou  art  lost,  dear  brother,  thou  art  lo- 1,  thou  brave 
example  to  our  Spartan  youth  and  theme  of  our  m  itrons' 


CLEOMENES.  97 

songs."  And  Euclidas's  wing  being  cut  in  pieces,  and  the 
conquerors  from  that  part  falling  upjn  him,  he  perceived  his 
soldiers  to  be  disordered,  and  unable  to  maintain  the  fight, 
and  therefore  provided  for  his  own  safety.  There  fell,  we 
Are  told,  in  the  battle,  besides  many  of  the  mercenary  sol- 
diers, all  the  Spartans,  six  thousand  in  number,  except  two 
hundred. 

When  Cleomenes  came  into  the  city,  he  advised  those  citi- 
zens that  he  met  to  receive  Antigonus;  and  as  for  himse  f,  he 
said,  which  should  appear  most  advantageous  to  Sparta, 
whether  his  life  or  death,  that  he  would  choose.  Seeing  the 
women  running  out  to  those  that  had  fled  with  him,  taking  their 
arms,  and  bringing  drink  to  them,  he  entered  into  his  own 
house,  and  his  servant,  who  was  a  free-born  woman,  taken 
from  Megalopolis  after  his  wife's  death,  offering,  as  usual,  to 
do  the  service  he  needed  on  returning  from  war,  though  he 
was  very  thirsty,  he  refused  to  drink,  and  though  very  weary 
to  sit  down;  but  in  his  corselet  as  he  was,  he  laid  his  arm  side- 
way  against  a  pillar,  and  leaning  his  forehead  upon  his  elbow, 
he  rested  his  body  a  little  while,  and  ran  over  in  his  thoughts 
all  the  courses  he  could  take  ;  and  then  with  his  friends  set  on  at 
once  for  Gythium  ;  where,  finding  ships  which  ^  ->d  been  got 
ready  for  this  very  purpose,  they  embarked  Yntigonus, 
taking  the  city,  treated  the  Lacedaemonians  courteously,  and 
n  no  way  offering  any  insult  or  offence  to  the  dignity  of  Sparta, 
but  permitting  them  to  enjoy  their  own  laws  and  polity,  and 
sacrificing  to  the  gods,  dislodged  the  third  day.  For  he  heard 
that  there  was  a  great  war  in  Macedonia,  and  that  the  country 
was  devastated  by  the  barbarians.  Besides,  his  malady  had 
now  thoroughly  settled  into  a  consumption  and  continual 
catarrh.  Yet  he  still  kept  up,  and  managed  to  return  and 
deliver  his  country,  and  meet  there  a  most  glorious  death  in  a 
gi  eat  defeat  and  vast  slaughter  of  the  barbarians.  As  Phy 
larchus  says,  and  as  is  probable  in  itself,  he  broke  a  blood- 
vessel by  shouting  in  the  battle  itself.  In  the  schools  we  used 
to  be  told  that,  after  the  victory  was  won,  he  cried  out  for 
joy,  UO  glorious  day!"  and  presently  bringing  up  a  quantity 
of  blood,  fell  into  a  fever,  which  never  left  him  till  his  dedUL 
And  thus  much  concerning  Antigonus. 

Cleomenes,  sailing  from  Cythera,  touched  at  another  island 
called  ^Egialia,  whence  as  he  was  about  to  depart  for  Cyrene, 
one  of  his  friends,  Therycion  by  name,  a  man  of  a  noble 
spirit  in  all  enterprises,  and  bold  and  lofty  in  his  talk,  caii> 
.  III.— 7 


98  CLEOMENES. 

privately  to  him,  and  said  tnus  :  "  Sir,  death  in  battle,  whicb 
is  the  most  glorious,  we  have  let  go  ;  though  all  heard  us  say 
ths.t  Antigonus  should  never  tread  o\er  the  king  of  Sparta, 
unless  dead.  And  now  that  course  which  is  next  ii.  V>nor  and 
virtue,  is  presented  to  us.  Whither  do  we  madly  sail,  flying 
the  evil  which  is  near,  to  seek  that  which  is  at  a  distance  ? 
For  if  it  is  not  dishonorable  for  the  race  of  Hercules  to  seive 
the  successors  of  Philip  and  Alexander,  we  shall  save  a  long 
voyage  by  delivering  ourselves  up  to  Antigonus,  who,  probably, 
is  as  much  better  than  Ptolemy,  as  the  Macedonians  are  better 
than  the  Egyptians  ;  but  if  we  think  it  mean  *o  submit  to  those 
whose  arms  have  conquered  us,  why  should  we  choose  him  for 
our  master,  by  whom  we  have  not  yet  been  beaten  ?  Is  it  to 
acknowledge  two  superiors  instead  of  one,  whilst  we  run  away 
from  Antigonus,  and  flatter  Ptolemy?  Or,  is  it  for  your 
mother's  sake  that  you  retreat  to  Egypt  ?  It  will  indeed  be  a 
very  fine  and  very  desirable  sight  for  her  to  show  her  son  to 
Ptolemy's  women,  now  changed  from  a  prince  into  an  exile 
and  a  slave.  Are  we  not  still  masters  of  our  own  swords  ? 
And  whilst  we  have  Laconia  in  view,  shall  we  not  here  free 
ourselves  from  this  disgraceful  misery,  and  clear  ourselves  to 
those  who  at  Sellasia  died  for  the  honor  and  defence  of  Sparta? 
Or,  shall  we  sit  lazily  in  Egypt,  inquiring  what  news  from  Sparta, 
and  whom  Antigonus  hath  been  pleased  to  make  governor  of 
Lacedsemon  ?  "  Thus  spoke  Therycion  ;  and  this  was  Cleom- 
enes's  reply :  "  By  seeking  death,  you  coward,  the  most  easy 
and  most  ready  refuge,  you  fancy  that  you  shall  appear  cour- 
ageous and  brave,  though  this  flight  is  baser  than  the  former. 
Better  men  than  we  have  given  way  to  their  enemies,  having 
been  betrayed  by  fortune,  or  oppressed  by  multitude  ;  but 
he  that  gives  way  under  labor  or  distresses,  under  the  ill 
opinions  or  reports  of  men,  yields  the  victory  to  his  own  ef- 
feminacy. For  a  voluntary  death  ought  not  to  be  chosen  as 
%  relief  from  action,  but  as  an  exemplary  action  itself  ;  and  it 
is  base  either  to  live  or  to  die  only  to  ourselves.  That  death 
to  which  you  now  invite  us,  is  proposed  only  as  a  release  from 
our  present  miseries,  but  carries  nothing  of  nobleness  or  profit 
*n  it.  And  I  think  it  becomes  both  me  and  you  not  to  despair 
of  our  country  ;  but  when  there  are  no  hopes  of  that  left,  those 
that  have  an  inclination  may  quickly  die."  To  this  Therycion 
returned  no  answer  ;  but  as  soon  as  he  had  an  opportunity  of 
leaving  Cleomenes's  company,  went  aside  on  the  sea-sho/e.  and 
ran  himself  through. 


CLEOMENES.  99 

But  Cleomenes  sailed  from  ^Egialia,  landed  in  Libya,  and, 
being  honorably  conducted  through  the  king's  country,  came 
to  Alexandria.  When  he  was  first  brought  to  Ptolemy,  no  more 
than  common  civilities  and  usual  attentions  were  paid  him  ; 
but  when,  upon  trial,  he  found  him  a  man  of  deep  sense  and 
great  reason,  and  that  his  plain  Laconic  way  of  conversation 
carried  with  it  a  noble  and  becoming  giace,  that  he  did  noth- 
ing unbecoming  his  birth,  nor  bent  under  fortune,  and  was 
evidently  a  more  faithful  counsellor  than  those  who  made  it 
their  business  to  please  and  flatter,  he  was  ashamed,  and  re- 
pented that  he  had  neglected  so  great  a  man,  and  suffered 
Antigonus  to  get  so  much  power  and  reputation  by  ruining 
him.  He  now  offered  him  many  marks  of  respect  and  kind- 
ness, and  gave  him  hopes  that  he  would  furnish  him  with  ships 
and  money  to  return  to  Greece,  and  would  reinstate  him  in 
his  kingdom.  He  granted  him  a  yearly  pension  of  four  and 
twenty  talents  ;  a  little  part  of  which  sum  supplied  his  and  his 
friends'  thrifty  temperance ;  and  the  rest  was  employed  in 
doing  good  offices  to,  and  in  relieving  the  necessities  of  the 
refugees  that  had  fled  from  Greece,  and  retired  into  Egypt. 

But  the  elder  Ptolemy  dying  before  Cleomenes's  affairs 
had  received  a  full  dispatch,  and  the  successor  being  a  loose, 
voluptuous,  and  effeminate  prince,  under  the  power  of  his 
pleasures  and  his  women,  his  business  was  neglected.  For 
the  king  was  so  besotted  with  his  women  and  his  wine,  that  the 
employments  of  his  most  busy  and  serious  hours  consisted  r.t 
the  utmost  in  celebrating  religious  feasts  in  his  palace,  carry- 
ing a  timbrel,  and  taking  part  in  the  show  ;  while  the  greatest 
affairs  of  state  were  managed  by  Agathoclea,  the  king's  mis- 
tress,  her  mother,  and  the  pimp  CEnanthes.  At  the  first,  in- 
deed, they  seemed  to  stand  in  need  of  Cleomenes  ;  for  Ptol- 
emy, being  afraid  of  his  brother  Magas,  who  by  his  mother's 
means  had  a  great  interest  among  the  soldiers,  gave  Cleom- 
enes a  place  in  his  secret  councils,  and  acquainted  him  with 
the  design  of  taking  off  his  brother.  He,  though  all  weie  fof 
it,  declared  his  opinion  to  the  contrary,  saying,  "  The  king,  if 
it  were  possible,  should  have  more  brothers  for  the  better  se- 
curity and  stability  of  his  affairs."  And  Sosibius,  the  greatest 
favorite,  replying  that  they  were  not  secure  of  the  mercenaries 
whilst  Magas  was  alive,  Cleomenes  returned,  that  he  need  not 
trouble  himself  about  that  matter  ;  for  amongst  the  mercena- 
ries there  were  above  three  thousand  Peloponnesians,  who  were 
his  fast  friends,  and  whom  he  could  command  at  any  time  with 


IOO  CLEOMENES. 

a  nod.  This  discourse  made  Cleomenes  for  the  present  to  be 
looked  upon  as  a  man  of  great  influence  and  assured  fidelity  \ 
but  afterwards,  Ptolemy's  weakness  increasing  his  fear,  and 
he,  as  it  usually  happens,  where  there  is  no  judgment  and 
wisdom,  placing  his  security  in  general  distrust  and  suspicion, 
it  rendered  Cleomenes  suspected  to  the  courtiers,  as  having 
too  much  interest  with  the  mercenaries;  and  many  had  this 
saving  in  their  moaths,  that  he  was  a  lion  amidst  a  flock  of 
shaep.  For,  in  fact,  such  he  seemed  to  be  in  the  court, 
quietly  watching  and  keeping  his  eye  upon  all  that  went  on. 

He  therefore  gave  up  all  thought  of  asking  for  ships  and 
soldiers  from  the  king.  But  receiving  news  that  Antigonus 
was  dead, that  the  Achaeans  were  engaged  in  a  war  with  the  SEto 
lians,  and  that  the  affairs  of  Peloponnesus,  being  now  in  very 
greaA  distraction  and  disorder,  required  and  invited  his  as- 
sistance, he  desired  leave  to  depart  only  with  his  friends,  but 
could  not  obtain  that,  the  king  not  so  much  as  hearing  his 
petition,  being  shut  up  amongst  his  women,  and  wasting  his 
hours  in  bacchanalian  rites  and  drinking  parties.  But  Sosibius, 
the  chief  minister  and  counsellor  of  state,  thought  that  Cleom- 
enes, being  detained  against  his  will,  would  grow  ungovern- 
able and  dangerous,  and  yet  that  it  was  not  safe  to  let  him 
go,  being  an  aspiring,  daring  man,  and  well  acquainted  with 
the  diseases  and  weakness  of  the  kingdom.  For  neither  could 
presents  and  gifts  conciliate  or  content  him  ;  but  even  as  Apis, 
while  living  in  all  possible  plenty  and  apparent  delight,  yet 
desires  to  live  as  nature  would  provide  for  him,  to  range  at 
liberty,  and  bound  about  the  fields,  and  can  scarce  endure 
to  be  under  the  priests'  keeping,  so  he  could  not  brook  their 
courtship  and  soft  entertainment,  but  sat  like  Achilles 

and  languished  far, 
Desiring  battle  and  the  shout  of  war. 

His  aftairs  standing  in  this  condition,  Nicagoras.  the 
Messen  an,  came  to  Alexandria,  a  man  that  deeply  hated  Cle 
omenes,  yet  pretended  to  be  his  friend;  for  he  had  formerly 
sold  Cleomenes  a  fair  estate,  but  never  received  the  money 
because  Cleomenes  was  either  unable,  as  it  may  be,  or  else,  by 
reason  of  his  engagement  in  the  wars  and  other  distractions, 
had  no  opportunity  to  pay  him.  Cleomenes,  seeing  him  land- 
ing, for  he  was  then  walking  upon  the  quay,  kindly  saluted  him, 
and  asked  what  business  brought  him  to  Egypt.  Nicagoras 
returned  his  compliment^  and  'told  him  that  he  came  to  bring 


CLEOMENES.  IOI 

some  excellent  war-horses  to  the  king.  And  Cleomenes,  with 
a  smile,  subjoined,  "  I  could  wish  you  had  rather  brought  young 
boys  and  music-girls  ;  for  those  now  are  the  king's  chief  occu- 
pation. "  Nicagoras  at  the  moment  smiled  at  the  conceit 
but  a.  few  da/s  after,  he  put  Cleomenes  in  mind  of  the  estate 
that  he  had  oought  of  him,  and  desired  his  money,  protesting 
that  he  would  not  have  troubled  him,  if  his  merchandise  had 
turned  out  as  profitable  as  he  had  thought  It  would.  Cleorn 
enes  replied,  that  he  had  nothing  left  of  all  that  had  been 
given  him.  At  which  answer,  Nicagoras,  being  nettled,  told 
Sosibius  Cleomenes's  scoff  upon  the  king.  He  was  delighted 
to  receive  the  information  ;  but  desiring  to  have  some  greater 
reason  to  excite  the  king  against  Cleomenes,  persuaded  Ni- 
cagoras to  leave  a  letter  written  against  Cleomenes,  importing 
that  he  had  a  design,  if  he  could  have  gotten  ships  and  sol- 
diers, to  surprise  Cyrene.  Nicagoras  wrote  such  a  letter,  and 
left  Egypt.  Four  days  after,  Sosibius  brought  the  letter  to 
Ptolemy,  pretending  it  was  just  then  delivered  him,  and  ex- 
cited the  young  man's  fear  and  anger ;  upon  which  it  was 
agreed  that  Cleomenes  should  be  invited  into  a  large  house, 
and  treated  as  formerly,  but  not  suffered  to  go  out  again. 

This  usage  was  grievous  to  Cleomenes,  and  another  inci- 
dent that  occurred,  made  him  feel  his  hopes  to  be  yet  more 
entirely  overcast.  Ptolemy,  the  son  of  Chrysermas,  a  favorite 
of  the  king's,  had  always  shown  civility  to  Cleomenes ;  there 
was  a  considerable  intimacy  between  them,  and  they  had  been 
used  to  talk  freely  together  about  the  state.  He,  upon  Cleo- 
menes's desire,  came  to  him,  and  spoke  to  him  in  fair  terms, 
softening  down  his  suspicions  and  excusing  the  king's  conduct. 
But  as  he  went  out  again,  no:  knowing  that  Cleomenes  follow- 
ed him  to  the  door,  he  severely  reprimanded  the  keepers  for 
their  carelessness  in  looking  after  "  so  great  and  so  furious  a 
wild  beast."  This  Cleomenes  himself  heard,  and  retiring  be- 
fore Ptolemy  perceived  it,  told  his  friends  what  had  been  said. 
Upon  this  they  cast  off  all  former  hopes  and  determined  for 
violent  proceedings,  resolving  to  be  revenged  on  Ptolemy  £01 
his  base  and  unjust  dealing,  to  have  satisfaction  for  the  af- 
fronts, to  die  as  it  became  Spartans,  and  not  stay  till,  ike 
fatted  sacrifices,  they  were  butchered.  For  it  was  both  gKev 
ous  and  dishonorable  for  Cleomenes,  who  had  scorned  to  conic 
to  terms  with  Antigonus,  a  brave  warrior,  and  a  man  of  action, 
to  wait  an  effeminate  king's  leisure,  till  he  should  lay  aside 
his  timbrel  and  end  his  dance,  and  then  kill  him. 


IO2  CLEOMENES. 

These  courses  being  resolved  on,  and  Ptolemy  happening 
at  the  same  time  to  make  a  progress  to  Canopus,  they  first 
spread  abroad  a  report  that  his  freedom  was  ordered  by  the 
king,  and,  it  being  the  custom  for  the  king  to  send  presents 
and  an  entertainment  to  those  whom  he  would  free,  Cleomenes's 
friends  made  that  provision,  and  sent  it  into  the  prison,  thus 
imposing  upon  the  keepers,  who  thought  it  had  been  sent  by 
the  king.     For  he  sacrificed,  and  gave  them  large  portions,  and 
with  a  garland  upon  his  head,  feasted  and  made  merry  with 
his  friends.     It  is  said  that  he  began  the  action  sooner  than  he 
designed,  having  understood  that  a  servant  who  was  privy  to 
the  plot,  had  gone  out  to  visit  a  mistress  that  he  loved.     This 
made  him  afraid  of  a  discovery  ;  and  therefore,  as  soon  as  it 
was  full  noon,  and  all  the  keepers  sleeping  off  their  wine,  he 
put  on  his  coat,  and  opening  the  seam  to  bare  his  right  shoul- 
der, with  his  drawn  sword  in  his  hand,  he  issued  forth,  together 
with  his  friends  provided  in  the  same  manner,  making  thirteen 
in  all.    One  of  them,  by  name  Hippitas,  was  lame,  and  followed 
the  first  onset  very  well,  but  when  he  presently  perceived  that 
they  were  more  slow  in  their  advances  for  his  sake,  he  desired 
them  to  run  him  through,  and  not  ruin  their  enterprise  by  stay- 
ing  for  an  useless,  unprofitable  man.      By  chance  an  Alex- 
andrian was  then  riding  by  the  door  ;  him  they  threw  off,  and 
setting  Hippitas  on  horseback,  ran  through  the  streets,  and  pro- 
claimed liberty  to  the  people.     But  they,  it  seems,  had  courage 
enough  to  praise  and  admire  Cleomenes's  daring,  but  not  one 
had  the  heart  to  follow  and  assist  him.     Three  of  them  fell 
on  Ptolemy,  the  son  of  Chrysermas.  as  he  was  coming  out  of 
the  palace,  and  killed  him.     Another  Ptolemy,  the  officer  in 
charge  of  the  city,  advancing  against  them  in  a  chariot,  they 
set  upon,  dispersed  his  guards  and  attendants,  and  pulling  him 
out  of  the  chariot,  killed  him  upon  the  place.     Then  they  made 
toward  the  castle,  designing  to  break  open  the  prison,  release 
tb.oss  who  were  confined,  and  avail  themselves  of  their  num- 
bers ;  but  the  keepers  were  too  quick  for  them,  and  secured 
the  passages.     Being   baffled  in  this  attempt,  Cleomenes  with 
his  company  roamed  about  the  city,  none  joining  with  him,  but 
all  retreating  from  and  flying  his  approach.   Therefore,  despair- 
ing of  success,  and  saying  to  his  friends,  that  it  was  no  wonder 
that  women   ruled  over  men  that  were  afraid  of  liberty,  he 
bade  them  all  die  as  bravely  as  became  his  followers  arid  their 
own  past  actions      This  said,  Hippitas  was  first,  as  he  desired, 
run  through  by  one  of  the  younger  men,  and  then   each  of 


CLEOMENES.  1 03 

them  readily  and  resolutely  fell  upon  his  own  sword,  except 
Fanceus,  the  same  who  first  surprised  Megalopolis.  This 
man,  being  of  a  very  handsome  person,  and  a  gieat  lover 
of  the  Spartan  discipline,  the  king  had  made  his  dearest 
friend ;  and  he  now  bade  him,  when  he  had  seen  him  and  *he 
rest  fallen,  die  by  their  example.  Panteus  walked  over  them 
as  they  lay,  and  pricked  every  one  with  his  dagger,  to  try 
wh  uthet  any  was  alive ;  when  he  pricked  Cleomenes  in  the 
ankle,  and  saw  him  turn  upon  his  back,  he  kissed  him,  sat  down 
by  him,  arid  when  he  was  quite  dead,  covered  up  the  body 
and  then  killed  himself  over  it. 

Thus  fell  Cleomenes,  after  the  life  which  we  have  narrated, 
Laving  been  king  of  Sparta  sixteen  years.  The  news  of  their 
fall  being  noised  through  the  city,  Cratesiclea,  though  a 
woman  of  a  great  spirit,  could  not  bear  up  against  the  weight 
of  this  affliction  ;  but  embracing  Cleomenes's  children,  broke 
out  into  lamentations.  But  the  eldest  boy,  none  suspecting 
such  a  spirit  in  a  child,  threw  himself  headlong  from  the  top 
of  the  house.  He  was  bruised  very  much,  but  not  killed  by 
the  fall,  and  was  taken  up  crying,  and  expressing  his  resent- 
ment for  not  being  permitted  to  destroy  himself.  Ptolemy,  as 
soon  as  an  account  of  the  action  was  brought  him,  gave  order 
that  Cleomenes's  body  should  be  flayed  and  hung  up,  and  that 
his  children,  mother,  and  the  women  that  were  with  her,  should 
be  killed.  Amongst  these  was  Panteus's  wife,  a  beautiful  and 
noble-looking  woman,  who  had  been  but  lately  married,  and 
suffered  these  disasters  in  the  height  of  her  love.  Her  parents 
would  not  have  her  embark  with  Panteus  so  shortly  after  they 
were  married,  though  she  eagerly  desired  it,  but  shut  her  up, 
and  kept  her  forcibly  at  home.  But  a  few  days  aftei,  she  pro- 
cured a  horse  and  a  little  money,  and  escaping  by  night,  made 
speed  to  Taenarus,  where  she  embarked  for  Egypt,  came  to  her 
husband,  and  with  him  cheerfully  endured  to  live  in  a  foreign 
countrj  She  gave  her  hand  to  Cratesiclea,  as  she  was  going 
with  the  soldiers  to  execution,  held  up  her  robe,  and  begged 
her  to  be  courageous  ;  who  of  herself  was  not  in  the  least  afraid 
of  death,  and  desired  nothing  else  but  only  to  be  killed  before 
the  children.  When  they  were  come  to  the  place  of  execution, 
the  children  were  first  killed  before  Cratesiclea's  eyes,  and  af- 
cerwards  she  herself,  with  only  these  words  in  her  mouth,  *'  O 
children,  whither  are  you  gone  ?  "  But  Panteus's  wife,  fasten- 
ing  her  dress  close  about  her,  and  being  a  strong  woman,  in 
silence  and  perfect  composure,  looked  after  every  one  that 


IO4  TIBERIUS   AND   CAIUS   GRACCHUS. 

was  slain,  and  laid  them  decently  out  as  far  as  circumstance* 
would  permit ;  and  after  all  were  killed,  rearraying  her  dress» 
and  drawing  her  clothes  close  about  her,  suffering  none  to 
come  near  or  be  an  eye-witness  of  her  fall,  besides  the  exe 
cutioner,  she  courageously  submitted  to  the  stroke,  and  wanted 
nobody  to  look  after  her  or  wind  her  up  after  she  was  deal 
Thus  in  her  death  the  modesty  of  her  mind  appeared,  and  set 
thit  guard  upon  her  body  which  she  always  kept  when  alive. 
A  nd  she,  in  the  declining  age  of  the  Spartans,  showed  that 
women  were  no  unequal  rivals  of  the  men,  and  was'an  instance 
of  a  cornige  superior  to  the  affronts  of  fortune. 

A  few  days  after,  those  that  watched  the  hanging  body  of 
Cleomenes,  saw  a  large  snake  winding  about  his  head,  and 
covering  his  face,  so  that  no  bird  of  prey  would  fly  at  it.  This 
made  the  king  superstitiously  afraid,  and  set  the  women  upon 
several  expiations,  as  if  he  had  been  some  extraordinary  being, 
and  one  beloved  by  the  gods,  that  had  been  slain.  And  the 
Alexandrians  made  processions  to  the  place,  and  gave  Cle- 
omenes the  title  of  hero,  and  son  of  the  gods,  till  the  phi- 
losophers satisfied  them  by  saying,  that  as  oxen  breed  bees, 
putrifying  horses  breed  wasps,  and  beetles  rise  from  the  car- 
casses of  dead  asses,  so  the  humors  and  juices  of  the  marrow 
of  a  man's  body,  coagulating,  produce  serpents.  And  this  the 
ancients  observing,  appropriated  a  serpent,  rather  than  any 
other  creatuie,  to  heroes. 


TIBERIUS  AND  CAIUS  GRACCHUS. 

HAVING  completed  the  first  two  narratives  we  now  may  pro- 
ceed to  take  a  view  of  misfortunes,  not  less  remarkable,  in  the 
Roman  couple,  and  with  the  lives  of  Agis  and  Cleomenes, 
compare  these  of  Tiberius  and  Caius.  They  were  the  sons  of 
Tiberius  Gracchus,  who  though  he  had  been  once  censor,  twice 
consul,  and  twice  had  triumphed,  yet  was  more  renowned  and 
esteemed  for  his  virtue  than  his  honors.  Upon  this  account, 
after  the  death  of  Scipio  who  overthrew  Hannibal,  he  was 
thought  wtrthv  to  match  with  his  daughter  Cornelia,  though 
there  had  been  no  friendship  or  familiarity  between  Scipio  and 
hitti,  but  rather  the  contrary.  There  is  a  story  told,  that  he 
once  found  in  his  bedchamber  a  c  :>uple  of  snakes,  and  that  tht 


TIBERIUS    GRACCHUS.  10$ 

Booth -sayers,  being  consulted  concerning  the  prodigy,  advised 
that  he  should  neither  kill  them  both  nor  let  thorn  both  escape  ; 
adding,  that  if  the  male  serpent  was  killed,  Tiberiujs  should 
die,  and  if  the  female,  Cornelia.  And  that,  therefore,  Tiberius, 
who  extremely  loved  his  wife,  and  thought,  besides,  that  it  was 
much  more  his  part,  who  was  an  old  man,  to  die,  than  :*  was 
hers,  who  as  yet  was  but  a  young  woman,  killed  the  male  ser« 
pent,  and  let  the  female  escape  ;  and  soon  after  himsolf  died, 
leaving  behind  him  twelve  children  borne  to  him  by  Cornelia- 
Cornelia,  taking  upon  herself  all  the  care  of  the  household 
and  the  education  of  her  children,  approved  herself  so  discreet 
a  matron,  so  affectionate  a  mother,  and  so  constant  and  noble- 
spirited  a  widow,  that  Tiberius  seemed  to  all  men  to  have  done 
nothing  unreasonable,  in  choosing  to  die  for  such  a  woman 
who,  when  king  Ptolemy  himself  proffered  her  his  crown,  and 
would  have  married  her,  refused  it,  and  chose  rather  to  live  a 
widow.  In  this  state  she  continued,  and  lost  all  her  children, 
except  one  daughter,  who  was  married  to  Scipio  the  younger 
and  two  sons,  Tiberius  and  Caius,  whose  lives  we  are  no* 
writing. 

These  she  brought  up  with  such  care,  that  though  they  were 
without  dispute  in  natural  endowments  and  dispositions  the 
first  among  the  Romans  of  their  time,  yet  they  seemed  to  owe 
their  virtues  even  more  to  their  education  than  to  their  birth. 
And  as,  in  the  statues  and  pictures  made  of  Castor  and  Pol- 
lux, though  the  brothers  resemble  one  another,  yet  there  is  a 
difference  to  be  perceived  in  their  countenances,  between  the 
one,  who  delighted  in  the  cestus,  and  the  other,  that  was 
famous  in  the  course,  so  between  these  two  noble  youths,  though 
there  was  a  strong  general  likeness  in  their  common  love  of 
fortitude  and  temperance,  in  their  liberality,  their  eloquence, 
and  their  greatness  of  mind,  yet  in  their  actions  and  admin- 
istrations of  public  affairs,  a  considerable  variation  showed 
itself.  It  will  not  be  amiss  before  we  proceed,  to  mark  the 
difference  between  them. 

Tiberius,  in  the  form  and  expression  of  his  countenance^ 
and  in  his  gesture  and  motion,  was  gentle  and  composed  ;  but 
Caius,  earnest  and  vehen  snt.  And  so,  in  their  public  speeches  - 
to  the  people,  the  one  spoke  in  a  quiet  orderly  manner,  stand- 
ing throughout  on  the  same  spot ;  the  other  would  walk  about 
on  the  hustings,  and  in  the  heat  of  his  orations,  pull  his  gown 
off  his  shoulders,  and  was  the  first  of  all  the  Romans  that  used 
such  gestures  ;  as  Cleo*  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  orator 


IO6  TIBERIUS    GRACCHUS. 

among  the  Athenians  that  pulled  off  his  cloak  and  smote  hit 
thigh,  when  addressing  the  people.  Caius's  oratory  was  im- 
petuous and  passionate,  making  everything  telJ  to  the  utmost, 
whereas  Tiberius  was  gentle,  rather,  and  persuasive,  awaken- 
ing emotions  of  pity.  His  diction  was  pure,  and  carefully 
correct,  while  that  of  Caius  was  vehement  and  rich.  So  like- 
wise in  their  way  of  living,  and  at  their  tables,  Tiberius  was 
frugal  and  plain,  Caius,  compared  with  other  men,  temperate 
And  even  austere,  but  contrasting  with  his  brother  in  a  fond- 
ness  foi  new  fashions  and  rarities,  as  appears  in  Drusus's 
charge  against  him,  that  he  had  bought  some  silvei  dolphins, 
to  the  value  of  twelve  hundred  and  fifty  drachmas  or  every 
pound  weight. 

The  same  difference  that  appeared  in  their  diet  on,  was 
observable  also  in  their  tempers.  The  one  was  mild  and 
reasonable,  the  other  rough  and  passionate,  and  to  that  degree, 
that  often,  in  the  midst  of  speaking,  he  was  so  hurried  away 
by  his  passion  against  his  judgment,  that  his  voice  lost  its 
tone,  and  he  began  to  pass  into  mere  abusive  talking,  spoiling 
his  whole  speech.  As  a  remedy  to  this  excess,  he  made  use 
of  an  ingenious  servant  of  his,  one  Licinius,  who  stood  con- 
stantly behind  him  with  a  sort  of  pitchpipe,  or  instrument  to 
regulate  the  voice  by,  and  whenever  he  perceived  his  master's 
tone  alter  and  break  with  anger,  he  struck  a  soft  note  with  his 
pipe,  on  hearing  which,  Caius  immediately  checked  the  vehe- 
mence of  his  passion  and  his  voice,  grew  quieter,  and  allowed 
himself  to  be  recalled  to  temper.  Such  are  the  differences 
between  the  two  brothers  ;  but  their  valor  in  war  against  their 
country's  enemies,  their  justice  in  the  government  of  its 
subjects,  their  care  and  industry  in  office,  and  their  self-com- 
mand in  all  that  regarded  their  pleasures  were  equally  remark- 
able in  both. 

Tiberius  was  the  elder  by  nine  years ,  owing  to  which 
their  actions  as  public  men  were  divided  by  the  difference  of 
\he  times  in  which  those  of  the  one  and  those  of  the  ether 
areie  performed.  And  one  of  the  principal  causes  of  the 
failure  of  their  enterprises  was  this  interval  between  their 
careers,  and  the  want  of  combination  of  their  efforts.  The 
power  they  would  have  exercised,  had  they  flourished  both 
together,  could  scarcely  have  failed  to  overcome  all  resistance. 
We  must  therefore  give  an  account  of  each  of  them  singly,  and 
first  of  the  eldest. 

Tiberius,  immediately  on  his  attaining  manhood,  had  such 


TIBERIUS    GRACCHUS.  lO? 

a  reputation,  (hat  he  was  admitted  into  the  college  of  the 
augurs,  and  that  in  consideration  more  of  his  early  virtue  than 
of  his  noble  birth.  This  appeared  by  what  Appius  Claudius 
did,  who,  though  he  had  been  consul  a  id  censor,  and  was  now 
th-e  head  of  the  Roman  senate,  and  had  the  highest  sense  of 
his  own  place  and  merit,  at  a  public  feast  of  the  augurs,  ad 
dressed  himself  openly  to  Tiberius,  and  with  great  expressions 
of  kindness,  offered  him  his  daughter  in  marriage.  And  when 
Tiberius  gladly  accepted,  and  the  agreement  had  thus  been 
completed,  Appius,  returning  home,  no  sooner  had  reached 
his  door,  but  he  called  to  his  wife  and  cried  out  in  a  loud 
voice,  "  O  Antistia,  I  have  contracted  our  daughter  Claudia 
to  a  husband."  She,  being  amazed,  answered,  "  But  why  sc 
suddenly,  or  what  means  this  haste  ?  Unless  you  have  pro 
vided  Tiberius  Gracchus  for  her  husband."  I  am  not  ignorant 
that  some  apply  this  story  to  Tiberius,  the  father  of  the 
Gracchi,  and  Scipio  Africanus ;  but  most  relate  it  as  we  have 
done.  And  Polybius  writes,  that  after  the  death  of  Scipio 
Africanus,  the  nearest  relations  of  Cornelia,  preferring  Tibe- 
rius to  all  other  competitors,  gave  her  to  him  in  marriage,  not 
having  been  engaged  or  promised  to  any  one  by  her  father. 

This  young  Tiberius,  accordingly,  serving  in  Africa  under 
the  younger  Scipio,  who  had  married  his  sister,  and  living 
there  under  the  same  tent  with  him,  soon  learned  to  estimate 
the  noble  spirit  of  his  commander,  which  was  so  fit  to  inspire 
strong  feelings  of  emulation  in  virtue  and  desire  to  prove 
merit  in  action,  and  in  a  short  time  he  excelled  all  the  young 
men  of  the  army  in  obedience  and  courage  ;  and  he  was  the 
first  that  mounted  the  enemy's  wall,  as  Fannius  savs,  who 
writes,  that  he  himself  climbed  up  with  him,  and  was  partaker 
in  the  achievement.  He  was  regaided,  while  he  continued 
with  the  army,  with  great  affection ;  and  left  behind  him  OL 
his  departure  a  strong  desire  for  his  return. 

After  that  expedition,  being  chosen  paymaster,  it  was  his 
fortune  to  serve  in  the  war  against  the  Numan tines,  under  the 
command  of  Caius  Mancinus,  the  consul,  a  person  of  no  bad 
character,  but  the  most  unfortunate  of  all  the  Roman  generals. 
Notwithstanding,  amidst  the  greatest  misfortunes,  and  rn  the 
most  unsuccessful  enterprises,  not  only  the  discretion  and 
vaior  of  Tiberius,  but  also,  which  was  still  more  to  be  admired, 
the  great  respect  and  hon  :>r  which  he  showed  for  his  general, 
were  most  eminently  remarkable  ;  though  the  general  himself 
when  reduced  to  straits,  forgot  his  own  dignity  and  office. 
For  being  beaten  in  various  great  battles,  he  endeavored  to 


J 


IO8  TIBERIUS    GRACCHUS. 

dislodge  by  night,  and  leave  his  camp  ;  which  the  Numantinci 
perceiving,  immediately  possessed  themselves  of  his  camp, 
and  pursuing  that  part  of  the  forces  which  was  in  flight,  slev 
those  that  were  in  the  rear,  hedged  the  whole  army  in  on  everj 
side,  and  forced  them  into  difficult  ground,  whence  there  could 
be  no  possibility  of  an  escape.  Mancinus,  despairing  to  make 
his  way  through  by  force,  sent  a  messenger  to  desire  a  trucet 
and  conditions  of  peace.  But  they  refused  to  g  ve  their  con- 
fidence to  any  one  except  Tiberius,  and  reqi  ired  that  he 
should  be  sent  to  treat  with  them.  This  was  not  only  in 
regard  to  thi  young  man's  own  character,  for  he  had  a  great 
reputation  amongst  the  soldiers,  but  also  in  remembrance  of 
his  father  Tiberius,  who,  in  his  command  against  the  Spaniards, 
had  reduced  great  numbers  of  them  to  subjection,  but  granted 
a  peace  to  the  Numantines,  and  prevailed  upon  the  Romans 
to  keep  it  punctually  and  inviolably. 

Tiberius  was  accordingly  despatched  to  the  enemy,  whom 
he  persuaded  to  accept  of  several  conditions,  and  he  himself 
complied  with  others  ;  and  by  this  means  it  is  beyond  a  ques- 
tion, that  he  saved  twenty  thousand  of  the  Roman  citizens, 
besides  attendants  and  camp  followers.  However,  the  Nu- 
mantines retained  possession  of  all  the  property  they  had 
found  and  plundered  in  the  encampment ;  and  amongst  other 
things  were  Tiberius's  books  of  accounts,  containing  the  whole 
transactions  of  his  quaestorship,  which  he  was  extremely 
anxious  to  recover.  And  therefore,  when  the  army  were 
already  upon  their  march,  he  retured  to  Numantia,  accom- 
panied with  only  three  or  four  of  his  friends ;  and  making  his 
application  to  the  officers  of  the  Numantines,  he  entreated  that 
they  would  return  him  his  books,  lest  his  enemies  should  have 
it  in  their  power  to  reproach  him  with  not  being  able  to  give 
an  account  of  the  moneys  intrusted  to  him.  The  Numantines 
joyfully  embraced  this  opportunity  of  obliging  him,  and  invited 
him  into  the  city ;  as  he  stood  hesitating,  they  came  up  and 
took  him  by  the  hands,  and  begged  that  he  would  no  longei 
look  upon  them  as  enemies,  but  believe  them  to  be  his  friu'.ds, 
and  treat  them  as  such.  Tiberius  thought  it  well  to  consent, 
desirous  as  he  was  to  have  his  books  returned,  and  was  afraid 
lest  he  should  disoblige  them  by  showing  any  distrust.  As 
soon  as  he  entered  into  the  city,  they  first  offered  him  food, 
^nd  made  evuy  kind  of  entreaty  that  he  would  sit  down  and 
'eat  something  in  their  company.  Afterwards  they  returned 
his  books,  and  gave  him  the  liberty  to  take  whatever  he  wished 
for  in  the  remaining  spoils.  Ht ,  on  the  other  hand,  would 


TIBERIUS    GRACCHUS.  ICX) 

accept  of  nothing  but  some  frankincense,  which  he  used  in  his 
public  sacrifices,  and,  bidding  them  farewell  with  every  ex- 
pression of  kindness,  departed. 

When  he  returned  to  Rome,  he  found  the  whole  transac- 
tion censured  and  reproached,  as  a  proceeding  that  was  base, 
and  scandalous  to  the  Romans.  But  the  relations  and  friends 
of  the  soldiers,  forming  a  large  body  among  the  people,  came 
flocking  to  Tiberius,  whom  they  acknowledged  as  the  pre- 
server of  so  many  citizens,  imputing  to  the  general  all  the  mis- 
carriages which  had  happened.  Those  who  cried  out  against 
what  had  been  done,  urged  for  imitation  the  example  of  their 
ancestors,  who  stripped  and  handed  over  to  the  Samnites  not 
only  the  generals  who  had  consented  to  the  terms  of  release, 
but  also  all  the  quaestors,  for  example,  and  tribunes,  who  had 
in  any  way  implicated  themselves  in  the  agreement,  laying  the 
guilt  of  perjury  and  breach  of  conditions  on  their  heads.  But, 
in  this  affair,  the  populace,  showing  an  extraordinary  kindness 
and  affection  for  Tiberius,  indeed  voted  that  the  consul  should 
be  stripped  and  put  in  irons,  and  so  delivered  to  the  Numan- 
tines  ;  but  for  the  sake  of  Tiberius,  spared  all  the  other 
officers.  It  may  be  probable,  also,  that  Scipio,  who  at  that 
time  was  the  greatest  and  most  powerful  man  among  the 
Romans,  contributed  to  save  him,  though  indeed  he  was  also 
censured  for  not  protecting  Mancinus  too,  and  that  he  did  not 
exert  himself  to  maintain  the  observance  of  the  articles  of 
peace  which  had  been  agreed  upon  by  his  kinsman  and  friend 
Tiberius.  But  it  may  be  presumed  that  the  difference  between 
them  was  for  the  most  part  due  to  ambitious  feelings,  and  to 
the  friends  and  reasoners  who  urged  on  Tiberius,  and,  as  it 
was,  it  never  amounted  to  any  thing  that  might  not  have  been 
remedied,  or  that  was  really  bad.  Nor  can  I  think  that 
Tiberius  would  ever  have  met  with  his  misfortunes,  if  Scipio 
had  been  concerned  in  dealing  with  his  measures  ;  but  he 
was  away  fighting  at  Numantia,  when  Tiberius,  upon  the  tol- 
cwing  occasion,  first  came  forward  as  a  legislator. 

Of  the  land  which  the  Romans  gained  by  conquest  fioiE 
their  neighbors,  part  they  sold  publicly,  and  turned  the  re- 
mainder into  common ;  this  common  land  they  assigned  to 
such  of  the  citizens  as  were  poor  and  indigent,  for  which  they 
were  to  pay  only  a  small  acknowledgment  into  the  public 
treasury.  But  when  the  wea'thy  men  began  to  offer  larger 
rents,  and  drive  the  poorer  people  out,  it  was  enacted  by  law, 
that  no  person  whatever  sho  ild  enjoy  more  than  five  hun- 
dred acres  of  ground.  1  hi°  ict  for  some  time  checked  the 


IIO  TIBERIUS    GRACCHUS. 

avarice  of  the  richer,  and  was  of  great  assistance  to  the  p«orei 
people,  who  retained  under  it  their  respective  proportions  ol 
ground,  as  they  had  been  formerly  rented  by  them.  After 
wards  the  rich  men  of  the  neighborhood  contrived  to  gel 
these  lands  again  into  their  possession,  under  othei  people's 
names,  and  at  last  would  not  stick  to  claim  most  of  them 
publiclv  in  their  own.  The  poor,  who  were  thus  deprived  of 
their  farms,  were  no  longer  either  ready,  as  they  had  fonnerly 
been,  to  serve  in  war  or  careful  in  the  education  of  their  chil- 
dren ;  insomuch  that  in  a  short  time  there  were  comparatively 
few  freemen  remaining  in  all  Italy,  which  swarmed  with  work- 
houses full  of  foreign-born  slaves.  These  the  rich  men  em- 
""ployed  in  cultivating  their  ground  of  which  they  dispossessed 
the  citizens.  Caius  Laelius,  the  intimate  friend  of  Scipio, 
undertook  to  reform  this  abuse  ;  but  meeting  with  opposition 
from  men  of  authority,  and  fearing  a  disturbance,  he  soon 
desisted,  and  received  the  name  of  the  Wise  or  the  Prudent, 
both  which  meanings  belong  to  the  Latin  word  Sapiens. 

But  Tiberius,  being  elected  tribune  of  the  people,  entered 
upon  that  design  without  delay,  at  the  instigation,  as  is  most 
commonly  stated,  of  Diophanes,  the  rhetorician,  and  Blossius, 
the  philosopher.  Diophanes  was  a  refugee  from  Mitylene, 
the  other  was  an  Italian,  of  the  city  of  Cuma.  and  was  edu- 
cated there  under  Antipater  of  Tarsus,  who  afterwards  did 
him  the  honor  to  dedicate  some  of  his  philosophical  lectures 
to  him. 

Some  have  also  charged  Cornelia,  the  mother  of  Tiberius, 
with  contributing  towards  it,  because  she  frequently  upbraided 
her  sons,  that  the  Romans  as  yet  rather  called  her  the  daugh- 
ter of  Scipio,  than  the  mother  of  the  Gracchi.  Others  again 
say  that  Spurius  Postumius  was  the  chief  occasion.  He  was 
a  man  of  the  same  age  with  Tiberius,  and  his  rival  for  reputa- 
tion as  a  public  speaker;  and  when  Tiberius,  at  his  return 
from  the  campaign,  found  him  to  have  got  far  beyond  him  in 
fame  and  influence,  and  to  be  much  looked  up  to,  he  thought 
to  outdo  him,  by  attempting  a  popular  enterprise  jf  this  dif 
ficulty,  and  of  such  great  consequence.  But  his  bi other  Caius 
has  left  it  us  in  writing,  that  when  Tiberius  went  through 
Tuscany  to  Namantia,  and  found  the  country  almost  depopu- 
lated, there  being  hardly  any  free  husbandmen  or  shepherd^ 
but  for  the  most  part  only  barbarian,  imported  slaves,  he  then 
first  conceived  the  course  of  policy  which  in  the  sequel  proved 
so  fatal  to  his  family.  Though  it  s  also  most  certain  that  the 
people  themselves  chiefly  excited  .iis  zeal  and  determination 


TIBERIUS   GRACCHUS.  Ill 

In  the  prosecution  of  it,  by  setting  up  writings  upon  the 
porches,  walls,  and  monuments,  calling  upon  him  to  reinstate 
the  poor  citizens  in  their  former  possessions. 

However,  he  did  not  draw  up  his  law  without  the  advice 
and  assistance  of  those  citizens  that  were  then  most  eminent 
for  their  virtue  and  authority  ;  amongst  whom  were  Crassus, 
the  high-priest,  Mucius  Scaevola,  the  lawyer,  who  at  that  time 
was  consul,  and  Claudius  Appius,  his  father-in-law.  Never 
did  any  law  appear  more  moderate  and  gentle,  especially  be- 
ing enacted  against  such  great  oppression  and  avarice.  For 
they  who  ought  to  have  been  severely  punished  for  transgress- 
ing the  former  laws,  and  should  at  least  have  lost  all  their 
titles  to  such  lands  which  they  had  unjustly  usurped,  were 
notwithstanding  to  receive  a  price  for  quitting  their  unlawful 
claims,  and  giving  up  their  lands  to  those  fit  owners  who  stood 
in  need  of  help.  But  though  this  reformation  was  managed 
with  so  much  tenderness,  that,  all  the  former  transactions  be- 
ing passed  over,  the  people  were  only  thankful  to  prevent 
abuses  of  the  like  nature  for  the  future,  yet,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  moneyed  men,  and  those  of  great  estates,  were 
exasperated,  through  their  covetous  feelings  against  the 
law  itself,  and  against  the  law  giver,  through  anger  and  party 
spirit.  They  therefore  endeavored  to  seduce  the  people,  de- 
claring that  Tiberius  was  designing  a  general  redivision  of 
.ands,  to  overthrow  the  government,  and  put  all  things  into 
confusion. 

But  they  had  no  success.  For  Tiberius,  maintaining  an 
honorable  and  just  cause,  and  possessed  of  eloquence  suffi- 
cient to  have  made  a  less  creditable  action  appear  plausible, 
was  no  safe  or  easy  antagonist,  when,  with  the  people  crowd- 
ing around  the  hustings,  he  took  his  place,  and  spoke  in  be- 
half of  the  poor.  !"  The  savage  beasts,"  said  he,  "  in  Italy, 
have  their  particular  dens,  they  have  their  places  of  repose  and 
refuge ;  but  the  men  who  bear  arms,  and  expose  their  lives 
for  the  safety  of  their  country,  enjoy  in  the  mean  time  nothing 
mere  in  it  but  the  air  and  light ;  and,  having  no  houses  or 
settlements  of  their  own,  are  constrained  to  wander  from 
place  to  place  with  their  wives  and  children."  He  told  them 
thit  the  commanders  were  guilt)  of  a  ridiculous  error,  when, 
at  the  head  of  their  armies,  they  exhorted  the  common  sol 
diers  to  fight  for  their  sepulchres  and  altars ;  when  not  any 
amongst  so  many  Romars  is  possessed  of  either  altar  01 
monument,  neither  have  they  any  houses  of  their  own,  01 
hearths  of  their  ancestors  to  defend.  They  fought  indeed 


112  TIBERIUS    GRACCHUS. 

and  were  slain,  but  it  was  to  maintain  the  luxury  and  tht 
wealth  of  other  men.  They  were  styled  the  masters  of  th« 
world,  but  in  the  mean  time  had  not  one  foot  of  ground  which 
they  could  call  their  own.  An  harangue  of  this  nature,  spoken 
to  an  enthusiastic  and  sympathizing  audience,  by  a  person  of 
commandirg  spirit  and  genuine  feeling,  no  adversaries  at  that 
time  were  competent  to  oppose.  Forbearing,  therefore,  all 
discussion  and  debate,  they  addressed  themselves  to  Marcus 
Octavius,  his  fellow-tribune,  who  being  a  young  man  of  i 
steady,  orderly  character,  and  an  intimate  friend  of  Tiberius, 
upon  this  account  declined  at  first  the  task  of  opposing  him  ; 
but  at  length,  over  persuaded  with  the  repeated  importunities 
of  numerous  considerable  persons,  he  was  prevailed  upon  to 
do  so,  and  hindered  the  passing  of  the  law  ;  it  being  the  rule 
that  any  tribune  has  a  power  to  hinder  an  act,  and  that  all 
the  rest  can  effect  nothing,  if  only  one  of  them  dissents.  Tibe- 
rius, irritated  at  these  proceedings,  presently  laid  aside  this 
milder  bill,  but  at  the  same  time  preferred  another  ;  which, 
as  it  was  more  grateful  to  the  common  people,  so  it  was  much 
more  severe  against  the  wrongdoers,  commanding  them  to 
make  an  immediate  surrender  of  all  lands  which,  contrary  to 
former  laws,  had  come  into  their  possession.  Hence  there 
arose  daily  contentions  between  him  and  Octavius  in  their 
orations.  However,  though  they  expressed  themselves  with 
the  utmost  heat  and  determination,  they  yet  were  never  known 
to  descend  to  any  personal  reproaches,  or  in  their  passion  to 
let  slip  any  indecent  expressions,  so  as  to  derogate  from  one 
another. 

For  not  alone 

In  re  veilings  and  Bacchic  play, 

but  also  in  contentions  and  political  animosities,  a  noble  na- 
ture and  a  temperate  education  stay  and  compose  the  mird 
Observing,  however,  that  Octavius  himself  was  an  offender 
t  against  this  law,  and  detained  a  great  quantity  of  ground  from 
the  commonalty,  Tiberius  desired  him  to  forbear  opposirg 
him  any  further,  and  proffered,  for  the  public  good,  though 
he  himself  had  but  an  indifferent  estate,  to  pay  a  price  for 
Octavius's  share  at  his  own  cost  and  charges.  But  upon  the 
refusal  of  this  proffer  by  Octavius,  he  then  interposed  an  edict, 
prohibiting  all  magistrates  to  exercise  their  respective  func 
tions,  till  such  time  as  the  law  was  either  ratified  or  rejected  by 
public  votes.  He  further  sealed  up  the  gates  of  Saturn's  temple^ 
to  that  the  treasurers  could  neither  take  anv  monev  out  fro» 


TIBERIUS   GRACCHUS.  113 

thence,  or  pat  any  in.  He  threatened  to  impose  a  severe 
fine  upon  those  of  the  praetors  who  presumed  to  disobey  his 
commands,  insomuch  that  all  the  officers,  for  fear  of  this 
penalty,  intermitted  the  exercise  of  their  several  jurisdictions. 
Upon  this,  the  rich  proprietors  put  themselves  into  mourning, 
went  up  and  down  melancholy  and  dejected  ;  they  entered 
also  into  a  conspiracy  against  Tiberius,  and  procured  men  to 
murder  him  ;  so  that  he  also,  with  all  men's  knowledge,  when- 
ever he  went  abroad,  took  with  him  a  sword-staff,  such  as 
robbers  use,  called  in  Latin  a  dolo. 

When  the  day  appointed  was  come,  and  the  people  sum- 
moned to  give  their  votes,  the  rich  men  seized  upon  the  vot- 
ing urns,  and  carried  them  away  by  force ;  thus  all  things 
were  in  confusion.  But  when  Tiberius's  party  appeared 
strong  enough  to  oppose  the  contrary  faction,  and  drew  to- 
gether in  a  body,  with  the  resolution  to  do  so,  Manlius  and 
Fulvius,  two  of  the  consular  quality,  threw  themselves  before 
Tiberius,  took  him  by  the  hand,  and,  with  tears  in  their  eyes, 
begged  of  him  to  desist.  Tiberius,  considering  the  mischiefs 
that  were  all  but  now  occurring,  and  having  a  great  respect 
for  two  such  eminent  persons,  demanded  of  them  what  they 
would  advise  him  to  do.  They  acknowledged  themselves  un- 
fit to  advise  in  a  matter  of  so  great  importance,  but  earnestly 
entreated  him  to  leave  it  to  the  determination  of  the  senate. 
But  when  the  senate  assembled,  and  could  not  biing  the 
business  to  any  result,  through  the  prevalence  of  the  rich  fac- 
tion, he  then  was  driven  to  a  course  neither  legal  nor  fair, 
and  proposed  to  deprive  Octavius  of  his  tribuneship,  it  being 
impossible  for  him  in  any  other  way  to  get  the  law  brought 
to  the  vqte.  At  first  he  addressed  him  publicly,  with  entrea- 
ties couched  in  the  kindest  terms,  and  taking  him  by  his 
hands,  besought  him,  that  now,  in  the  presence  of  all  the  peo 
pie,  he  would  take  this  opportunity  to  oblige  them,  in  grant 
ing  only  that  request  which  was  in  itself  so  just  and  reason 
t^e,  being  but  a  small  recompense  in  regard  ot  those  man) 
d  uigers  and  hardships  which  they  had  undergone  for  the 
public  safety.  Octavius,  however,  would  by  no  means  be 
persuaded  to  compliance  ;  up  jn  which  Tiberius  declared 
openly,  that,  seeing  they  two  were  united  in  the  same  office, 
and  of  equal  authority,  it  would  be  a  difficult  matter  to  com- 
pose their  difference  on  so  w  eighty  a  matter  without  a  civil 
wai  ;  and  that  the  only  remedy  v  hich  he  knew,  must  be  the 
deposing  one  of  them  from  thei  -  office.  He  desired,  there- 
tore,  that  Octavius  would  si  mmc  n  the  people  to  pass  theix 
VOL.  III.— 8 


114  TIBERIUS    GRACCHUS. 

verdict  upon  him  first,  averring  that  he  would  wiling !y  telin- 
quish  his  authority  if  the  citizens  desired  it.  Octavius  re- 
fused ;  and  Tiberius  then  said  he  would  himself  put  to  thf 
people  the  question  of  Octavius's  deposition,  if  upon  mature 
deliberation  he  did  not  alter  his  mind  ;  and  after  this  declara- 
tion, he  adjourned  the  assembly  till  the  next  day. 

When  the  people  were  met  together  again,  Tiberius  placed 
h  mself  in  the  rostra,  and  endeavored  a  second  time  to  per- 
suade Octavius.  But  all  being  to  no  purpose,  he  referred  tte 
whole  matter  to  the  people,  calling  on  them  to  vote  at  once, 
whether  Octavius  should  be  deposed  or  not ;  and  when  seven- 
teen of  the  thirty-five  tribes  had  already  voted  against  him, 
and  there  wanted  only  the  /otes  of  one  tribe  more  for  his 
final  deprivation,  Tiberius  put  a  short  stop  to  the  proceedings, 
and  once  more  renewed  his  importunities  ;  he  embraced  and 
kissed  him  before  all  the  assembly,  begging  with  all  the  ear- 
nestness imaginable,  that  he  would  neither  suffer  himself  to 
incur  the  dishonor,  nor  him  to  be  reputed  the  author  and  pro- 
moter of  so  odious  a  measure.  Octavius,  we  are  told,  did 
seem  a  little  softened  and  moved  with  these  entreaties  ;  his 
eyes  filled  with  tears,  and  he  continued  silent  for  a  consider- 
able time.  But  presently  looking  towards  the  rich  men  and 
proprietors  of  estates,  who  stood  gathered  in  a  body  together, 
partly  for  shame,  and  partly  for  fear  of  disgracing  himself 
with  them,  he  boldly  bade  Tiberius  use  any  severity  he  pleased 
The  law  for  his  deprivation  being  thus  voted,  Tiberius  or 
dered  one  of  his  servants,  whom  he  had  made  a  freeman, 
to  remove  Octavius  from  the  rostra,  employing  his  own  do- 
mestic freed  servants  in  the  stead  of  the  public  officers.  And 
it  made  the  action  seem  all  the  sadder,  that  Octavius  was 
dragged  out  in  such  an  ignominious  manner.  The  people 
immediately  assaulted  him,  whilst  the  rich  men  ran  in  to  his 
assistance.  Octavius,  with  some  difficulty,  was  snatched 
away,  and  safely  conveyed  out  of  the  crowd  ;  though  a  trusty 
servant  of  his,  who  had  placed  himself  in  front  of  his  mastei 
tha  he  might  assist  his  escape,  in  keeping  off  the  multitude 
hac  his  eyes  struck  out,  much  to  the  displeasure  of  Tiberius 
ffho  rar  with  all  haste,  when  he  perceived  the  disturbance 
to  appease  the  rioters. 

This  being  done,  the  law  concerning  the  lands  was  rati 
fled  and  confirmed,  and  three  commissioners  were  appointed, 
to  make  a  survey  of  the  grounds  and  see  the  same  equally 
divided.  These  were  Tiberius  himself,  Claudius  Apj  ius,  hi* 
father  in-law,  and  his  brother,  Caius  Gracchus,  who  at  thii 


TIBERIUS    GRACCHUS.  115 

ame  was  not  at  Rome,  but  in  the  a~my  under  the  command  ot 
Scipio  Africanus  before  Numantia.  These  things  were  trans- 
acted by  Tiberius  without  any  disturbance,  none  daring  to 
offer  any  resistance  to  him  ;  besides  which,  he  gave  the  ap 
pointment  as  tribune  in  Octavius's  place,  not  to  any  person  of 
dis.inct'on,  but  to  a  certair  Mucius,  one  of  his  own  client 
The  great  men  of  the  city  were  therefore  utterly  offended,  at  d, 
fearing  lest  he  should  grow  yet  more  popular,  they  took  all 
opportunities  of  affronting  him  publicly  in  the  senate  house, 
For  when  he  requested,  as  was  usual,  to  have  a  tent  provided 
at  the  public  charge  for  his  use,  while  dividing  the  lands, 
though  it  was  a  favor  commonly  granted  to  persons  employed 
in  business  of  much  less  importance,  it  was  peremptorily  refused 
to  him  ;  and  the  allowance  made  him  for  his  daily  expenses 
was  fixed  to  nine  obols  only.  The  chief  promoter  of  these 
affronts  was  Publius  Nasica,  who  openly  abandoned  him  sell 
to  his  feelings  of  hatred  against  Tiberius,  being  a  large  holder 
of  the  public  lands,  and  not  a  little  resenting  now  to  be  turned 
out  of  them  by  force.  The  people,  on  the  other  hand,  were 
still  more  and  more  excited,  insomuch  that  a  little  after  this, 
it  happening  th«t  one  of  Tiberius's  friends  died  suddenly,  and 
his  body  being  marked  with  malignant-looking  spots,  they  ran, 
in  a  tumultuous  manner,  to  his  funeral,  crying  aloud  that  the 
man  was  poisoned.  They  took  the  bier  upon  their  shoulders, 
and  stood  over  it,  while  it  was  placed  on  the  pile,  and  really 
seemed  to  have  fair  grounds  for  their  suspicion  of  foul  play. 
For  the  body  burst  open,  and  such  a  quantity  of  corrupt  humors 
issued  out,  that  the  funeral  fire  was  extinguished,  and  when  it 
was  again  kindled,  the  wood  still  would  not  burn  ;  insomuch 
that  they  were  constrained  to  carry  the  corpse  to  another 
place,  where  with  much  difficulty  it  took  fire.  Besides  this, 
Tiberius,  that  he  might  incense  the  people  yet  more,  put  him 
self  into  mourning,  brought  his  children  amongst  the  crowd, 
ana  entreated  the  people  to  provide  for  them  and  their  mother 
as  if  he  now  despaired  of  his  own  security. 

About  this  time  king  Attalus,  surnamed  Philometor,  died- 
an  i  Eudemus,  a  Pergamenian,  brought  his  last  will  to  Rome, 
by  which  he  had  made  the  Roman  people  his  heirs.  Tiberius 
to  please  the  people,  immediately  proposed  making  a  law,,  that 
all  the  money  which  Attalus  left,  should  be  distributed  amongst 
such  poor  citizens  as  were  to  be  sharers  of  the  public  lands,  for 
the  better  enabling  them  to  proceed  in  stocking  and  cultivating 
their  ground  ,  and  as  for  the  cities  that  v-ere  in  the  territories  o 
Attalus,  he  declared  that  the  disposal  of  them  did  not  at  al.  be 


Il6  TIBERIUS   GRACCHUS. 

.ong  to  the  senate,  but  to  the  people,  and  that  he  himself  would 
ask  their  pleasure  herein.  By  this  he  o^ended  the  senate  more 
than  ever  he  had  done  before,  and  Pen  peius  stood  up,  and  ao 
q  lainted  them  that  he  was  the  next  neighbor  to  Tiberius,  and  so 
had  theoppor^u  liryof  knowing  that  Eudemus,the  Pergamenian, 
had  presented  Tiberius  with  a  royal  diadem  and  a  purple  robe, 
as  before  long  he  was  to  be  king  of  Rome.  Quintus  Metellus 
also  upbraided  him,  saying,  that  when  his  father  was  censor,  the 
Romans,  whenever  he  happened  to  be  going  home  from  a 
supper,  used  to  put  out  all  their  lights,  lest  they  should  be  seen 
to  have  indulged  themselves  in  feasting  and  drinking  at  un- 
seasonable hours,  whereas  now,  the  most  indigent  and  auda- 
cious of  the  people  were  found  with  their  torches  at  night, 
following  Tiberius  home.  Titus  Annius,  a  man  of  no  great 
repute  for  either  justice,  or  temperance,  but  famous  for  his 
skill  in  putting  and  answering  questions,  challenged  Tiberius  to 
the  proof  by  wager,  declaring  him  to  have  deposed  a  magistrate 
who  by  law  was  sacred  and  inviolable.  Loud  clamor  ensued, 
and  Tiberius,  quitting  the  senate  hastily,  called  together  the 
people,  and  summoning  Annius  to  appear,  was  proceeding  to 
accuse  him.  But  Annius,  being  no  great  speaker,  nor  of  any 
repute  compared  to  him,  sheltered  himself  in  his  own  partic- 
ular art,  and  desired  that  he  might  propose  one  or  two  questions 
to  Tiberius  before  he  entered  upon  the  chief  argument.  This 
liberty  being  granted,  and  silence  proclaimed,  Annius  proposed 
his  question.  "  If  you,"  said  he,  "  had  a  design  to  disgrace 
and  defame  me,  and  I  should  apply  myself  to  one  of  your 
colleagues  for  redress,  and  he  should  come  forward  to  my 
assistance,  would  you  for  that  reason  fall  into  a  passion,  and 
depose  him  ?  "  Tiberius,  they  say,  was  so  much  disconcerted 
at  this  question,  that,  though  at  other  times  his  assurance  as 
well  as  his  readiness  of  speech  was  always  remarkable,  yet 
now  he  was  silent  and  made  no  reply. 

Foi  the  present  he  dismissed  the  assembly.  But  beginning 
to  understand  that  die  course  he  had  taken  with  Octavius  had 
(js"eaved  offence  even  among  the  populace  as  well  as  the  no- 
bility, because  the  dignity  of  the  tribunes  seemed  to  be  violated, 
which  had  always  continued  till  that  day  sacred  and  honorable, 
he  made  a  speech  to  the  peop'e  in  justification  of  himseif  • 
oat  of  which  it  may  not  be  improper  to  collect  some  particu- 
lars, to  give  an  impression  of  his  force  and  persuasiveness  in 
speaking.  "  A  tribune  "  he  said,  "  of  the  people,  is  sacred 
indeed,  and  ought  to  be  inviolable,  because  in  a  manner  con- 
iecrated  to  be  the  guardian  and  protector  of  them  •  but  if  he 


TIBERIUS   GRACCHUS.  1 1/ 

degenerate  so  far  as  to  oppress  the  peopi  e,  abri  dge  their  pow- 
ers, and  take  away  their  liberty  of  voting,  he  stands  deprived 
by  his  own  act  of  honors  and  immunities,  by  the  neglect  of 
the  duty,  for  which  the  honor  was  bestowed  upon  him.  Other- 
wise we  should  be  under  the  obligation  to  let  a  tribune  do  his 
pleasure,  though  he  should  proceed  to  destrov  the  capitol  01 
set  fire  to  the  arsenal.  He  who  should  make  these  attempts 
would  be  a  bad  tribute.  He  who  assails  the  power  of  the 
people,  is  no  longer  a  tribune  at  all.  Is  it  not  inconceivable, 
that  a  tribune  should  have  pDwer  to  imprison  a  consul,  and 
the  people  have  no  authority  to  degrade  him  when  he  uses 
that  honor  which  he  received  from  them,  to  their  detriment  ? 
For  the  tribunes,  as  well  as  the  consuls,  hold  office  by  the 
people's  votes.  The  kingly  government,  which  comprehends 
all  sorts  of  authority  in  itself  alone,  is  moreover  elevated  by  the 
greatest  and  more  religious  solemnity  imaginable  into  a  condi- 
tion of  sanctity.  But  the  citizens,  notwithstanding  this,  de- 
posed Tarquin,  when  he  acted  wrongfully ;  and  for  the  crime 
of  one  single  man,  the  ancient  government  under  which  Rome 
was  built,  was  abolished  for  ever.  What  is  there  in  all  Rome 
so  sacred  and  venerable  as  the  vestal  virgins,  to  whose  care 
alone  the  preservation  of  the  eternal  fire  is  committed?  yet  if 
one  of  these  transgress,  she  is  buried  alive  ;  the  sanctity  which 
tor  the  gods'  sakes  is  allowed  them,  is  forfeited  when  they 
offend  against  the  gods.  So  likewise  a  tribune  retains  not  his 
inviolability,  which  for  the  people's  sake  was  accorded  to  him 
when  he  offends  against  the  people,  and  attacks  the  foundations 
of  that  authority  from  whence  he  derived  his  own.  We  esteem 
him  to  be  legally  chosen  tribune  who  is  elected  only  by  the 
majority  of  votes  ;  and  is  not  therefore  the  same  person  much 
more  lawfully  degraded,  when  by  a  general  consent  of  them 
ill,  they  a£  ree  to  depose  him  ?  Nothing  is  so  sacred  as  religious 
offerings  ;  yet  the  people  were  never  prohibited  to  make  use  of 
them,  but  suffered  to  remove  and  carry  them  wherever  they 
pleased  ;  sc  likewise,  as  it  were  some  sacred  present,  they  have 
lawful  powe?  to  transfer  the  tribuneship  from  one  man's  hands 
to  another's.  Nor  can  that  authority  be  thought  inviolable  and 
irreiKDvable  which  many  of  those  who  have  held  it,  have  of 
their  own  act  surrendered,  and  desired  to  be  discharged 
from." 

These  were  the  principal  heads  of  Tiberius's  apology.  But 
his  friends,  apprehending  the  dangers  which  seemed  to  threat 
en  him,  and  the  conspiracy  that  was  gathering  head  ig^itis. 
him  were  of  opinion,  that  the  safest  way  would  be  fo?  him  to 


Il8  TIBERIUS    GRACCHUS. 

petition  that  he  might  be  continued  tribune  for  the  year  ensu 
ing.  Upon  this  consideration,  he  again  endea/ored  to  secure 
the  people's  good-will  with  fresh  laws,  making  the  years  ol 
serving  in  the  war  fewer  than  formerly,  granting  libeity  of  ap- 
peal from  the  judges  to  the  people,  and  joining  to  the  senators, 
irho  were  judges  at  that  time,  an  equal  number  of  citizens  of 
the  horsemen's  degree,  endeavoring  as  much  as  in  him  lay  to 
lessen  the  power  of  the  senate,  rather  from  passion  and  par- 
tisanship than  from  any  rational  regard  to  equity  and  the  pub- 
lic good.  And  when  it  came  to  the  question,  whether  these 
laws  should  be  passed,  and  they  perceived  that  the  opposite 
party  were  strongest,  the  people  as  yet  being  not  got  together 
in  a  full  body,  they  began  first  of  all  to  gain  time  by  speeches 
in  accusation  of  some  of  their  fellow-magistraces,  and  at  length 
adjourned  the  assembly  till  the  day  following. 

Tiberius  then  went  down  into  the  market-place  amongst 
the  people,  and  made  his  addresses  to  them  humbly  and  with 
tears  in  his  eyes  ;  and  told  them,  he  had  just  reason  to  suspect 
that  his  adversaries  would  attempt  in  the  night  time  to  break 
open  his  house,  and  murder  him.  This  worked  so  strongly 
with  the  multitude,  that  several  of  them  pitched  tents  round 
about  his  house,  and  kept  guard  all  night  for  the  security  of 
his  person.  By  break  of  day  came  one  of  the  soothsayers, 
who  prognosticate  good  or  bad  success  by  the  pecking  of  fowls, 
and  threw  them  something  to  eat.  The  soothsayer  used  his 
utmost  endeavors  to  fright  the  fowls  out  of  their  coop  ;  but 
none  of  them  except  one  would  venture  out,  which  fluttered 
with  his  left  wing,  and  stretched  out  its  leg,  and  ran  back 
again  into  the  coop,  without  eating  any  thing.  This  put 
Tiberius  in  mind  of  another  ill-omen  which  had  formerly  hap- 
pened to  him.  He  had  a  very  costly  headpiece,  which  he  made 
use  )i  when  he  engaged  in  any  battle,  and  into  this  piece  of 
armor  two  serpents  crawled,  laid  eggs,  and  brought  foith  young 
ones.  The  remembrance  of  which  made  Tiberius  more  co  i- 
cei  ned  now,  than  otherwise  he  would  have  been  However, 
he  went  towards  the  capitol,  as  soon  as  he  understood  that 
the  people  were  assembled  there  ;  but  before  he  got  out  of 
the  hous?  he  stumbled  upon  the  threshold  with  such  violence, 
that  he  broke  the  nail  of  his  great  toe,  insomuch  that  blood 
gushed  out  of  his  shoes.  He  was  not  gone  very  far  before  he 
saw  two  ravens  fighting  on  the  top  of  a  house  which  stood  OR 
his  left  hand  as  he  passed  along  ;  and  though  he  was  surround 
ed  with  a  number  of  pjople,  a  stone,  struck  from  its  place  by 
3ne  of  the  ravens,  felj  just  at  his  foot.  This  even  the  boldetf 


TIBERIUS   GRACCHUS.  I IQ 

men  about  him  felt  as  check.  But  Blossius  of  Cuina,  who  wai 
present,  told  him  that  it  would  be  a  shame,  and  an  ignominious 
thing,  for  Tiberius,  who  was  a  son  of  Gracchus,  the  grandson 
of  Scipio  Africanus,  and  the  protector  of  the  Roman  people 
to  refuse,  for  fear  of  a  silly  bird,  to  answer,  when  his  country 
men  called  to  him  ;  and  that  his  adversaries  would  represent 
it  not  as  a  mere  matter  for  their  ridicule,  but  would  declaim 
about  it  to  the  people  as  the  mark  of  a  tyrannical  teuapci, 
which  felt  a  pride  in  taking  liberties  with  the  people.  At  the 
same  time  several  messengers  came  also  from  his  friends,  to 
desire  his  presence  at  the  capitol,  saying  that  all  things  went 
there  according  to  expectation.  And  indeed  Tiberius's  first 
entrance  there  was  in  every  way  successful ;  as  soon  as  ever 
he  appeared,  the  people  welcomed  him  with  loud  acclamations, 
and  as  he  went  up  to  his  place,  they  repeated  their  expressions 
of  joy,  and  gathered  in  a  body  around  him,  so  that  no  one  who 
was  not  well  known  to  be  his  friend,  might  approach.  Mucius 
then  began  to  put  the  business  again  to  the  vote  ;  but  nothing 
could  be  performed  in  the  usual  course  and  order,  because  of 
the  disturbance  caused  by  those  who  were  on  the  outside  of 
the  crowd,  where  there  was  a  struggle  going  on  with  those  of 
the  opposite  party,  who  were  pushing  on  and  trying  to  force 
their  way  in  and  establish  themselves  among  them. 

Whilst  things  were  in  this  confusion,  Flavius  Flaccus, 
a  senator,  standing  in  a  place  where  he  could  be  seen,  but 
at  such  a  distance  from  Tiberius  that  he  could  not  make 
him  hear,  signified  to  him  by  motions  of  his  hand,  that 
he  wished  to  impart  something  of  consequence  to  him  in 
private.  Tiberius  ordered  the  multitude  to  make  way  for  him, 
by  which  means,  though  not  without  some  difficulty,  Flavius 
got  to  him,  and  informed  him  that  the  rich  men,  in  a  sitting 
of  the  senate,  seeing  they  could  not  prevail  upon  the  consul 
to  espouse  their  quarrel,  had  come  to  a  final  determination 
amongst  themselves,  that  he  should  be  assassinated,  and  to 
£  at  purrvose  had  a  great  number  of  their  friends  and  servant! 
isady  armed  to  accomplish  it.  Tiberius  no  sooner  communi- 
cated this  confederacy  to  those  about  him,  but  they  immedi- 
ately tucked  up  their  gowns,  broke  the  halberts  which  the 
officers  used  to  keep  the  crowd  off  into  pieces,  and  distributed 
them  among  themselves  resolving  to  resist  the  attack  with 
these.  Those  who  stood  at  a  distance  wondered,  and  asked 
what  was  the  occasion ;  Tiberius,  knowing  that  the)  could 
not  hear  him  at  that  distance,  lifted  his  hand  to  his  head 
wishing  to  intimate  the  great  danger  which  he  apprehended 


I2O  TIBERIUS   GRACCHUS. 

himself  to  be  in.  His  ad  versariei/ taking  i  otice  of  th;  t  action, 
ran  off  at  once  to  the  senate  house,  and  declared  that  Tiberiui 
desired  the  people  to  bestow  a  crown  upon  him,  as  if  this 
^ere  the  meaning  of  his  touching  his  head.  This  news  created 
general  confusion  in  the  senators,  and  Nasica  at  once  called 
upon  the  consul  to  punish  this  tyrant,  and  defend  the  govern- 
ment. The  consul  mildly  replied,  that  lie  would  not  be  the 
fii&t  to  do  any  violence  ;  and  as  he  would  not  suffer  any  free- 
man to  be  put  to  death,  before  sentence  had  lawfully  passed 
upon  him,  so  neither  would  he  allow  any  measure  to  be  car- 
ried into  effect,  if  by  persuasion  or  compulsion  on  the  part  of 
Tiberius  the  people  had  been  induced  to  pass  an  unlawful 
vote.  But  Nasica,  rising  from  his  seat,  "  Since  the  consul," 
said  he,  "  regards  not  the  safety  of  the  commonwealth,  let 
svery  one  who  will  defend  the  laws,  follow  me."  He  then, 
t  asting  the  skirt  of  his  gown  over  his  head,  hastened  to  the 
capitol ;  those  who  bore  him  company,  wrapped  their  gowns 
also  about  their  arms,  and  forced  their  way  after  him.  And 
as  they  were  persons  of  the  greatest  authority  in  the  city,  the 
common  people  did  not  venture  to  obstruct  their  passing,  but 
were  rather  so  eager  to  clear  the  way  for  them,  that  they  tum- 
bled over  one  another  in  haste.  The  attendants  they  brought 
with  them,  had  furnished  themselves  with  clubs  and  staves 
from  their  houses,  and  they  themselves  picked  up  the  feet  and 
other  fragments  of  stools  and  chairs,  which  were  broken  by 
the  hasty  flight  of  the  common  people.  Thus  armed,  they 
made  towards  Tiberius,  knocking  down  those  whom  they 
found  in  front  of  him,  and  those  were  soon  wholly  dispersed, 
and  many  of  them  slain.  Tiberius  tried  to  save  himseJf  by 
flight.  As  he  was  running,  he  was  stopped  by  one  who  caught 
hold  of  him  by  the  gown  ;  but  he  threw  it  off,  and  fled  in  his 
under-garments  only.  And  stumbling  over  those  who  before 
had  been  knocked  down,  as  he  was  endeavoring  to  get  up 
again,  Publius  Satureius,  a  tribune,  one  of  his  colleagues,  was 
observed  to  give  him  the  first  fatal  stroke,  by  hitting  him  upon 
the  head  with  the  foot  of  a  stool.  The  second  blow  waa 
claimed,  as  though  it  had  been  a  deed  to  be  proud  of,  by 
Lucius  Rufus.  And  of  the  rest  there  fell  above  three  hun- 
dred, killed  by  clubs  and  sta/es  only,  none  by  an  iron 
weapor. 

This,  we  are  told,  was  the  first  sedition  amongst  the  Ro- 
mans, since  the  abrogation  of  kingfy  government,  that  ended 
in  the  effusion  of  blood.  All  former  quarrel  i  which  were  nei- 
ther small  nor  about  trivial  matters,  were  always  amicably 


TIBERIUS   GRACCHUS.  121 

composed,  by  mutual  concessions  on  either  side,  the  senate 
yielding  for  fear  of  the  commons,  and  the  commons  out  of 
respect  to  the  senate.  And  it  is  probable  indeed  that  Tibe- 
rius himself  might  then  have  been  easily  induced,  by  mere  per- 
suasion, to  give  way,  and  certainly,  if  attacked  at  all.  must 
have  yielded  without  any  recourse  to  violence  and  bloodshed, 
as  ho  had  not  at  that  time  above  three  thousand  men  to  '.up-1 
port  him.  But  it  is  evident,  that  this  conspiracy  was  fcmented 
against  him,  more  out  of  the  hatred  and  malice  which  the  rich 
men  had  to  his  person,  than  for  the  reasons  which  they  com- 
monly pretended  against  him.  In  testimony  of  which,  we  may 
adduce  the  cruelty  and  unnatural  insults  which  they  used  to 
his  dead  body.  For  they  would  not  suffer  his  own  brother, 
though  he  earnestly  begged  the  favor,  to  bury  him  in  the 
night,  but  threw  him,  together  with  the  other  corpses,  into  the 
river.  Neither  did  their  animosity  stop  here  ;  for  they  ban- 
ished some  of  his  friends  without  legal  process,  and  slew  as 
many  of  the  others  as  they  could  lay  their  hands  on  ;  amongst 
whom  Diophanes,  the  orator,  was  slain,  and  one  Caius  Villius 
cruelly  murdered  by  being  shut  up  in  a  large  tun  with  vipers 
and  serpents.  Blossius  of  Cuma,  indeed,  was  carried  before 
the  consuls,  and  examined  touching  what  had  happened,  and 
freely  confessed  that  he  had  done,  without  scruple,  whatevei 
Tiberius  bade  him.  "  What,"  cried  Nasica,  "  then  if  Tiberius 
had  bidden  you  burn  the  capitol,  would  you  have  burnt  it  ? " 
His  first  answer  was,  that  Tiberius  never  would  have  ordered 
any  such  thing  ;  but  being  pressed  with  the  same  question  by 
several,  he  declared,  "If  Tiberius  had  commanded  it,  it  would 
have  been  right  for  me  to  do  it ;  for  he  never  would  have 
commanded  it,  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  people's  good." 
Blossius  at  this  time  was  pardoned,  and  afterwards  went  away 
tt  Aristonicus  in  Asia,  and  when  Aristonicus  was  overthrown 
and  ruined,  killed  himself. 

The_  senate,  to  soothe  the  people  after  these  transactors, 
did  not  oppose  the  division  of  the  public  lands,  and  permitted 
them  to  choose  another  commissioner  in  the  room  of  Tiberius. 
So  they  elected  Publius  Crassus,  who  was  Gracchus's  near  con- 
nection, as  his  daughter  Licinia  was  married  to  Caius  Grac- 
chus; although  Cornelius  Nepos  says,  that  it  was  not  Crassus'a 
daughter  whom  Caius  married,  but  Brutus's,  who  triumphed 
for  his  victories  over  tiie  Lusitanians  ;  but  most  writers  state 
it  as  we  have  done.  The  people,  however,  showed  evident 
marks  of  their  angei  at  Tiberius's  death  ;  and  were  clearly 
waiting  only  for  the  opportunity  to  be  revenge -d,  anf  Nasica 


122  CAIUS    GRACCHUS. 

iros  alreidy  threatened  with  an  impeachment.  The  senax* 
therefore,  fearing  lest  some  mischief  should  befall  him,  sent 
him  ambassador  into  A  $ia,  though  there  was  no  occasion  foi 
his  going  thither.  For  the  people  did  not  conceal  their  in 
dignation,  even  in  the  open  streets,  but  railed  at  him,  when 
ever  they  met  him  abroad,  calling  him  a  murderer  and  *  ty 
rant,  one  who  had  polluted  the  most  holy  and  religious  spc' 
ia  Rome  with  the  blood  of  a  sacred  and  inviolable  magistrate 
And  so  Nasica  left  Italy,  although  he  was  bound,  being  the 
chief  priest,  to  officiate  in  all  principal  sacrifices.  Thus  wan 
dtring  wretchedly  and  ignominiouslyfrom  one  place  to  another, 
he  died  in  a  short  time  after,  not  far  from  Pergamus.  It  is 
no  wonder  that  the  people  had  such  an  aversion  to  Nasica, 
when  even  Scipio  Africanus,  though  so  much  and  so  deserv- 
edly beloved  by  the  Romans,  was  in  danger  of  quite  losing  the 
good  opinion  which  the  people  had  of  him,  only  for  repeating, 
when  the  news  of  Tiberius's  death  was  first  brought  to  Nu- 
mantia,  the  verse  out  of  Homer, 

Even  so  perish  all  who  do  the  same. 

And  afterwards,  being  asked  by  Caius  and  Fulvius,  in  a  great 
assembly,  what  he  thought  of  Tiberius's  death,  he  gave  an 
answer  adverse  to  Tiberius's  public  actions.  Upon  which  ac- 
count, the  people  thenceforth  used  to  interrupt  him  when  he 
spoke,  which,  until  that  time,  they  had  never  done,  and  he,  on 
the  other  hand,  was  induced  to  speak  ill  of  the  people.  But 
of  this  the  particulars  are  given  in  the  life  of  Scipio. 


CAIUS  GRACCHUS. 

CAIUS  GRACCHUS,  at  first,  either  for  fear  of  nis  brother's 
enemies,  or  designing  to  render  them  more  odious  to  the  peo 
pie,  absented  himself  from  the  public  assemblies,  and  lived 
quietly  in  his  own  house,  as  if  he  were  not  only  reduced  for 
the  present  to  live  unambitiously,  but  was  disposed  in  general 
to  pass  his  life  in  inaction.  And  some,  indeed,  went  so  far  as 
to  say  that  he  disliked  his  brother's  measures,  and  had  wholly 
abandoned  the  defence  of  them.  However,  he  was  not  but 
very  young,  being  not  so  old  as  Tiberius  by  nine  years ;  and 
he  was  not  yet  thirty  when  he  was  slain. 

In  some  little  time,  however,  he  quietly  let  his  temper 
ippear,  which  was  one  of  an  utter  antipathy  to  a  lazy  retire- 


CAIUS    GRACCHUS.  123 

ment  and  effeminacy,  ar  d  not  the  least  Lkely  to  be  contented 
*rith  a  life  of  eating,  drinking,  and  money  getting.  He  gave 
great  pains  to  the  study  of  eloquence,  as  wings  upon  which 
he  might  aspire  to  public  business ;  and  it  was  very  apparent 
that  he  did  not  intend  to  pass  his  days  in  obscurity.  When 
Vettius,  a  friend  of  his,  was  on  his  trial,  he  defended  his 
cause,  and  the  people  were  in  an  ecstasy,  and  transported 
with  joy,  finding  him  master  of  such  eloquence  that  the  othei 
orators  seemed  like  children  in  comparison,  and  jealousies 
and  fears  on  the  other  hand  began  to  be  felt  by  the  powerful 
citizens  ;  and  it  was  generally  spoken  of  amongst  them  that 
they  must  hinder  Caius  from  being  made  tribune. 

But  soon  after,  it  happened  that  he  was  elected  quaestor, 
and  obliged  to  attend  Orestes,  the  consul,  into  Sardinia. 
This,  as  it  pleased  his  enemies,  so  it  was  not  ungrateful  to 
him,  being  naturally  of  a  warlike  character,  and  as  well 
trained  in  the  art  of  war  as  in  that  of  pleading.  And,  besides, 
as  yet  he  very  much  dreaded  meddling  with  state  affairs,  and 
appearing  publicly  in  the  rostra,  which,  because  of  the  impor- 
tunity of  the  people  and  his  friends,  he  could  not  otherw'^e 
avoid,  than  by  taking  this  journey.  He  was  therefore  most 
thankful  for  the  opportunity  of  absenting  himself.  Notwith- 
standing which,  it  is  the  prevailing  opinion  that  Caius  was  a 
far  more  thorough  demagogue,  and  more  ambitious  than  ever 
Tiberius  had  been,  of  popular  applause  ;  yet  it  is  certain  that 
he  was  borne  rather  by  a  sort  of  necessity  than  by  any  pur- 
pose of  his  own  into  public  business.  And  Cicero,  the  orator, 
relates,  that  when  he  declined  all  such  concerns,  and  would 
have  lived  privately,  his  brother  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream, 
and  calling  him  by  his  name,  said,  "  why  do  you  tarry,  Caius  ? 
There  is  no  escape  ;  one  life  and  one  death  is  appointed  for 
as  both,  to  spend  the  one  and  to  meet  the  other,  in  the  ser- 
rice  of  the  people." 

Caius  was  no  sooner  arrived  in  Sardinia,  but  he  gave 
f  ttmplary  proofs  of  his  high  merit  j  he  not  only  excelled  all 
Li°.  young  men  of  his  age  in  his  actions  against  his  enemies, 
in  doing  justice  to  his  inferiors,  and  in  showing  all  obedience 
and  resp**ct  to  his  superior  officer  ;  but  likewise  in  temper- 
ance, frugality,  and  industry,  he  surpassed  even  those  who 
were  much  older  than  himself.  It  happened  to  be  a  sharp 
and  sickly  winter  in  Sardinia,  insomuch  that  the  general  was 
forced  to  lay  an  imposition  upon  several  towns  to  supply  the 
soldiers  with  necossary  clothes.  The  cities  sent  *o  Re  me, 
petitioning  to  be  excused  from  that  burden ;  the  sfjrate  f<  und 


124  CAIUS   GRACCHUS. 

their  req  lest  reasonable,  and  ordered  the  general  to  find  sonw 
other  way  of  new  clothing  the  army.  While  he  was  at  a  loss 
what  course  to  take  in  this  affair,  the  soldiers  were  reduced 
to  great  distress  ;  but  Caius  went  from  one  city  to  another 
and  by  his  mere  representations,  he  prevailed  with  them,  that 
of  their  own  accord  they  clothed  the  Roman  army.  This 
again  being  reported  to  Rome,  and  seeming  to  be  only  ac 
intimation  of  what  was  to  be  expected  of  him  as  a  populai 
leader  hereafter,  raised  new  jealousies  amongst  the  seratois 
And,  besides,  there  came  ambassadors  out  of  Africa  from 
king  Micipsa,  to  acquaint  the  senate  that  their  master,  out  of 
respect  to  Caius  Gracchus,  had  sent  a  considerable  quantity 
of  corn  to  the  general  in  Sardinia ;  at  which  the  senators 
were  so  much  offended,  that  they  turned  the  ambassadors  out 
of  the  senate  house,  and  made  an  order  that  the  soldiers 
should  be  relieved  by  sending  others  in  their  room  ;  but  that 
Orestes  should  continue  at  his  post,  with  whom  Caius,  also, 
as  they  presumed,  being  his  quaestor,  would  remain.  But  he, 
finding  how  things  were  carried,  immediately  in  anger  took 
ship  for  Rome,  where  his  unexpected  appearance  obtained 
him  the  censure  not  only  of  his  enemies,  but  also  of  the  peo- 
ple ;  who  thought  it  strange  that  a  quaestor  should  leave 
before  his  commander.  Nevertheless,  when  some  accusation 
upon  this  ground  was  made  against  him  to  the  censors,  he 
desired  leave  to  defend  himself,  and  did  it  so  effectually,  that, 
when  he  ended,  he  was  regarded  as  one  who  had  been  very 
much  injured.  He  made  it  then  appear  that  he  had  served 
twelve  years  in  the  army,  whereas  others  are  obliged  to  serve 
unly  ten  ;  that  he  had  continued  quaestor  to  the  general  three 
years,  whereas  he  might  by  law  have  returned  at  the  end  of 
ane  year ;  and  alone  of  all  who  went  on  the  expedition,  he 
had  carried  out  a  full,  and  had  brought  home  an  empty  purse, 
while  others,  after  drinking  up  the  wine  they  had  carried  out 
with  them,  brought  back  the  wine-jars  filled  again  with  'old 
and  silver  from  the  war. 

^fter  this,  they  Brought  other  accusations  and  write 
against  him,  for  exciting  insurrection  amongst  the  allies,  and 
being  engaged  in  the  conspiracy  that  was  discovered  about 
Fregellae.  But  having  cleared  himself  of  every  suspicion,  and 
proved  his  entire  innocence,  he  now  at  once  came  forward  to 
ask  for  the  tribuneshin  ;  in  which,  though  he  was  universally 
opposed  by  all  persons  of  distinction,  yet  there  came  such  in- 
finite numbers  of  people  from  all  parts  of  Italy  to  vote  foi 
Caius,  that  odgings  for  then  coc.d  not  be  supplied  in  the 


CAIUS    GRACCHUS.  12$ 

city;  and  the  Field  being  not  large  enough  to  contain  the 
assembly,  there  were  numbers  who  climbed  upon  the  roofs 
and  the  tilings  of  the  houses  to  use  their  voices  in  his  favor. 
Hcwever,  the  nobility  so  far  forced  the  people  to  their  pleas- 
ure and  disappointed  Caius's  hope,  that  he  was  not  returned 
the  first,  as  was  expected,  but  the  fourth  tribune.  But  when 
he  came  to  the  execution  of  his  office,  it  was  seen  presently 
arlu  was  really  first  tribune,  as  he  was  a  better  orator  tha* 
»ny  of  his  contemporaries,  and  the  passion  with  which  he 
still  lamented  his  brother's  death,  made  him  the  bolder  in 
speaking.  He  used  on  all  occasions  to  remind  the  people  of 
what  had  happened  in  that  tumult,  and  laid  before  them  the 
examples  of  their  ancestors,  how  they  declared  war  against 
the  Faliscans,  only  for  giving  scurrilous  lauguage  to  one 
Genucius,  a  tribune  of  the  people  ;  and  sentenced  Caius  Ve- 
turius  to  death,  for  refusing  to  give  way  in  the  forum  to  a 
.tribune;  "Whereas,"  said  ha,  "  these  men  did,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  you  all,  murder  Tiberius  with  clubs,  and  dragged  the 
slaughtered  body  through  the  middle  of  the  city,  to  be  cast 
into  the  river.  Even  his  friends,  as  many  as  could  be  taken, 
were  put  to  death  immediately,  without  any  trial,  notwith- 
standing that  just  and  ancient  custom,  which  has  always  been 
observed  in  our  city,  that  whenever  any  one  is  accused  of  a 
capital  crime,  and  does  not  make  his  personal  appearance  in 
court,  a  trumpeter  is  sent  in  the  morning  to  his  lodging,  to 
summon  him  by  sound  of  trumpet  to  appear  ;  and  before  this 
ceremony  is  performed,  the  judges  do  not  proceed  to  the 
vote;  so  cautious  and  reserved  were  our  ancestors  about 
business  of  life  and  death." 

Having  moved  the  people's  passion  with  such  addresses 
(and  his  voice  was  of  the  loudest  and  strongest),  he  pro- 
posed two  laws.  The  first  was,  that  whoever  was  turned  out 
of  any  public  office  by  the  people,  should  be  thereby  rendered 
incapable  of  bearing  any  office  afterwards ;  the  second,  that 
f  any  magistrate  condemn  a  Roman  to  be  banished,  without 
a  legal  trial,  the  people  be  au.horized  to  take  cognizance 
;  Hereof* 

One  of  these  laws  was  manifestly  levelled  at  Marcus 
Octavius,  who,  at  the  instigation  ef  Tiberius,  had  been  de- 
prived of  his  tribuneship.  The  other  touched  PopiHus,  who, 
in  his  praetoi  ship,  had  banished  all  Tiberius's  friends  ;  where- 
upon Popilius,  being  unwilling  to  stand  the  hazard  of  a  trial, 
fled  out  of  Italy.  As  .or  the  former  law,  it  was  withdrawn  bj 
Caius  himself,  who  said  he  yielded  in  the  case  of  Octavius,  at 


136  CAIUS   GRACCHUS. 

the  request  of  his  mother  Cornelia.  This  was  very  accept 
able  and  pleasing  to  the  people,  who  had  a  great  veneration 
toi  Cornelia,  not  more  for  the  sake  of  her  father  than  foi 
that  of  her  children  ;  and  they  afterwards  erected  a  statute  of 
brass  in  honor  of  her,  with  this  ;nscription,  Cornelia,  tftt 
mother  of  the  Gracchi.  Theie  are  several  expressions  re- 
corded in  which  he  used  her  name  perhaps  with  too  muck 
rhetoric,  and  too  little  self-respect,  in  his  attacks  upon  his 
adversaries.  "  How,"  said  he,  "  dare  you  presume  to  reflect 
upon  Cornelia,  the  mother  of  Tiberius  ? "  And  because  the 
person  who  made  the  reflections  had  been  suspected  of 
effeminate  courses,  "  With  what  face,"  said  he  "  can  you  com- 
pare Cornelia  with  yourself  ?  Have  you  brought  forth  chil- 
dren as  she  has  done  ?  And  yet  all  Rome  knows  that  she 
has  refrained  from  the  conversation  of  men  longer  than  you 
yourself  have  done."  Such  was  the  bitterness  he  used  in  his 
language ;  and  numerous  similar  expressions  might  be  ad- 
duced from  his  written  remains. 

Of  the  laws  which  he  now  proposed,  with  the  object  of 
gratifying  the  people  and  abridging  the  power  of  the  senate, 
the  first  was  concerning  the  public  lands,  which  were  to  be 
divided  amongst  the  poor  citizens  \  another  was  concerning 
the  common  soldiers,  that  they  should  be  clothed  at  the  public 
charge,  without  any  diminution  of  their  pay,  and  that  none 
should  be  obliged  to  serve  in  the  army  who  was  not  full 
seventeen  years  old  ;  another  gave  the  same  right  to  all  the 
Italians  in  general,  of  voting  at  elections,  as  was  enjoyed  by 
the  citizens  of  Rome  ;  a  fourth  related  to  the  price  of  corn, 
which  was  to  be  sold  at  a  lower  rate  than  formerly  to  the 
poor;  and  a  fifth  regulated  the  courts  of  justice,  greatly  re- 
ducing the  power  of  the  senators.  For  hitherto,  in  all  causes, 
senators  only  sat  as  judges,  and  were  therefore  much  dreaded 
by  the  Roman  knights  and  the  people.  But  Caius  joined 
three  hundred  ordinary  citizens  of  equestrian  rank  with  the 
senators,  who  were  three  hundred  likewise  in  number,  and 
ordained  that  the  judicial  authority  should  be  equally  Invested 
n  the  six  hundred.  While  he  was  arguing  for  the  ratifica 
ion  of  this  law,  his  behavior  was  observed  to  show  in  many 
respects  unusual  earnestness,  and  whereas  other  popular 
leaders  had  always  hithe' to,  when  speaking,  turned  their 
faces  towards  the  senate  house,  and  the  place  called  the 
comitium,  he,  on  the  contrary,  was  the  first  man  that  in  his 
harangue  to  the  people  turned  h'mself  the  other  way,  towardf 
them,  and  continued  after  that  Lime  to  do  so  An  insignifi 


CAIUS   GRACCHUS.  I2/ 

cant  movement  and  change  of  posture,  yet  it  marked  no  sraa'l 
revolution  in  state  affairs,  the  conversion,  in  a  manner,  of  th«! 
whole  government  from  an  aristocracy  to  a  democracy,  hii 
action  intimating  that  public  speakers  should  address  them- 
selves to  the  people,  not  the  senate. 

When  the  commonalty  ratified  this  law,  and  gave  hiTfl 
power  to  select  those  of  the  knights  whom  he  approved  of, 
f  to  be  judges,  be  was  invested  with  a  sort  of  kingly  power, 
ind  the  senate  itself  submitted  to  receive  his  advice  in  m.it* 
tftrs  of  difficulty  ;  nor  did  he  advise  any  thing  that  might  der- 
ogate from  the  honor  of  that  body.  As,  for  example,  his 
resolution  about  the  corn  which  Fabius  the  propraetor  sent 
from  Spain,  was  very  just  and  honorable ;  for  he  persuaded 
the  senate  to  sell  the  corn,  and  return  the  money  to  the  same 
provinces  which  had  furnished  them  with  it ;  a-nd  also  that 
Fabius  should  be  censured  for  rendering  the  Roman  govern- 
ment odious  and  insupportable.  Thi-s  got  him  extraordinary 
respect  and  favor  among  the  provinces.  Besides  all  this,  he 
proposed  measures  for  the  colonization  of  several  cities,  for 
making  roads,  and  for  building  public  granaries  ;  of  all  which 
works  he  himself  undertook  the  management  and  superinten- 
dence, and  was  never  wanting  to  give  necessary  orders  for 
the  despatch  of  all  these  different  and  great  undertakings  j 
and  that  with  such  wonderful  expedition  and  diligence,  as 
if  he  had  been  but  engaged  upon  one  of  them  ;  insomuch 
that  all  persons,  even  those  who  hated  or  feared  him,  stood 
amazed  to  see  what  a  capacity  he  had  for  effecting  and  com- 
pleting all  he  undertook.  As  for  the  people  themselves, 
they  were  transported  at  the  very  sight,  when  they  saw  him 
surrounded  with  a  crowd  of  contractors,  artificers,  public  dep- 
uties, military  officers,  soldiers,  and  scholars.  All  these  he 
treated  with  an  easy  familiarity,  yet  without  abandoning  his 
dignity  in  his  gentleness  ;  and  so  accommodated  his  nature 
to  the  wants  and  occasions  of  every  one  who  addressed  him, 
that  those  who  were  looked  upon  as  no  better  than  envious 
delractors,  who  had  represented  him  as  a  terrible,  assuming, 
and  violent  charactei.  He  was  even  a  greater  master  of  the 
popular  leader's  art  in  his  ;ommon  talk  and  his  actions,  than 
he  was  in  his  public  addresses. 

His  most  especial  exertions  were  given  to  constructing 
the  roads,  which  he  was  careful  to  make  beautiful  and  pleas- 
ant, as  well  as  convenient.  They  were  drawn  by  his  direc 
tions  through  the  fields,  exactly  in  a  straight  line,  partly 
paved  with  hewn  stone,  and  partly  laid  with  solid  masses  of 


128  CAIUS   GRACCHUS. 

grave?.  When  he  met  with  any  valleys  or  deep  watercourset 
crossing  the  line,  he  either  caused  them  to  be  filled  up  with 
r  abbish,  or  bridges  to  be  built  over  them,  so  well  levelled,  tha; 
all  being  of  an  equal  height  ©n  both  sides,  the  work  presented 
one  uniform  and  beautiful  prospect.  Besides  this,  he  caused 
the  roads  to  be  all  divided  into  miles  (each  mile  contair-'ng 
little  less  than  eight  furlongs),  and  erected  pillars  of  stom  to 
signify  the  distance  from  one  place  to  another.  He  likewise 
placed  other  stones  at  small  distances  from  one  another  :n 
both  sides  of  the  way,  by  the  help  of  which  travellers  might 
get  easily  on  horseback  without  wanting  a  groom. 

For  these  reasons,  the  people  highly  extolled  him,  and 
were  ready  upon  all  occasions  to  express  their  affection  to- 
wards him.  One  day,  in  an  oration  to  them,  he  declared  that 
he  had  only  one  favor  to  request,  which,  if  they  granted,  he 
shoirid  think  the  greatest  obligation  in  the  world  \  yet  if  it 
were  denied,  he  would  never  blame  them  for  the  refusal. 
This  expression  made  the  world  believe  that  his  ambition  was 
to  be  consul  ;  and  it  was  generally  expected  that  he  wished 
to  be  both  consul  and  tribune  at  the  same  time.  When  the 
day  for  election  of  consuls  was  at  hand,  and  all  in  great  ex- 
pectation, he  appeared  in  the  Field  with  Caius  Fannius, 
canvassing  together  with  his  friends  for  his  election.  This 
was  of  great  effect  in  Fannius's  favor.  He  was  chosen  con- 
sul, and  Caius  elected  tribune  the  second  time,  without  his 
own  seeking  or  petitioning  for  it,  but  at  the  voluntary  motion 
of  the  people.  But  when  he  understood  that  the  senators 
were  his  declared  enemies,  and  that  Fannius  himself  was 
none  of  the  most  zealous  of  friends,  he  began  again  to  rouse 
the  people  with  other  new  laws.  He  proposed  that  a  colony 
of  Roman  citizens  might  be  sent  to  re-people  Tarentum  and 
Capua,  and  that  the  Latins  should  enjoy  *he  same  privileges 
with  the  citizens  of  Rome.  But  the  senate,  apprehending 
that  he  would  at  last  grow  too  powerful  and  dangerous,  took 
i  new  and  unusual  course  to  alienate  the  people's  affections 
ti  om  hhn  by  playing  the  demagogue  in  opposition  to  him, 
•and  offering  favors  contrary  to  all  good  policy.  Livius  Dru- 
ms was  fellow-tribune  with  Caius,  a  person  of  as  good  a  family 
a  id  as  well  educated  as  any  amongst  the  Romans,  and  no- 
ways inferior  to  those  who  for  their  eloquence  and  riches  ?ere 
the  raost  honored  and  most  powerful  men  of  that  time.  To 
him,  therefore,  the  chief  senators  made  their  appllcatioi,  ex- 
horting him  to  attack  Caius,  and  join  in  their  confederacy 
gainst  him  j  which  they  designed  to  carry  on,  not  bv  using 


CAIUS   GRACCHUS.  1 29 

any  force,  or  opposing  the  common  people,  but  by  gratifying 
and  obliging  them  with  such  unreasonable  things  as  other- 
wise they  would  have  felt  it  honorable  for  them  to  incur  the 
greatest  unpopularity  in  resisting. 

Livius  offered  to  serve  the  senate  with  his  authority  in  thrs 
business  ;  and  proceeded  accordingly  to  bring  forward  sucfc 
laws  as  were  in  reality  neither  honorable  nor  advantageous 
for  the  public  :  his  whole  design  being  to  outdo  Caius  in 
pleasing  and  cajoling  the  populace  (as  if  it  had  been  in  some 
comedy),  with  obsequious  flattery  and  every  kind  of  gratifica- 
tions ;  the  senate  thus  letting  it  be  seen  plainly,  that  they 
were  not  angry  with  Caius's  public  measures,  but  only  desir- 
ous to  ruin  him  utterly,  or  at  least  to  lessen  his  reputation. 
For  when  Caius  proposed  the  settlement  of  only  two  colonies, 
and  mentioned  the  better  class  of  citizens  for  that  purpose, 
they  accused  him  of  abusing  the  people  ;  and  yet,  on  the  con: 
trary,  were  pleased  with  Drusus,  when  he  proposed  the  send- 
ing out  of  twelve  colonies,  each  to  consist  of  three  thousand*-*--'- 
persons,  and  those,  too,  the  most  needy  that  he  could  find. 
When  Caius  divided  the  public  land  amongst  the  poor  citizens, 
and  charged  them  with  a  small  rent,  anually  to  be  paid  into 
the  exchequer,  they  were  angry  at  him,  as  one  who  sought  to 
gratify  the  people  only  for  his  own  interest ;  yet  afterwards 
they  commended  Livius,  though  he  exempted  them  from  pay- 
ing even  that  little  acknowledgment.  They  were  displeased 
with  Caius,  for  offering  the  Latins  an  equal  right  with  the 
Romans  of  voting  at  the  election  of  magistrates  ;  but  when 
Livius  proposed  that  it  might  not  be  lawful  for  a  Roman 
captain  to  scourge  a  Latin  soldier,  they  promoted  the  passing 
of  that  law.  And  Livius,  in  all  his  speeches  to  the  people, 
always  told  them  that  he  proposed  no  laws  but  such  as  were 
agreeable  to  the  senate,  who  had  a  particular  regard  to  the 
people's  advantage.  And  this  .ruly  was  the  only  point  in  all 
his  proceedings  which  was  of  any  real  service,  as  it  created 
more  kindly  feelings  towards  the  senate  in  the  people;  and 
whereas  they  formerly  suspected  and  hated  the  principal  sen- 
ators, Livius  appeased  and  mitigated  this  perverseness  and 
animosity,  by  his  profession  that  he  had  done  nothing  in 
favor  and  for  the  benefit  of  the  commons,  without  their  ad- 
vice and  approbation. 

But  the  gieatest  credit  which  Drusus  gotfor  kindness  and 
justice  towards  the  people  was,  that  he  never  seemed  to  pro- 
pose any  law  for  his  owr   sake,  or   his  own  advantage     he 
committed  the  charge  of   jee-'ng  the  colonie*  rightly  settled 
VOL.  I 


I3O  CAIUS   GRACCHUS. 

to  other  commissioners ;  neither  did  he  ever  concern  himself 
with  the  distribution  of  the  moneys ;  whereas  Caius  always 
took  the  principal  part  in  any  important  transactions  of  thig 
kind.  Rubrius,  another  tribune  of  the  people,  had  proposed 
to  have  Carthage  again  inhabited,  which  had  been  demolished 
by  Scipio,  and  it  fell  to  Caius's  lot  to  see  this  performed,  and 
hr  that  purpose  he  sailed  to  Africa.  Drusus  took  this  op- 
(.oitunity  of  his  absence  to  insinuate  himself  still  more  into 
the  people's  affections,  which  he  did  chiefly  by  accusing  Ful- 
vius,  who  was  a  particular  friend  to  Caius,  and  was  appointed 
a  commissioner  with  him  for  the  division  of  the  lands.  Ful- 
vius  was  a  man  of  a  turbulent  spirit ;  and  notoriously  hated 
by  the  senate  ;  and  besides,  he  was  suspected  by  others  to 
have  fomented  the  difference  between  the  citizens  and  their 
confederates,  and  underhand  to  be  inciting  the  Italians  to 
rebel ;  though  there  was  little  other  evidence  of  the  truth  of 
these  accusations,  than  his  being  an  unsettled  character,  and 
of  a  well-known  seditious  temper.  This  was  one  principal 
cause  of  Caius's  ruin ;  for  part  of  the  envy  which  fell  upon 
Fulvius,  was  extended  to  him.  And  when  Scipio  Africanus 
died  suddenly,  and  no  cause  of  such  an  unexpected  death 
could  be  assigned,  only  some  marks  of  blows  upon  his  body 
seemed  to  intimate  that  he  had  suffered  violence,  as  is  re- 
lated in  the  history  of  his  life,  the  greatest  part  of  the  odium 
attached  to  Fulvius,  because  he  was  his  enemy,  and  that  very 
day  had  reflected  upon  Scipio  in  a  public  address  to  the 
people.  Nor  was  Caius  himself  clear  from  suspicion.  How- 
ever, this  great  outrage,  committed  too  upon  the  person  of 
the  greatest  and  most  considerable  man  in  Rome,  was  never 
e.ther  punished  or  inquired  into  thoroughly,  for  the  populace 
opposed  and  hindered  any  judicial  investigation,  for  fear 
ih-.it  Caius  should  be  implicated  in  the  charge  if  proceedings 
t^re  carried  on.  This,  however,  had  happened  some  time 
before. 

But  in  Africa,  where  at  present  Caius  was  engaged  in  the 
repeopling  of  Carthage,  which  he  named  Junonia,  many  omin- 
3U9  appearances,  which  presaged  mischief,  are  reported  to 
hi/e  been  sent  from  the  gods.  For  a  sudden  gust  of  wind 
falling  upon  the  first^standard,  and  the  standard-bearer  hold 
ing  it  fast,  the  staff  broke ;  another  sudden  storm  blew 
away  the  sacrifices,  which  were  laid  upon  the  altars,  and 
carried  them  beyond  the  bounds  laid  out  for  the  city,  and  the 
wolves  came  and  carried  awry  the  very  marks  that  were  set 
up  to  show  the  boundary.  Caius,  notwithstanding  all  thi& 


CAIUS   GRACCHUS.  13! 

ordered  and  despatcned  the  whole  business  in  the  space  of 
seventy  days,  and  then  returned  to  Rome,  understanding  how 
Fulvius  was  prosecuted  by  Drusus,  and  that  the  present 
juncture  of  affairs  would  not  suffer  him  to  be  absent  For 
I  -ucius  Opimius,  one  who  sided  with  the  nobility,  and  was 
of  no  small  authority  in  the  senate,  who  had  forrre^y  sued  to 
be  consul,  but  was' repulsed  by  Caius  is  inicicst,  a!  the  time 
when  Fannius  was  elected,  was  in  a  fair  way  now  of  being 
chosen  consul,  having  a  numerous  company  of  supporters. 
And  it  was  generally  believed,  if  he  did  obtain  it,  that  he 
would  wholly  ruin  Caius,  whose  power  was  already  in  a  de* 
clining  condition ;  and  the  people  were  not  so  apt  to  admire 
his  actions  as  formerly,  because  there  were  so  many  others 
who  every  day  contrived  new  ways  to  please  them,  with 
which  the  senate  readily  complied. 

After  his  return  to  Rome,  he  quitted  his  house  on  the 
Palatine  Mount,  and  went  to  live  near  the  market-place, 
endeavoring  to  make  himself  more  popular  in  those  parts, 
where  most  of  the  humble  and  poorer  citizens  lived.  He  then 
brought  forward  the  remainder  of  his  proposed  laws,  as  intend- 
ing to  have  them  ratified  by  the  popular  vote  ;  to  support 
which  a  vast  number  of  people  collected  from  all  quarters. 
But  the  senate  persuaded  Fannius,  the  consul,  to  command 
all  persons  who  were  not  born  Romans,  to  depart  the  city. 
A  new  and  unusual  proclamation  was  thereupon  made,  pro- 
hibiting any  of  the  allies  or  Confederates  to  appear  at  Rome 
during  that  time.  Caius,  on  the  contrary,  published  an  edict, 
accusing  the  consul  for  what  he  had  done,  and  setting  forth 
to  the  Confederates,  that  if  they  would  continue  upon  the 
place,  they  might  be  assured  of  his  assistance  and  protection. 
However,  he  was  not  so  good  as  his  word  ;  for  though  he 
saw  one  of  his  own  familiar  friends  and  companions  dragged 
to  prison  by  Fannius's  officers,  he,  notwithstanding,  passed 
by  without  assisting  him  ;  either  because  he  was  afraid  to 
sfand  the  test  of  his  power,  which  was  already  decreased,  01 
because,  as  he  himself  reported,  he  was  unwilling  to  give  his 
enemies  an  opportunity,  which  they  very  much  desired,  oi 
coming  to  actual  violence  and  fighting.  About  that  time 
there  happened  likewise  a  difference  between  him  and  his 
fellow-officers  upon  this  occasion  A  show  of  gladiators  was 
to  be  exhibited  before  the  people  in  the  market-place,  and 
most  of  the  magistrates  erected  scaffolds  round  about,  wit! 
an  intention  of  letting  them  for  advantage.  Cains  com 
manded  them  to  take  down  their  scaffolds,  that  the  poor  peo 


132  CAIUS   GRACCHUS. 

pic  might  see  the  sport  w  ithout  paying  anythirg.  But  no 
body  obeying  these  orders  of  his,  he  gathered  together  a  body 
of  laborers,  who  worked  for  him,  and  overthrew  all  the  scaf 
folds,  the  very  night  before  the  contest  was  to  take  place- 
So  tha*  by  the  next  morning  the  market-place  was  cleared, 
and  thc  common  people  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  the  pas 
time.  In  this,  the  populace  thought  he  had  acted  the  part 
of  a  man  ;  but  he  much  disobliged  the  tribunes,  his  colleagues 
who  regarded  it  as  a  piece  of  violent  and  presumptuous  inter- 
ference. 

This  was  thought  to  be  the  chief  reason  that  he  failed  oi 
being  the  third  time  elected  tribune  ;  not  but  that  he  had  th« 
most  votes,  but  because  his  colleagues  out  of  revenge  caused 
false  returns  to  be  made.  But  as  to  this  matter  there  was  a 
controversy.  Certain  it  is,  he  very  much  resented  this  repulse, 
and  behaved  with  unusual  arrogance  towards  some  of  his 
adversaries  who  were  joyful  at  his  defeat,  telling  them  that 
all  this  was  but  a  false,  sardonic  mirth,  as  they  little  knew 
how  much  his  actions  threw  them  into  obscurity. 

As  soon  as  Opimius  also  was  chosen  consul,  they  presently 
cancelled  several  of  Caius's  laws,  and  especially  called  in 
question  his  proceedings  at  Carthage,  omitting  nothing  that 
was  likely  to  irritate  him,  that  from  some  effect  of  his  passion 
they  might  find  out  a  tolerable  pretence  to  put  him  to  death. 
Caius  at  first  bore  these  things  very  patiently ;  but  afterwards, 
at  the  instigation  of  his  friends,  especially  Fulvius,  he  resolved 
to  put  himself  at  the  head  of  a  body  of  supporters,  to  oppose 
the  consul  by  force.  They  say  also  that  on  this  occasion  his 
mother,  Cornelia,  joined  in  the  sedition,  and  assisted  him  by 
sending  privately  several  strangers  into  Rome,  under  pretence 
as  if  they  came  to  be  hired  there  for  harvest-men  ;  for  that 
intimations  of  this  are  given  in  her  letters  to  him.  However, 
it  is  confidently  affirmed  by  others  that  Cornelia  did  not  in 
the  least  approve  of  these  actions. 

When  the  day  came  in  which  Opimius  designed  to  abro- 
gate the  laws  of  Caius,  both  parties  met  very  early  at  the  cap 
itol  ;  and  the  consul  having  performed  all  the  rites  usual  in 
their  sacrifices,  one  Quintus  Antyllius,  an  attendant  on  the 
consul,  carrying  out  the  entrails  of  the  victim,  spoke  to  Ful- 
vius,  and  his  friends  who  stood  about  him,  "  Ye  factious 
citizens,  make  way  for  honest  men."  Some  report  that,  be 
sides  this  provoki/  g  language,  he  extended  his  naked  arm 
towards  them,  as  a  piece  of  scorn  and  contempt.  Upon  this 
fee  was  presently  killed  with  the  strong  stiles  which  are  cow- 


CAIUS   GRACCHUS.  133 

monly  used  in  writing  tnough  some  say  that  on  this  occasion 
they  had  been  manufactured  for  this  purpose  only.  This 
murder  caused  a  sudden  consternation  in  the  whole  assembly, 
and  the  heads  of  each  faction  had  their  different  sentiments 
about  it.  As  for  Caius,  he  was  much  grieved,  and  severely 
reprimanded  his  own  party,  because  they  had  given  their 
adversaries  a  reasonable  pretence  to  proceed  against  themv 
which  they  had  so  long  hoped  for.  Opimius,  immediately  se  z- 
ing  the  occasion  thus  offered,  was  in  great  delight,  and  urged 
the  people  to  revenge  ;  but  there  happening  a  great  shower 
of  rain  on  a  sudden,  it  put  an  end  to  the  business  of  that  day. 

Early  the  next  morning,  the  consul  summoned  the  sen- 
ate, and  whilst  he  advised  with  the  senators  in  the  senate- 
house,  the  corpse  of  Antyllius  was  laid  upon  a  bier,  and 
brought  through  the  market-place,  being  there  exposed  to  open 
view,  just  before  the  senate-house,  with  a  great  deal  of  crying 
and  lamentation.  Opimius  was  not  at  all  ignorant  that  this 
was  designed  to  be  done  ;  however,  he  seemed  to  be  surprised, 
and  wondered  what  the  meaning  of  it  should  be  ;  the  senators, 
therefore,  presently  went  out  to  know  the  occasion  of  it,  and, 
standing  about  the  corpse,  uttered  exclamations  against  the 
inhuman  and  barbarous  act.  The  people,  meantime,  could 
not  but  feel  resentment  and  hatred  for  the  senators,  remem- 
bering how  they  themselves  had  not  only  assassinated  Tiberius 
Gracchus,  as  he  was  executing  his  office  in  the  very  capitol, 
but  had  also  thrown  his  mangled  body  into  the  river  ;  yet 
now  they  could  honor  with  their  presence  and  their  public 
lamentations  in  the  forum  the  corpse  of  an  ordinary  hired  at- 
tendant (who,  though  he  might  perhaps  die  wrongfully,  was, 
however,  in  a  great  measure  the  occasion  of  it  himself),  by 
these  means  hoping  to  undermine  him  who  was  the  only  re- 
maining defender  and  safeguard  of  the  people. 

The  senators,  after  some  time,  withdrew,  and  presently 
ordered  that  Opimius,  the  consul,  should  be  invested  with 
extraordinary  power  to  protect  the  commonwealth  and  sup- 
press all  tyrants.  This  being  decreed,  he  presently  com- 
manded the  senators  to  arm  themselves,  and  the  Romau 
knights  to  be  in  readiness  very  early  the  next  morning,  and 
every  one  of  them  to  be  attended  with  two  servants  well  armed. 
Fulvius,  on  the  other  side,  made  his  preparations  and  col- 
lected the  populace.  Caius,  at  that  time  returning  from  the 
market-place,  made  a  stop  just  before  his  father's  statue,  and 
fixing  his  eyes  for  some  time  upon  it,  remained  in  a  deep 
contemplation  ;  at  length  he  sighed,  shed  tears,  and  departed 


134  CAIUS    GRACCHUS. 

This  made  no  small  impression  upon  those  who  saw  it,  and 
they  began  to  upbraid  themselves  that  they  should  desert  and 
betray  so  worthy  a  man  as  Caius.  They  therefore  went  di 
rectly  to  his  house,  remaining  there  as  a  guard  about  it  all 
night,  though  in  a  different  manner  from  those  who  weiea 
guard  to  Fulvius  ;  for  they  passed  away  the  night  with  shout 
ing  and  drinking,  and  Fulvius  himself,  being  the  first  *o  gel 
drunk,  spoke  and  acted  many  things  very  unbecoming  a  mac 
of  his  age  and  character.  On  the  other  side,  the  party  which 
guarded  Caius,  were  quiet  and  diligent,  relieving  one  ar  other 
by  turns,  and  forecasting,  as  in  a  public  calamity,  what  the 
issue  of  things  might  be.  As  soon  as  daylight  appeared,  they 
roused  Fulvius,  who  had  not  yet  slept  off  the  effects  of  his 
drinking  ;  and  having  armed  themselves  with  the  weapons 
hung  up  in  his  house,  th^t  were  formerly  taken  from  the 
Gauls,  whom  he  conquered  in  the  time  of  his  consulship,  they 
presently,  with  threats  and  loud  acclamations,  made  their 
way  towards  the  Aventine  Mount. 

Caius  could  not  be  persuaded  to  arm  himself,  but  put  on 
his  gown,  as  if  he  had  been  going  to  the  assembly  of  the  peo- 
ple, only  with  this  difference,  that  unoer  it  he  had  then  a  short 
dagger  by  his  side.  As  he  was  going  out,  his  wife  came  run- 
ning to  him  at  the  gate,  holding  him  with  one  hand,  and  with 
the  other  a  young  child  of  his.  She  thus  bespoke  him  : 
"  Alas,  Caius,  I  do  not  now  part  with  you  to  let  you  address 
the  people  either  as  a  tribune  or  a  lawgiver,  nor  as  if  you 
were  going  to  some  honorable  war,  when,  though  you  might 
perhaps  have  encountered  that  fate  which  all  must  some  time 
or  other  submit  to,  yet  you  had  left  me  this  mitigation  of  my 
sorrow,  that  my  mourning  was  respected  and  honored.  You 
go  now  to  expose  your  person  to  the  murderers  of  Tiberius, 
unarmed,  indeed,  and  rightly  so,  choosing  rather  to  suffer  the 
worst  of  injuries,  than  do  the  least  yourself.  But  even  youi 
very  death  at  this  time  will  not  be  serviceable  to  the  public 
good.  Faction  prevails  ;  power  and  arms  are  now  the  only 
measures  of  justice.  Had  your  brother  fallen  before  Numau- 
fcia,  the  enemy  would  have  given  back  what  then  had  re- 
mained of  Tiberius;  but  such  is  my  hard  fate,  that  I  prob- 
ably must  be  an  humble  suppliant  to  the  floods  or  the  waves, 
that  they  would  somewhere  restore  to  me  your  relics  ?  for 
since  Tiberius  was  not  spared,  what  trust  can  we  place  either 
on  the  laws,  or  in  the  gods  ?  "  Licinia,  thus  bewailing,  Caius, 
by  degrees  getting  loose  from  her  embraces,  silently  with- 
drew himself,  being  accompanied  by  his  friends  she,  endear 


CAIUS   GRACCHUS.  135 

oring  to  catch  him  by  the  gown,  fell  prostrate  upon  the  eartb 
lying  there  foi  some  tir-e  speechless.  Her  servants  took  hei 
up  for  dead,  and  conveyed  her  to  her  brother  Grasses. 

Fulvius,  when  the  people  were  gathered  tcgether  in  a  full 
body,  by  the  advice  of  Caius,  sent  his  youngest  son  into  the 
market-place,  with  a  herald's  rod  in  his  hand.  He,  bein£  a 
very  handsome  youth,  and  modestly  addressing  himself,  with 
tears  in  his  eyes  and  a  becoming  bashfulness,  offered  pro 
posals  of  agreement  to  the  consul  and  the  whole  senate 
The  greatest  part  of  the  assembly  were  inclinable  to  accej  t 
of  the  proposals  ;  but  Opimius  said,  that  it  did  not  become 
them  to  send  messengers  and  capitulate  with  the  senate,  but 
to  surrender  at  discretion  to  the  laws,  like  royal  citizens,  and 
endeavor  to  merit  their  pardon  by  submission.  He  com- 
manded the  youth  not  to  return,  unless  they  would  comply 
with  these  conditions.  Caius,  as  it  is  reported,  was  very  for- 
ward to  go  and  clear  himself  before  the  senate  ;  but  none  of 
his  friends  consenting  to  it,  Fulvius  sent  his  son  a  second  time 
to  intercede  for  them,  as  before.  But  Opimius,  who  was 
resolved  that  a  battle  should  ensue,  caused  the  youth  to  be 
apprehended  and  committed  into  custody  ;  and  then  with  a 
company  of  his  foot-soldiers  and  some  Cretan  archers,  set  upon 
the  party  under  Fulvius.  These  archers  did  such  execution, 
and  inflicted  so  many  wounds,  that  a  ioat  and  flight  quickly 
ensued.  Fulvius  fl»;d  into  an  obscure  bathing-house  ;  but 
shortly  after  being  discovered,  he  and  his  eldest  son  were  slain 
together.  Caius  was  not  obser.ed  to  use  any  violence  against 
any  one  ;  but,  extremely  disliking  ail  these  outrages,  retired 
to  Diana's  temple.  There  ne  atce.nptcd  co  kill  himself,  but 
was  hindered  by  his  faithful  friends,  Pomponius  and  Licinius ; 
they  took  his  sword  away  from  him,  and  were  very  urgent  that 
he  would  endeavor  to  make  his  escape.  It  is  reported  that, 
falling  upon  his  knee  ana  lifting  up  his  hands,  he  prayed  the 
goddess  that  the  Roman  people,  as  a  punishment  tor  then  in- 
gratitude and  treachery,  might  always  remain  m  slavtrv 
For  as  soon  as  a  proclamation  was  made  o/  «  pardon,  the 
greater  part  openly  deserted  him. 

Caius,  therero/e,  endeavored  now  to  make  n's  escape,  but 
was  pursued  so  close  by  his  enemies,  as  fa*  as  the  wooden 
bridge,  that  fiom  thence  he  narrowly  escaped.  There  his  two 
trusty  friends  begged  of  him  to  preserve  his  own  person  by 
flight,  whilst  ch^y  in  the  mean  time  would  keep  their  post,  and 
maintain  the  passage  ;  neither  could  their  enemies,  until  they 
weie  both  s..«xm,  pass  the  br.dge.  Caius  had  ro  other  con* 


136  CAIUS   GRACCHUS. 

panion  in  his  flight  I  at  one  Philocrates,  a  servant  of  his.  Ai 
he  ran  along,  everybody  encouraged  him,  and  wished  hirr 
success,  as  standers-by  may  do  to  those  who  are  engaged  in  4 
race,  but  nobody  either  lent  him  any  assistance,  or  would  fur- 
bish him  with  a  horse,  though  he  asked  for  one  ;  for  his  ene- 
mies had  gained  ground,  and  got  very  near  him.  However, 
he  had  still  time  enough  to  hide  himself  in  a  little  grove,  con- 
secrated to  the  Furies.  In  that  place,  his  servant  Philoc/atea 
having  first  slain  him,  presently  afterwards  killed  himself 
also,  and  fell  dead  upon  his  master.  Though  some  affirm  it 
for  a  truth,  that  they  were  both  taken  alive  by  their  enemies, 
and  that  Philocrates  embraced  his  master  so  close,  that  they 
could  not  wound  Caius  until  his  servant  was  slain. 

They  say  that  when  Caius's  head  was  cut  off,  and  carried 
away  by  one  of  his  murderers,  Septimuleius,  Opiinius's  friend, 
met  him,  and  forced  it  from  him  ;  because,  before  the  battle 
be^an,  they  had  made  proclamation,  that  whoever  should 
bring  the  head  either  of  Caius  or  Fulvius,  should,  as  a  re- 
ward, receive  its  weight  in  gold.  Septimuleius,  therefore, 
having  fixed  Caius's  head  upon  the  top  of  his  spear,  came 
and  presented  it  to  Opimius.  They  presently  brought  the 
scales,  and  it  was  found  to  weigh  above  seventeen  pounds. 
But  in  this  affair,  Septimuleius  gave  as  great  signs  of  his 
knavery,  as  he  had  done  before  of  his  cruelty  ;  for  having 
taken  out  the  brains,  he  had  filled  the  skull  with  lead.  There 
were  others  who  brought  the  head  of  Fulvius,  too,  but,  being 
mean,  inconsiderable  persons,  were  turned  away  without  the 
promised  reward.  The  bodies  of  these  two  persons,  as  well 
as  of  the  rost  who  were  slain,  to  the  number  of  three  thousand 
men,  were  all  thrown  into  the  river ;  their  goods  were  confis- 
cated, and  their  widows  forbidden  to  put  themselves  into 
mourning.  They  dealt  even  more  severely  with  Licinia, 
Caius's  wife,  and  deprived  her  even  of  her  jointure  ;  and  as 
in  addition  still  to  all  their  inhumanity,  they  barbarously  mur- 
dered Fulvius's  youngest  son  ;  his  only  crime  being,  not  that 
he  took  up  arms  against  them,  or  that  he  was  present  in  the 
battle  but  merely  that  he  had  come  with  articles  of  agree- 
ment for  this  he  was  first  imprisoned,  then  slain. 

But  that  which  angered  the  common  people  most  was, 
that  at  this  time,  in  memory  of  his  success,  Opimius  built  the 
temple  of  Concord,  as  if  he  gloried  and  triumphed  in  the 
slaughter  of  so  many  citizens.  Somebody  in  the  night  time, 
undea  the  inscription  of  the  temple,  added  this  verse  : — 
Follf  aud  Discord  Concord's  temple  built 


CAIUS   GRACCHUS.  137 

Yet  IhL  Opimius,  the  first  who,  being  consul,  presumed  to 
osurp  the  power  of  a  dictator,  condemning,  without  any  trial 
with  three  thousand  other  citizens,  Caius  Gracchus  and  Ful 
vius  Flaccus,  one  of  whom  had  triumphed,  and  been  consul 
the  other  fai  excelled  all  his  contemporaries  in  virtue  and 
honor,  afterwards  was  found  incapable  of  keeping  his  hands 
from  thieving ;  and  when  he  was  sent  ambassador  *o  Jugur- 
l;ia,  king  of  Numidia,  he  was  there  corrupted  by  presents, 
and  at  his  return,  being  shamefully  convicted  of  it,  lost  all  his 
honors,  and  grew  old  amidst  the  hatred  and  the  insults  of  the 
people  ;  who,  though  humbled,  and  affrighted  at  the  time,  did 
not  fail  before  long  to  let  everybody  see  what  respect  and 
veneration  they  had  for  the  memory  of  the  Gracchi.  They 
ordered  their  statues  to  be  made  and  set  up  in  public  view ; 
they  consecrated  the  places  where  they  were  slain,  and  thither 
brought  the  first-fruits  of  everything,  according  to  the  season 
of  the  year,  to  make  their  offerings.  Many  came  likewise 
thither  to  their  devotions,  and  daily  worshipped  there,  as  at 
the  temple  of  the  gods. 

It  is  reported  that  as  Cornelia,  their  mother,  bore  the  loss 
cf  her  two  sons  with  a  noble  and  undaunted  spirit,  so,  in  ref- 
erence to  the  holy  p'aces  in  which  they  were  slain,  she  said, 
their  dead  bodies  were  well  worthy  of  such  sepulchres.  She 
removed  afterwards,  and  dwelt  near  the  place  called  Mise- 
num,  not  at  all  altering  her  former  way  of  living.  She  had 
many  friends,  and  hospitably  received  many  strangers  at  her 
house  ;  many  Greeks  and  learned  men  were  continually  about 
her ;  nor  was  there  any  foreign  prince  but  received  gifts  from 
her  and  presented  her  again.  Those  who  were  conversant 
with  her,  were  much  interested,  when  she  pleased  to  entertain 
them  with  her  recollections  of  her  father  Scipio  Africanus, 
and  of  his  habits  and  way  of  living.  But  it  was  most  admi- 
rable to  hear  her  make  mention  of  hei  sons,  without  any  tears 
or  sign  of  grief,  and  give  the  full  account  of  all  their  deeds 
and  misfortunes,  as  if  she  had  been  relating  the  histoiy  of 
some  ancient  heroes.  This  made  some  imagine,  that  age,  or 
the  greatness  of  her  afflictions,  had  made  her  senseless  and 
ievoid  of  natural  feelings.  But  they  who  so  thought,  arere  * 
themselves  more  truly  insensible,  not  to  see  how  much  a 
noble  nature  and  education  avail  to  conquer  any  affliction  j 
and  though  fortune  may  often  be  more  successful,  and  ma) 
defeat  the  efforts  of  virtue  to  avert  misfortunes,  it  cannot 
when  we  incur  them,  prevent  our  bearing  them 


138  TIBERIUS   AND   CAIUS   GRACCHUS, 


COMPARISON  OF  TIBERIUS  AND  CAI 
US  GRACCHUS  WITH  AGIS  AND 
CLEOMENES. 

HAVING  given  an  account  severally  of  these  persons,  it  re- 
mains only  that  we  should  take  a  view  of  them  in  comparison  * 
with  one  another. 

As  for  the  Gracchi,  the  greatest  detractors  and  their  \vorst 
enemies  could  not  hnt  allow  that  they  had  a  genius  to  virtue 
beyond  all  other  Romans,  which  was  improved  also  by  a  gen- 
erous education.  Agis  and  Cleomenes  may  be  supposed  to 
have  had  stronger  natural  gifts,  since,  though  they  wanted  all 
the  advantages  of  good  education,  and  were  bred  up  in  those 
very  customs,  manners,  and  habits  of  living  which  had  for  a 
long  time  corrupted  others,  yet  they  were  public  examples  of 
temperance  and  frugality.  Besides,  the  Gracchi,  happening 
to  live  when  Rome  had  her  greatest  repute  for  honor  and  vir- 
tuous actions,  might  justly  have  been  a  -hamed,  if  they  had 
not  also  left  to  the  next  generation  the  nobie  inheritance  of 
the  virtues  of  their  ancestors.  Whereas  the  other  two  had 
parents  of  different  morals,  and  though  they  found  theii 
country  in  a  sinking  condition,  and  debauched,  yet  that  did 
not  quench  their  forward  zeal  to  what  was  just  and  honor- 
able. 

The  integrity  of  the  two  Romans,  and  their  superiority  to 
money,  was  chiefly  remarkable  in  this  ;  that  in  office  and  the 
administration  of  public  affairs,  they  kept  themselves  from 
tho  imputation  of  unjust  gain  ;  whereas  Agis  might  justly  be 
offended  if  he  had  only  that  mean  commendation  given  him, 
that  he  took  nothing  wrongfully  from  any  man,  seeing  he  dis- 
tributed his  own  fortunes,  which,  in  ready  money  only, 
amounted  to  the  value  of  six  hundred  talents,  amongst  his 
fellow-citizens.  Extortion  would  have  appeared  a  crime  of  a 
*tr*nge  nature  to  him,  who  esteemed  it  a  piece  of  covetous- 
ness  to  possess,  though  never  so  justly  gotten,  greater  riches 
than  his  neighbors. 

Their  political  actions,  also,  and  the  state  revolutions  they 
attempted,  were  very  different  in  magnitude.  The  chiel 
jimgs  in  general  that  the  two  Romans  commonly  aimed  at, 
were  the  settlement  of  cities  and  mending  of  highways  ;  and< 


AND   AGIS   AND   CLEOMENES.  139 

in  particular,  the  boldest  design  which  Tiberius  is  famed  for* 
was  the  recovery  of  the  public  lands ;  and  Caius  gained  his 
gieatest  reputation  by  the  addition,  for  the  exercise  of  judi- 
cial powers,  of  three  hundred  of  the  order  of  knights  to  the 
same  number  of  senators.  Whereas  the  alternation  which 
Ag^s  and  Cleomenes  made,  was  in  a  quite  different  kind. 
They  did  not  set  about  removing  partial  evils  and  curing 
petty  incidents  of  disease,  which  would  have  been  (as  Plato 
saysx  like  cutting  off  one  of  the  Hydra's  b^ads,  the  very 
means  to  increase  the  number ;  but  they  instituted  a  thor- 
ough reformation,  such  as  would  free  the  country  from  all  its 
grievances,  or  rather,  to  speak  more  truly,  they  reversed  that 
former  change  which  had  been  the  cause  of  all  their  calami- 
ties, and  so  restored  their  city  to  its  ancient  state. 

However,  this  must  be  confessed  in  the  behalf  of  the 
Gracchi,  that  their  undertakings  were  always  opposed  by  men 
of  the  greatest  influence.  On  the  other  side,  those  things 
which  were  first  attempted  by  Agis,  and  afterwards  consum- 
mated by  Cleomenes,  were  supported  by  the  great  and  glori- 
ous precedent  of  those  ancient  laws  concerning  frugality  and 
levelling  which  they  had  themselves  received  upon  the  au- 
thority of  Lycurgus,  and  he  had  instituted  on  that  of  Apollo. 
It  is  also  further  observable,  that  from  the  actions  of  the 
Gracchi,  Rome  received  no  additions  to  her  former  greatness ; 
whereas,  under  the  conduct  of  Cleomenes,  Greece  presently 
saw  Sparta  exert  her  sovereign  power  over  all  Peloponnesus, 
and  contest  the  supreme  command  with  the  most  powerful 
princes  of  the  time  ;  success  in  which  would  have  freed 
Greece  from  Illyrian  and  Gaulish  violence,  and  placed  her 
Dnce  again  under  the  orderly  rule  of  the  sons  of  Hercules. 

From  the  circumstances  of  their  deaths,  also,  we  may  infer 
some  difference  in  the  quality  of  their  courage.  The  Gracchi, 
fighting  with  their  fellow-citizens,  were  both  slain,  as  they  en- 
deavored to  make  their  escape  ;  Agis  willingly  submitted  to 
his  f  ite,  rather  than  any  citiztn  should  be  in  danger  of  his  V 
life.  Cleomenes,  being  shamefully  and  unjustly  treated, 
made  an  effort  toward  revenge,  but  failing  of  that,  gener- 
ously fell  by  his  own  hand. 

On  the  other  side  it  must  be  said,  that  Agis  never  did  a 
great  action  worthy  a  commander,  being  prevented  by  an  un- 
timely death.  And  as  for  those  heroic  actions  of  Cleomenes, 
we  may  just*  y  compare  with  them  that  of  Tiberius,  when  he 
was  the  first  who  attempted  to  scale  the  walls  of  Carthage, 
which  was  no  mean  exploit.  We  may  add  the  peace  which  he 


Iij.O  TIBERIUS   AND   CAIUS   GRACCHUS,  ETC. 

concluded  with  the  Numantines,  by  which  he  saved  the  iivei 
of  twenty  thousand  Romans,  who  otherwise  had  certainly 
been  cut  off.  And  Caius,  not  only  at  home,  but  in  war  in 
Sardinia,  displayed  distinguished  courage.  So  that  their  eaily 
actions  were  no  small  argument,  that  afterwards  they  might 
have  rivalled  the  best  of  the  Roman  commanders,  if  they 
had  not  died  so  young. 

In  civil  life,  Agis  showed  a  lack  of  determination  ;  he  let 
himself  be  baffled  by  4he  craft  of  Agesilaus,  disappointed  the 
expectations  of  the  citizers  as  to  the  division  of  the  lands, 
and  generally  left  ajl  the  designs,  which  he  had  deliberately 
formed  and  publicly  announced,  unperformed  and  unfulfilled, 
through  a  young  man's  want  of  resolution.  Cleomenes,  on 
the  other  hand,  proceeded  to  effect  the  revolution  with  only 
too  much  boldness  and  violence,  and  unjustly  slew  the  Ephors 
whom  he  might,  by  superiority  in  arms,  have  gained  over  to 
his  party,  or  else  might  easily  have  banished,  as  he  did  sev- 
eral others  of  the  city.  For  to  use  the  knife,  unless  in  the  ex- 
tremest  necessity,  is  neither  good  surgery  nor  wise  policy,  but 
in  both  cases  mere  unskilfulness  ;  and  in  the  latter,  unjust  as 
well  as  unfeeling.  Of  the  Gracchi,  neither  the  one  nor  the 
other  was  the  first  to  shed  the  blood  of  his  fellow-citizens ; 
and  Caius  is  reported  to  have  avoided  all  manner  of  resist- 
ance, even  when  his  life  was  aimed  at,  showing  himself 
always  valiant  against  a  foreign  enemy,  but  wholly  inactive  in 
a  sedition.  This  was  the  reason  that  he  went  from  his  own 
house  unarmed,  and  withdrew  when  the  battle  began,  and  in 
all  respect  showed  himself  anxious  rather  not  to  do  any  harm 
»-o  others,  than  not  to  suffer  any  himself.  Even  the  very  flight 
of.  the  Gracchi  must  not  be  looked  upon  as  an  argument  of 
their  mean  spirit,  but  an  honorable  retreat  from  endangering 
of  others.  For  if  they  had  staid,  they  must  either  have  yielded 
i.o  those  who  assailed  them,  or  else  have  fought  them  in  their 
own  defence. 

The  greatest  crime  that  can  be  laid  to  Tiberius's  charge, 
Was  the  deposing  of  his  fellow  tribune,  and  seeking  after- 
/wards  a  second  tribi,  leship  for  himself.  As  for  the  death  of 
Antyllius;  it  is  falsely  and  unjustly  attributed  to  Caius,  for  he 
was  slain  unknown  to  him,  and  much  to  his  grief.  On  the 
contrary,  Cleomenes  (not  to  mention  the  murder  of  the 
Ephors)  set  all  the  slaves  at  liberty,  and  governed  by  himself 
alone  in  reality,  having  a  partner  only  for  show  ;  having  made 
choice  of  his  brother  Euclidas,  who  was  one  of  the  same 
family.  H«  prevailed  upon  Archidamus,  who  was  the  righl 


DEMOSTHENES.  14! 

heir  to  the  kingdom  of  the  other  ine,  to  venture  to  return 
home  from  Messene  ,  but  after  his  being  slain,  by  not  Going 
any  thing  to  revenge  his  death,  confirmed  the  suspicion  that 
he  was  privy  to  it  himself.  Lycurgus,  whose  example  he  pro- 
fessed to  imitate,  after  he  had  voluntarily  settled  his  kingdom 
upon  Charillus,  his  brother's  son,  fearing  lest,  if  the  youth 
should  chance  to  die  by  accident,  he  might  be  suspected  for 
it,  travelled  a  long  time,  and  would  not  return  again  to  Spar 
ta  until  Charillus  had  a  son,  and  an  heir  to  his  kingdom. 
But  we  have  indeed  no  other  Grecian  who  is  worthy  to  be 
compared  with  Lycurgus,  and  it  is  clear  enough  that  in  the 
public  measures  of  Cleomenes  various  acts  of  considerable 
audacity  and  lawlessness  may  be  found. 

Those,  therefore,  who  incline  to  blame  their  characters, 
may  observe,  that  the  two  Grecians  were  disturbers  even 
from  their  youth,  lovers  of  contest,  and  aspirants  to  despotic 
power  j  that  Tiberius  and  Caius  by  nature  had  an  excessive 
desire  after  glory  and  honors.  Beyond  this,  their  enemies 
could  find  nothing  to  bring  against  them ;  but  as  soon  as  the 
contention  began  with  their  adversaries,  their  heat  and  pas- 
sions would  so  far  prevail  beyond  their  natural  temper,  that 
by  them,  as  by  ill  winds,  they  were  driven  afterwards  to  alj 
their  rash  undertakings.  What  could  be  more  just  and  horj- 
orable  than  their  first  design,  had  not  the  power  and  the  fac- 
tion of  the  rich,  by  endeavoring  to  abrogate  that  law,  engaged 
them  both  in  those  fatal  quarrels,  the  one,  for  his  own  preser- 
vation, the  other,  to  revenge  his  brother's  death,  who  was  mur- 
dered without  any  law  or  justice  ? 

From  the  account,  therefore,  which  has  been  given,  you 
yourself  may  perceive  the  difference  ;  which  if  it  were  to  b« 
pronounced  of  every  one  singly,  I  should  affirm  1  iberius  to 
have  excelled  them  all  in  virtue ;  that  young  Agis  had  been 
guilty  of  the  fewest  misdeeds  ;  and  that  in  action  and  bold- 
ness Caius  came  far  short  of  Cleomenes 


DEMOSTHENES. 

WHOEVER  it  was,  Sosius,  mat  wrote  the  poem  in  honor 
of  Alcibiades,  upon  his  winning  the  chariot-race  at  the  Olym- 
pian Games,  whether  it  were  Euripides,  as  is  most  commonly 
thought,  or  some  other  person,  he  tells  us,  that  to  a  man's  be 


142  DEMOSTHENES. 

ing  happy  it  is  in  the  first  place  requisite  he  should  be  bori 
in  "  some  famous  city."  But  for  him  that  would  attain  to 
true  happiness,  which  for  the  most  part  is  placed  in  the  qual 
[ties  and  disposition  of  the  mind,  it  is,  in  my  opinion,  of  no 
other  disadvantage  to  be  of  a  mean,  obscure  country,  than  to 
be  born  of  a  small  or  plain-looking  woman.  For  it  were  ridic- 
•ilous  to  think  that  lulis,  a  little  part  of  Ceos,  which  itself  is 
no  great  island,  and  yEgina,  which  an  Athenian  once  said 
ought  to  be  removed,  like  a  small  eye-sore,  from  the  port  oi 
Piraeus,  should  breed  good  actors  and  poets,  and  yet  should 
never  be  able  to  produce  a  just,  temperate,  wise,  and  high- 
minded  man.  Other  arts,  whose  end  it  is  to  acquire  riches 
or  honor,  are  likely  enough  to  wither  and  decay  in  poor  and 
undistinguished  towns  ;  but  virtue,  like  a  strong  and  durable 
plant,  may  take  root  and  thrive  in  any  place  where  it  can  lay 
hold  of  an  ingenuous  nature,  and  a  mind  that  is  industrious. 
I,  for  my  part,  shall  desire  that  for  any  deficiency  of  mine  in 
right  judgment  or  action,  I  myself  may  be,  as  in  fairness,  held 
accountable,  and  shall  not  attribute  it  to  the  obscurity  of  my 
birthplace. 

But  if  any  man  undertake  to  write  a  history,  that  has  to 
be  collected  from  materials  gathered  by  observation  and  the 
reading  of  works  not  easy  to  be  got  in  all  places,  nor  written 
always  in  his  own  language,  but  many  of  them  foreign  and 
dispersed  in  other  hands,  for  him,  undoubtedly,  it  is  in  the 
first  place  and  above  all  things  most  necessary,  to  reside  in 
some  city  of  good  note,  addicted  to  liberal  arts,  and  populous  j 
where  he  may  have  plenty  of  all  sorts  of  books,  and  upon  in- 
quiry may  hear  and  inform  himself  of  such  particulars  as,  hav- 
ing escaped  the  pens  of  writers,  are  more  faithfully  preserved 
in  the  memories  of  men,  lest  his  work  be  deficient  in  many 
things,  even  those  which  it  can  least  dispense  with. 

But  for  me,  I  live  in  a  little  town,  where  I  am  milling  to 
continue,  lest  it  should  grow  less  ;  and  having  had  no  leisure, 
while  I  was  in  Rome  and  other  parts  of  Italy,  to  exercise  my- 
self in  the  Roman  language,  on  account  of  public  bus'nesi 
and  of  those  who  came  to  be  instructed  b}  tie  in  philosophy, 
it  was  very  late,  and  in  the  decline  of  my  age,  before  I  applied 
myself  to  the  reading  of  Latin  authors.  Upon  which  that 
which  happened  to  me,  may  seem  strange,  though  it  be  true  j 
for  it  was  not  so  much  by  the  knowledge  of  words,  that  I  came 
to  the  understanding  of  things,  as  by  my  experience  of  things 
I  was  enabled  t<7  follow  the  meaning  of  words.  But  to  ap- 
preciate the  graceful  and  ready  pronunciation  of  the  Roma» 


DEMOSTHENES.  143 

tongue,  to  understand  the  various  figures  and  ex  nnection  ol 
words,  and  such  other  ornaments,  in  which  the  beauty  ol 
speaking  consists,  is,  I  doubt  not,  an  admirable  and  delight- 
ful accomplishment ;  but  it  requires  a  degree  of  practice  and 
study  which  is  not  easy,  and  will  better  suit  those  who  have 
more  leisure,  and  time  enough  yet  before  them  for  the  occu- 
pation. 

And  so  in  this  fifth  book  of  my  Parallel  Lives,  in  giving 
an  account  of  Demosthenes  and  Cicero,  my  comparison  of 
their  natural  dispositions  and  their  characters  will  be  formed 
upon  their  actions  and  their  lives  as  statesmen,  and  I  shall 
not  pretend  to  criticise  their  orations  one  against  the  other,  to 
show  which  of  the  two  was  the  more  charming  or  the  more 
powerful  speaker.  For  there,  as  Ion  says, 

We  are  but  like  a  fish  upon  dry  land ; 

a  proverb  which  Caecilius  perhaps  forgot,  when  he  employed 
his  always  adventurous  talents  in  so  ambitious  an  attempt  as 
a,  comparison  of  Demosthenes  and  Cicero  :  and,  possibly,  if 
it  were  a  thing  obvious  and  easy  for  every  man  to  know  him- 
self ,  the  precept  had  not  passed  for  an  oracle. 

The  divine  power  seems  originally  to  have  designed  De- 
mosthenes and  Cicero  upon  the  same  plan,  giving  them  many 
similarities  in  their  natural  characters,  as  their  passion  for 
distinction  and  their  love  of  liberty  in  civil  life,  and  their 
want  of  courage  in  dangers  and  war,  and  at  the  same  time 
also  to  have  added  many  accidental  resemblances.  I  think 
there  can  hardly  be  found  two  other  orators,  who,  from  small 
and  obscure  beginnings,  became  so  great  and  mighty  ;  who 
both  contested  with  kings  and  tyrants  ;  both  lost  their  daugh- 
ters, were  driven  out  of  their  country,  and  returned  with  hon- 
or ;  who,  flying  from  thence  again,  were  both  seized  upon  by 
their  enemies,  and  at  last  ended  their  lives  with  the  liberty  ol 
their  countrymen.  So  that  if  we  were  to  suppose  there  h  id 
been  a  trial  of  skill  between  nature  and  fortune,  as  there  is 
sometimes  between  artists,  it  would  be  hard  to  judge,  whether 
that  succeeded  best  in  making  them  alike  in  their  dispositions 
and  manners,  or  this,  in  the  coincidences  of  their  lives.  We 
will  speak  of  the  eldest  first. 

Demosthenes,  the  father  of  Demosthenes,  was  a  citizen  of 
good  rank  and  quality,  as  Theopompus  informs  us,  surnamed 
the  Sword-maker,  because  he  had  a  large  work-house,  and 
kept  servants  skilful  in  that  art  at  work.  But  of  that  which 
^fichines,  the  orator,  said  of  his  mother,  that  she  was  da 


144  DEMOSTHENES. 

scended  of  oneGylon,who  fled  his  country  upon  an  accusation 
of  treason,  and  of  a  barbarian  woman,  I  can  affirm  nothing, 
whether  he  spoke  true,  or  slandered  and  maligned  her.  Thij 
is  certain,  that  Demosthenes,  being  as  yet  but  seven  yean 
old,  was  left  by  his  father  in  affluent  circumstances,  the  whole 
value  of  his  estate  being  little  short  of  fifteen  talents,  and  t:  at 
he  was  wronged  by  his  guardians,  part  of  his  fortune  heing 
embezzled  by  them,  and  the  rest  neglected ;  insomuch  that 
even  his  teachers  were  defrauded  of  their  salaries.  This  waa 
the  reason  that  he  did  not  obtain  the  liberal  education  that  he 
•hould  have  had;  besides  that,  on  account  of  weakness  ard 
delicate  health,  his  mother  would  not  let  him  exert  himself, 
and  his  teachers  forebore  to  urge  him.  He  was  meagre  and 
sickly  from  the  first,  and  hence  had  his  nickname  of  Batalus, 
given  him,  it  is  said,  by  the  boys,  in  derision  of  his  appear- 
ance ;  Batalus  being,  as  some  tell  us,  a  certain  enervated  flute- 
player,  in  ridicule  of  whom  Antiphanes  wrote  a  play.  Others 
speak  of  Batalus  as  a  writer  of  wanton  verses  and  drinking 
songs.  And  it  would  seem  that  some  part  of  the  body,  not 
decent  to  be  named,  was  at  that  time  called  batalus  by  the 
Athenians.  But  the  name  of  Argas,  which  also  they  say  was 
a  nickname  of  Demosthenes,  was  given  him  for  his  behavior, 
as  being  savage  and  spiteful,  argas  being  one  of  the  poetical 
words  for  a  snake  ;  or  for  his  disagreeable  way  of  speaking, 
Argas  being  the  name  of  a  poet,  who  composed  very  harshly 
and  disagreeably.  So  much,  as  Plato  says,  for  such  matters. 
The  first  occasion  of  his  eager  inclination  to  oratory,  they 
say,  was  this.  Callistratus,  the  orator,-  being  to  plead  in  open 
court  for  Oropus,  the  expectation  of  the  issue  of  that  cause 
was  very  great,  as  well  for  the  ability  of  the  orator,  who  was 
then  at  the  height  of  his  reputation,  as  also  for  the  fame  of 
the  action  itself.  Therefore,  Demosthenes,  having  heard  the 
tutors  and  schoolmasters  agreeing  among  themselves  to  be 
present  at  this  trial,  with  much  importunity  persuades  his 
jUitor  to  take  him  along  with  him  to  the  hearing  •  who,  having 
some  acquaintance  with  the  doorkeepers,  procured  a  place 
where  the  boy  might  sit  unseen,  and  hear  what  was  said. 
Callistratus  having  got  the  day,  and  being  much  admired,  the 
boy  began  to  look  upon  his  glory  with  a  kind  of  emulation, 
observing  how  he  was  courted  on  all  hands,  and  attended  on 
his  way  by  the  multitude  ;  but  his  wonder  was  more  than  all 
excited  by  the  power  of  his  eloquence,  which  seemed  able  to 
biibdue  and  win  o>Ter  any  thing. .  From  this  time,  therefore, 
bidding  farewell  to  other  sorts  of  learning  and  study,  he  nea 


DEMOSTHENES.  145 

began  to  exercise  himself,  and  to  take  pains  in  declaiming,  ai 
one  that  meant  to  be  himself  also  an  orator.  He  made  use 
of  Isaeus  as  his  guide  to  the  art  of  speaking,  though  Isocrates 
at  that  time  was  giving  lessons  ;  whether,  as  some  say,  because 
he  was  an  orphan,  and  was  not  able  to  pay  Isocrates  his  ap- 
pointed fee  of  ten  minae,  or  because  he  preferred  Isaeus's 
speaking,  as  being  more  business-like  and  effective  in  actual 
use.  Hermippus  says  that  he  met  with  certain  memoirs  with- 
out any  author's  name,  in  which  it  was  written  that  Demos 
tnenes  was  a  scholar  to  Plato,  and  learnt  much  of  his  elo- 
quence from  him  :  and  he  also  mentions  Ctesibius,  as  reporting 
from  Callias  of  Syracuse  and  some  others,  that  Demosthenes 
secretly  obtained  a  knowledge  of  the  systems  of  Isocrates  and 
Alcidamas,  and  mastered  them  thoroughly. 

As  soon,  therefore,  as  he  was  grown  up  to  man's  estate, 
he  began  to  go  to  law  with  his  guardians,  and  to  write  orations 
against  them  ;  who,  in  the  mean  time,  had  recourse  to  various 
subterfuges  and  pleas  for  new  trials,  and  Demosthenes,  though 
he  was  thus,  as  Thucydides  says,  taught  his  business  in  dangers, 
and  by  his  own  exertions  was  successful  in  his  suit,  was  yet 
unable  for  all  this  to  recover  so  much  as  a  small  fraction  ol 
his  patrimony.  He  only  attained  some  degree  of  confidence 
in  speaking,  and  some  competent  experience  in  it.  And 
having  got  a  taste  of  the  honor  and  power  which  are  acquired 
by  pleadings,  he  now  ventured  to  come  forth,  and  to  under- 
take public  business.  And,  as  it  is  said  of  Laomedon,  the 
Orchomenian,  that  by  advice  of  his  physician,  he  used  to  run 
long  distances  to  keep  off  some  disease  of  his  spleen,  and  by 
that  means  having,  through  labor  and  exercise,  framed  the 
habit  of  .his  body,  he  betook  himself  to  the  great  garland 
games,  and  became  one  of  the  best  runners  at  the  long  race  ; 
so  it  happened  to  Demosthenes,  who,  first  venturing  upon 
oratory  for  the  recovery  of  his  own  private  property,  by  this 
acquired  ability  in  speaking,  and  at  length,  in  public  business, 
as  it  were  in  the  great  games,  came  to  have  the  preeminence  o( 
•di  competitors  in  the  assembly.  But  when  he  first  addressed 
himself  to  the  people,  he  met  with  great  discouragements,  and 
<?as  derided  for  his  strange  and  uncouth  style,  which  was 
cumbered  with  long  sentences  and  tortured  with  formal  argu- 
ments to  a  most  harsh  and  disagreeable  excess.  Besides,  he 
had,  it  seems,  a  weakness  in  his  voice,  a  perplexed  and  indis- 
tinct utterance  and  a  shortness  of  breath,  which,  by  breaking 
and  disjointing  his  sentences,  much  obscured  the  sense  and 
meaning  of  what  he  spoke.  So  that  in  the  end  being  quite 
VOL.  III.— 10 


146  DEMOSTHENES. 

disheartened,  he  forsook  the  assembl}  ;  and  as  he  was  walk 
ing  carelessly  and  sauntering  about  the  Piraeus,  Eunomus,  the 
Thriasian,  then  a  very  old  man,  seeing  him,  upbraided  him, 
saying  that  his  diction  was  very  much  like  that  of  Pericles, 
and  that  he  was  wanting  to  himself  through  cowardice  ar.d 
meanness  of  spirit,  neither  bearing  up  with  courage  against 
popular  outcry,  nor  fitting  his  body  for  action,  but  suffering  it 
to  languish  through  mere  sloth  and  negligence. 

Another  tiri.e,  when  the  assembly  had  refused  to  hear  him, 
and  he  was  going  home  with  his  head  muffled  up.  taking  it 
very  heavily,  they  relate  that  Satyrus,  the  actor,  followed  him, 
and  being  his  familiar  acquaintance,  entered  into  conversation 
with  him.  To  whom,  when  Demosthenes  bemoaned  himself, 
that  having  been  the  most  industrious  of  all  the  pleaders,  and 
having  almost  spent  the  whole  strength  and  vigor  of  his  body 
in  that  employment,  he  could  not  yet  find  any  acceptance  with 
the  people,  that  drunken  sots,  mariners,  and  illiterate  fellows 
were  heard,  and  had  the  hustings  for  their  own,  while  he  him- 
self was  despised,  "You  say  true,  Demosthenes,"  replied 
Satyrus,  "  but  I  will  quickly  remedy  the  cause  of  all  this,  if 
you  will  repeat  to  me  some  passage  out  of  Euripides  or 
Sophocles."  Which  when  Demosthenes  had  pronounced, 
Satyrus  presently  taking  it  up  after  him,  gave  the  same  passage, 
in  his  rendering  of  it,  such  a  new  form,  by  accompanying  it 
with  the  proper  mien  and  gesture,  that  to  Demosthenes  it 
seemed  quite  another  thing.  By  this,  being  convinced  how 
much  grace  and  ornament  language  acquires  from  action,  he 
began  to  esteem  it  a  small  matter,  and  as  good  as  nothing  for 
a  man  to  exercise  himself  in  declaiming,  if  he  neglected  enun- 
ciation and  delivery.  Hereupon  he  built  himself  a  place  to 
study  in  under  ground  (which  was  still  remaining  in  our  time), 
and  hither  he  would  come  constantly  every  day  to  form  his 
action,  and  to  exercise  his  voice  ;  and  here  he  would  continue, 
oftentimes  without  intermission,  two  or  three  months  together, 
shaving  one  half  of  his  head,  that  so  for  shame  he  might  not 
go  abroad,  though  he  desired  it  ever  so  much. 

Nor  was  this  all,  but  he  also  made  his  conversation  with 
people  abroad,  his  common  speech,  and  his  business,  subser- 
vient to  his  studies,  taking  from  hence  occasions  and  argument* 
as  matter  to  work  upon.  For  as  soon  aj  he  was  parted  from 
his  company,  down  he  would  go  at  once  into  his  study,  and 
run  over  every  thing  in  order  that  had  passed,  and  the  reasons 
that  might  be  alleged  for  and  against  it.  Any  speeches,  also, 
that  he  was  present  at,  he  would  go  over  again  with  himself, 


DEM  OSTH  ENES.  1 47 

and  reduce  into  periods  ;  and  whatever  others  spoke  to  him, 
or  he  to  them,  he  would  correct,  transform,  and  van'  se.eral 
ways.  Hence  it  was,  that  he  was  looked  upon  as  a  person  of 
no  great  natural  genius,  but  one  who  owed  all  the  power  and 
ability  he  had  in  speaking  to  labor  and  industry.  Of  the  truth 
of  which  it  was  thought  to  be  no  small  sign,  that  he  was  very 
rarely  heard  to  speak  upon  the  occasion,  but  though  he  were 
by  name  frequently  called  upon  by  the  people,  as  he  sat  in  the 
assembly,  yet  he  would  not  rise  unless  he  had  previously  con- 
sic'.ered  the  subject,  and  came  prepared  for  it.  So  that  many 
of  the  popular  pleaders  used  to  make  it  a  jest  against  him  ;  and 
Pythias  once,  scoffing  at  him,  said  that  his  arguments  smelt 
of  the  lamp.  To  which  Demosthenes  gave  the  sharp  answer, 
u  It  is  true,  indeed,  Pytheas,  that  your  lamp  and  mine  are  not 
conscious  of  the  same  things."  To  others,  however,  he  would 
not  much  deny  it,  but  would  admit  frankly  enough,  that  he 
neither  entirely  wrote  his  speeches  beforehand,  nor  yet  spoke 
wholly  extempore.  And  he  would  affirm,  that  it  was  the  more 
truly  popular  act  to  use  premeditation,  such  preparation  being 
a  kind  of  respect  to  the  people  ;  whereas,  to  slight  and  take 
no  care  how  what  is  said  is  likely  to  be  received  by  the  audi- 
ence, shows  something  of  an  oligarchical  temper,  and  is  the 
course  of  one  that  intends  force  rather  than  persuasion.  Of 
his  want  of  courage  and  assurance  to  speak  offhand,  they 
make  it  also  another  argument,  that  when  he  was  at  a  loss,  and 
discomposed,  Demades  would  often  rise  up  on  the  sudden  to 
support  him,  but  he  was  never  observed  to  do  the  same  for 
Demades. 

Whence  then,  may  some  say,  was  it,  that  ^schines  speaks 
of  him  as  a  person  so  much  to  be  wondered  at  for  his  boldness 
in  speaking  ?  Or,  how  could  it  be,  when  Python,  the  Byzan- 
tine, "  with  so  much  confidence  and  such  a  torrent  of  words 
inveighed  against  the  Athenians,  that  Demosthenes  alone 
Stood  up  to  oppose  him  ?  Or  when  Lamarchus,  the  Myrinaean, 
had  written  a  panegyric  upon  king  Philip  and  Alexander,  in 
which  he  uttered  many  things  in  reproach  of  the  Thebans  and 
Olynthians,  and  at  the  Olympic  Games  recited  it  publicly,  how 
was  it,  that  re,  rising  up,  and  recounting  historically  and  de^ 
rnonstratively  what  benefits  and  advantages  all  Greece  had 
received  from  the  Thebans  and  Chalcidians,  and  on  the  con 
trary,  what  mischiefs  the  flatterers  of  the  Macedonians  had 
brought  upon  it,  so  turned  th*j  min  3s  of  all  that  were  present 
that  the  sophist,  in  alarm  at  the  outcry  agah.st  him,  secretly 
made  his  way  out  of  the  assembly  ?  But  Demosthenes,  it 


148  DEMOSTHENES. 

should  seem,  regai  ied  other  points  in  the  :haracter  ol  Peri 
cles  to  he  unsuited  to  him  ;  but  his  reserve  ana  his  sustained 
manner,  and  his  fcrbearing  to  speak  on  the  sudden,  or  upon 
every  occasion,  as  being  the  things  to  which  pnnci pally  he 
owed  his  greatness,  these  he  followed,  and  endeavored  to 
imitate,  neither  wholly  neglecting  the  glory  which  present 
occasion  offered,  nor  yet  willing  too  often  to  expose  his 
faculty  to  the  mercy  of  chance.  For,  in  fact,  the  orations 
rhich  were  spoken  by  him  had  much  more  of  boldness  and 
confidence  in  them  than  those  that  he  wrote,  if  we  may  be- 
lieve Eratosthenes,  Demetrius  the  Phalerian,  and  the  Come^ 
dians.  Eratosthenes  says  that  often  in  his  speaking  he  would 
be  transported  into  a  kind  of  ecstasy,  and  Demetrius,  that 
he  uttered  the  famous  metricr.1  adjuration  to  the  people, 

By  the  earth,  the  springs,  the  rivers,  and  the  streams, 

as  a  man  inspired,  and  beside  himself.  One  of  the  come- 
dians calls  him  a  rhopopfrpercthras^  and  another  scoffs  at  him 
for  his  use  of  antithesis : — 

And  what  he  took,  took  back  ;  a  phrase  to  please, 
The  very  fancy  of  Demosthenes. 

Unless,  indeed,  this  also  is  meant  by  Antiphanes  for  a  jest 
upon  the  speech  on  Halonesus,  which  Demosthenes  advised 
the  Athenians  not  to  take  at  Philip's  hands,  but  to  ta^c  back. 

All,  however,  used  to  consider  Demades,  in  the  mere  use 
of  his  natural  gifts,  an  orator  impossible  to  surpass,  and  that 
in  what  he  spoke  on  the  sudden,  he  excelled  all  the  study  and 
preparation  of  Demosthenes.  And  Ariston,  the  Chian,  has 
recorded  a  judgment  which  Theophrastus  passed  upon  the 
orators ;  for  being  asked  what  kind  of  orator  he  accounted 
Demcsthenes,  he  answered,  "  Worthy  of  the  city  of  Athens  ; " 
and  then,  what  he  thought  of  Demades,  he  answered,  "  Above 
it "  A  nd  the  same  philosopher  reports  that  Polyeuctus,  the 
Sph  2tt  an,  one  of  the  Athenian  politicians  about  that  time, 
was  wont  to  say  that  Demosthenes  was  the  greatest  orator, 
but  Phocion  the  ablest,  as  he  expressed  the  most  sense  in  the 
fewest  words.  And,  indeed,  it  is  related  that  Demosthenes 
himself,  as  often  as  Phocion  stood  up  to  plead  against  him, 
would  say  to  his  acquaintance,  "  Here  comes  the  knife  to  my 
speech."  Yet  it  does  not  appear  whether  he  had  this  feeling 
Cor  his  powers  of  speaking,  or  for  his  life  and  character,  and 
meant  to  say  that  one  word  or  nod  from  a  man  who  wai 
really  trusted,  woul:  go  further  than  a  thousand  lengthy  peri 
ods  from  others. 


DEMOSTHENES.  149 

Demetrius,  the  Phalerian,  tells  us,  that  le  was  informed  by 
Demosthenes  himself,  now  grown  old,  that  the  ways  he  made 
use  of  to  remedy  his  natural  bodily  infirmities  and  defects 
wore  such  as  these  ;  his  inarticulate  and  stammering  pronun- 
ciation he  overcame  and  rendered  more  distinct  by  speakii  g 
with  pebbles  in  his  mouth  ;  his  voice  he  disciplined  by  ae 
claiming  and  reciting  speeches  or  verses  when  he  was  out  ol 
breath,  while  running  or  going  up  steep  places  ;  and  that  in 
his  house  he  had  a  large  looking-glass,  before  which  he  would 
stand  and  go  through  his  exercises.  It  is  told  that  some  onfl 
once  came  to  request  his  assistance  as  a  pleader,  and  related 
how  he  had  been  assaulted  and  beaten.  "  Certainly,"  said 
Demosthenes,  "  nothing  of  the  kind  can  have  happened  to 
you."  Upon  which  the  other,  raising  his  voice,  exclaimed 
loudly,  "  What,  Demosthenes,  nothing  has  been  done  to  me  ?  " 
"  Ah,"  replied  Demosthenes,  "  now  I  hear  the  voice  of  one 
that  has  been  injured  and  beaten."  Of  so  great  consequence 
towards  the  gaining  of  belief  did  he  esteem  the  tone  and  ac- 
tion of  the  speaker.  The  action  which  he  used  himself  was 
wonderfully  pleasing  to  the  common  people,  but  by  well  edu- 
cated people,  as,  for  example,  by  Demetrius,  the  Phalerian,  it 
was  looked  upon  as  mean,  humiliating,  and  unmanly.  And 
Hermippus  says  of  ^sion,  that,  being  asked  his  opinion  con- 
cerning the  ancient  orators,  and  those  of  his  own  time,  he  an- 
swered that  it  was  admirable  to  see  with  what  composure  and 
in  what  high  style  they  addressed  themselves  to  the  people ; 
but  that  the  orations  of  Demosthenes,  when  they  are  read, 
certainly  appear  to  be  superior  in  point  of  construction,  and 
more  effective.  His  written  speeches,  beyond  all  question, 
are  characterized  by  austere  tone  and  by  their  severity.  In 
his  extempore  retorts  and  rejoinders,  he  allowed  himself  the 
use  of  jast  and  mocker}'.  When  Demades  said  "  Demosthenes 
teach  me  !  So  might  the  sow  teach  Minerva  ! "  he  replied, 
•'  Was  it  this  Minerva,  that  was  lately  found  playing  the  hai- 
lot  'n  CDllytus?"  When  a  thief,  who  had  the  nickname  o/ 
the  Br*3en,  was  attempting  to  upbraid  him  for  sitting  up  late, 
and  writing  by  candlelight,  "  I  know  very  well,"  said  he, 
"  that  you  had  rather  have  all  lights  out ;  and  wonder  not,  O 
jre  men  of  Athens,  at  the  many  robberies  which  are  committed, 
since  we  have  thieves  of  brass  and  walls  of  clay."  But  on 
these  points,  though  we  have  much  more  to  mention,  we  will 
add  nothing  at  present.  We  will  proceed  to  take  an  estimate 
of  his  character  from  his  actions  and  his  life  as  a  statesmra. 

His  first  elite*"' ng  into  public  business  was  much  abou   the 


1 50  DEMOSTHENES. 

lime  of  the  Phocian  war,  as  himself  iffirms,  and  may  be  col 
lected  from  his  Philippic  orations.  For  of  tnese,  some  were 
made  after  that  action  was  over,  and  the  earliest  of  them  re- 
fer to  its  concluding  events.  It  is  certain  that  he  engaged  in 
the  accusation  of  Midias  when  he  was  but  two  and  thirty  years 
old,  having  as  yet  no  interest  or  reputation  as  a  politician. 
And  this  it  was,  I  consider,  that  induced  him  to  withdraw  the 
action,  and  accept  a  sum  of  money  as  a  compromise.  For  oi 
hirnseli 

He  was  no  easy  or  good-natured  man, 

but  of  a  determined  disposition,  and  resolute  to  see  himseli 
righted ;  however,  finding  it  a  hard  matter  and  above  his 
strength  to  deal  with  Midias,  a  man  so  well  secured  on  all 
sides  with  money,  eloquence,  and  friends,  he  yielded  to  the 
entreaties  of  those  who  interceded  for  him.  But  had  he  seen 
any  hopes  or  possibility  of  prevailing,  I  cannot  believe  that 
three  thousand  drachmas  could  have  taken  off  the  edge  of  his 
revenge.  The  object  which  he  chose  for  himself  in  the  com- 
monwealth was  noble  and  just,  the  defence  of  the  Grecians 
against  Philip  ;  and  in  this  he  behaved  himself  so  worthily  that 
he  soon  grew  famous,  and  excited  attention  everywhere  for  his 
eloquence  and  courage  in  speaking.  He  was  admired  through 
all  Greece,  the  king  of  Persia  courted  him,  and  by  Philip  him- 
self he  was  more  esteemed  than  all  the  other  orators.  His  very 
enemies  were  forced  to  confess  that  they  had  to  do  with  a  man 
of  mark ;  for  such  a  character  even  ^Kschines  and  Hyperides 
give  him,  where  they  accuse  and  speak  against  him. 

So  that  I  cannot  imagine  what  ground  Theopompus  had  to 
say  that  Demosthenes  was  of  a  fickle,  unsettled  disposition, 
and  could  not  long  continue  firm  either  to  the  same  men  or 
the  same  affairs  ;  whereas  the  contrary  is  most  apparent,  for 
the  same  party  and  pest  in  po'itics  which  he  held  from  the  be 
ginning,  to  these  he  kept  constant  to  the  end ;  and  was  so  fai 
from  leaving  them  while  he  lived,  that  he  chose  rather  to  for- 
»ake  his  life  than  his  purpose.  He  was  never  heard  to  apolo 
gize  for  shifting  sides  like  Demades,  who  would  say,  he  often 
spoke  against  himself,  but  never  against  the  city ;  nor  as  Me 
lanopus,  who,  being  generally  against  Callistratus,  but  being 
often  bribed  off  with  money,  was  wont  to  tell  the  people 
"  The  man  indeed  is  my  enemy,  but  we  must  submit  for  the 
good  of  our  country  ;  nor  again  as  Nicodemus,  the  Messeniiin, 
who  having  first  appeared  on  Casjander's  side,  and  afterwa"ds 
taken  part  with  Demetrius,  said  the  two  thirds  were  not  JD 


DEMOSTHENES.  !$! 

fhemselves  contrary,  it  being  always  most  advisable  to  obey  the 
conqueror.  We  have  nothing  of  this  kind  to  say  agsinst  De- 
mosthenes, as  one  who  would  turn  aside  or  prevaricate,  either 
in  word  or  deed.  There  could  not  have  been  less  variation 
in  h's  public  acts  if  they  had  all  been  played,  so  to  say, 
fron  first  to  last,  from  the  same  score.  Panaetius,  the  philoso 
phefj  said,  that  most  of  his  orations  are  so  written,  as  if  thej 
were  to  prove  this  one  conclusion,  that  what  is  honest  and  vir- 
tuous is  for  itself  only  to  be  chosen  ;  as  that  of  the  Crown 
that  against  Aristocrates,  that  for  the  Immunities,  and  the* 
Philippics ;  in  all  which  he  persuades  his  fellow-citizens  to 
pursue  not  that  which  seems  most  pleasant,  easy,  or  profitable  ; 
but  declares  over  and  over  again,  that  they  ought  in  the  first 
place  to  prefer  that  which  is  just  and  honorable,  before  their 
own  safety  and  preservation.  So  that  if  he  had  kept  his  hands 
clean,  if  his  courage  for  the  wars  had  been  answerable  to  the 
generosity  of  his  principles,  and  the  dignity  of  his  orations, 
he  might  deservedly  have  his  name  placed,  not  in  the  number 
of  such  orators  as  Moerocles,  Polyeuctus,  and  Hyperides,  but 
in  the  highest  rank  with  Cimon,  Thucydides,  and  Pericles. 

Certainly  amongst  those  who  were  contemporary  with  him, 
Phocion,  though  he  appeared  on  the  less  commendable  side 
in  the  commonwealth,  and  was  counted  as  one  of  the  Mace- 
donian party,  nevertheless,  by  his  courage  and  his  honesty, 
procured  himself  a  name  not  inferior  to  these  of  Ephialtes, 
Aristides,  and  Cimon.  But  Demosthenes,  being  neither  fit 
to  be  relied  on  for  courage  in  arms,  as  Demetrius  says,  nor 
on  all  sides  inaccessible  to  briber)*  (for  how  invincible  soever 
he  was  against  the  gifts  of  Philip  and  the  Macedonians,  yet 
elsewhere  he  lay  open  to  assault,  and  was  overpowered  by 
the  gold  which  came  down  from  Susa  and  Ecbatana),  was 
theiefore  esteemed  better  able  to  recommend  than  to  imitate 
the  \iitues  of  past  times.  And  yet  (excepting  only  Phocion), 
even  in  his  life  and  manners,  he  far  surpassed  the  other  ora 
tors  of  his  time.  None  of  them  addressed  the  people  so 
bo'dly ;  he  attacked  the  faults,  and  opposed  himself  to  the 
unreasonable  desires  of  the  multitude,  as  may  be  seen  in  his 
orations.  Theopompus  wr'tes,  that  the  Athenians  having  by 
name  selected  Demosthenes,  and  called  upon  him  to  accuse 
a  certain  person,  he  refused  to  do  it  ;  upon  which  the  assem- 
bly being  all  in  an  uproar,  he  rose  up  and  said,  "  Your  coun 
sellor,  whether  you  will  or  no,  O  ye  men  of  Athens,  you  shall 
always  have  me ;  be  \  a  sycophant  or  false  accuser,  though 
you  would  >ave  me,  I  shall  never  be."  And  h's  conduct  in 


152  DEMOSTHENES. 

the  case  ot  Antiphon  was  perfectly  arlstocratical ;  whonx 
after  he  had  been  acquitted  in  the  assembly,  he  took  and 
brought  before  the  court  of  Areopagus,  and,  setting  at  naught 
the  displeasure  of  the  people,  convicted  him  there  of  having 
promised  Philip  to  burn  the  arsenal ;  whereupon  the  man 
was  condemned  by  that  court,  and  suffered  for  it.  He  ac- 
cused, also,  Theoris,  the  priestess,  amongst  other  misde 
meanors,  of  having  instructed  and  taught  the  slaves  to  de 
ceive  and  cheat  their  masters,  for  which  the  sentence  of  death 
passed  upon  her,  and  she  was  executed. 

The  oration  which  Apollodorus  made  use  of,  and  by  it 
carried  the  cause  against  Timotheus,  the  general,  in  an  ac- 
tion of  debt,  it  is  said  was  written  for  him  by  Demosthenes  ; 
as  also  those  against  Phormion  and  Stephanus,  in  which  lattetf 
case  he  was  thought  to  have  acted  dishonorably,  for  the 
speech  which  Phormion  used  against  Apollodorus  was  also 
of  his  making ;  he,  as  it  were,  having  simply  furnished  two 
adversaries  out  of  the  same  shop  with  weapons  to  wound  one 
another.  Of  his  orations  addressed  to  the  public  assemblies, 
that  against  Androtion,  and  those  against  Timocrates  and 
Aristocrates,  were  written  for  others,  before  he  had  come 
forward  himself  as  a  politician.  They  were  composed,  it 
seems,  when  he  was  but  seven  or  eight  and  twenty  years  old. 
That  against  Aristogiton,  and  that  for  the  Immunities,  he 
spoke  himself,  at  the  request,  as  he  says,  of  Ctesippus,  the 
son  of  Chabrias,  but,  as  some  say,  out  of  courtship  to  the 
young  man's  mother.  Though,  in  fact,  he  did  not  marry  her, 
for  his  wife  was  a  woman  of  Samos,  as  Demetrius,  the  Mag- 
nesian,  writes,  in  his  book  on  Persons  of  the  same  Name. 
It  is  not  certain  whether  his  oration  against  ^Eschines,  foi 
Misconduct  as  Ambassadors,  was  ever  spoken ;  although 
Idomeneus  says  that  ^Eschines  wanted  only  thirty  voices  to 
condemn  him.  But  this  seems  not  to  be  correct,  at  least  so 
far  as  may  be  conjectured  from  both  their  orations  concerning 
the  Crown  ;  for  in  these,  neither  of  them  speaks  clearly  c-f 
directly  of  it,  as  a  cause  that  ever  came  to  trial.  But  let 
otheis  decide  this  controversy. 

It  was  evident,  even  in  time  of  peace,  what  course  Demos- 
thenes would  steer  in  the  commonwealth  ;  for  whatever  was 
done  by  the  Macedonian,  he  criticized  and  found  fault  with, 
and  upon  all  occasions  was  stirring  up  the  people  of  Athens, 
and  inflaming  them  against  him.  Therefore,  in  the  court  of 
Philip,  no  man  was  so  much  talked  of,  or  of  so  great  account 
as  ire ;  and  when  he  came  thither,  one  of  the  ten  ambassadors 


DEMOSTHENES.  153 

wht  *ere  sent  .nto  Macedonia  though  all  had  audience  giver 
them,  jet  his  speech  was  answered  with  most  care  and  exact 
ness.  But  in  other  respects,  Philip  entertained  him  not  so 
honorably  as  the  rest,  neither  did  he  show  him  the  same  kind- 
ness and  civility  with  which  he  applied  himself  to  the  party  of 
^Eschines  and  Vhilocrates.  So  that,  when  the  others  com- 
mended Philip  for  his  able  speaking,  his  beautiful  person, 
nav,  and  also  for  his  good  companionship  in  drinking,  De- 
mosthenes could  not  refrain  from  cavilling  at  these  praises  , 
the  first,  he  said,  was  a  quality  which  might  well  enough  be- 
come a  rhetorician,  the  second  a  woman,  and  the  last  was 
only  the  property  of  a  sponge  ;  no  one  of  them  was  the 
proper  commendation  of  a  prince. 

But  when  things  came  at  last  to  war,  Philip  on  the  one 
side  being  not  able  to  live  in  peace,  and  the  Athenians,  on 
the  other  side,  being  stirred  up  by  Demosthenes,  the  first 
action  he  put  them  upon  was  the  reducing  of  Eubcea,  which, 
by  the  treachery  of  the  tyrants,  was  brought  under  subjection 
to  Philip.  And  on  his  proposition,  the  decree  was  voted,  and 
they  crossed  over  thither  and  chased  the  Macedonians  out  of 
the  island.  The  next  was  the  relief  of  the  Byzantines  and 
Perinthians,  whom  the  Macedonians  at  that  time  were  attack- 
ing. He  persuaded  the  people  to  lay  aside  their  enmity 
against  these  cities,  to  forget  the  offences  committed  by  them 
in  the  Confederate  War,  and  to  send  them  such  succors  as 
eventually  saved  and  secured  them.  Not  long  after,  he  un- 
dertook an  embassy  through  the  States  of  Greece,  which  he 
solicited  and  so  far  incensed  against  Philip,  that,  a  few  only 
excepted,  he  brought  them  all  into  a  general  league.  So  that, 
Desides  the  forces  composed  of  the  citizens  themselves,  there 
was  an  army  consisting  of  fifteen  thousand  foot  and  two  thou- 
sand horse,  a. id  the  money  to  pay  these  strangers  was  levied 
and  brought  ;n  with  great  cheerfulness.  On  which  occasion 
it  was,  says  Theophrastus,  on  the  allies  requesting  that  their 
contributions  for  the  war  might  be  ascertained  and  stated, 
Crobylus,  the  orator,  made  use  of  the  saying,  "  War  can't  be 
ted  at  so  much  a  day."  Now  was  all  Greece  up  in  arms,  and 
in  great  expectation  what  would  be  the  event.  The  Eubee- 
ans,  the  Acha^ans,  the  Corinthians,  the  Megarians,  the  Leu- 
cadians  and  Corcyraeans,  their  people  and  their  cities,  were 
all  joined  together  in  a  league.  But  the  hardest  task  was  yet 
behind,  left  for  Demosthe  \es,  to  draw  the  Thebans  into  this 
confederacy  with  the  rest.  Their  country  bordered  next  upon 
Attica,  they  had  great  forces  for  the  war,  and  at  that  timt 


154  DEMOSTHENES. 

they  were  accounted  the  best  soldiers  of  all  Greece,  but  it  wai 
no  easy  matter  to  make  them  break  with  Philip,  who,  bj 
many  good  offices,  had  so  lately  obliged  them  in  the  Phocian 
war ;  especially  considering  how  the  subjects  of  dispute  and 
variance  between  the  two  cities  were  continually  renewed  and 
exasperated  by  petty  quarrels,  arising  out  of  the  proximitv  nj 
their  frontiers. 

But  after  Philip,  being  now  grown  high  and  puffed  up 
with  his  good  success  at  Amphissa,  on  a  sudden  surpii.  ed 
Elatea  and  possessed  himself  of  Phocis,  and  the  Athenians 
were  in  a  gr?»at  consternation,  none  durst  venture  to  rise  up 
to  speak,  n  j  one  knew  what  to  say,  all  were  at  a  loss,  and 
the  whole  assembly  in  silence  and  perplexity,  in  this  ex- 
tremity of  affairs,  Demosthenes  was  the  only  man  who  ap- 
peared, his  counsel  to  them  being  alliance  with  the  Thebans. 
And  having  in  other  ways  encouraged  the  people,  and,  as  his 
manner  was,  raised  their  spirits  up  with  hopes,  he,  with  some 
others,  was  sent  ambassador  to  Thebes.  To  oppose  him,  as 
Marsyas  says,  Philip  also  sent  thither  his  envoys,  Amyntas 
and  Clearchus,  two  Macedonians,  besides  Daochus,  a  Thes- 
salian,  and  Thrasydaeus.  Now  the  Thebans,  in  their  consulta- 
tions, were  well  enough  aware  what  suited  best  with  their  own 
interest,  but  every  one  had  before  his  eyes  the  terrors  of  war, 
and  their  losses  in  the  Phocian  troubles  were  still  recent :  but 
such  was  the  force  and  power  of  the  orator,  fanning  up.  as 
Theopompus  says,  their  courage,  and  firing  their  emulation, 
that  casting  away  every  thought  of  prudence,  fear,  or  obliga- 
tion, in  a  sort  of  divine  possession,  they  chose  the  path  of 
honor,  to  which  his  words  invited  them.  And  this  success, 
thus  accomplished  by  an  orator,  was  thought  to  be  so  glori 
ous  and  of  such  consequence,  that  Philip  immediately  sen; 
heralds  to  treat  and  petition  for  a  peace  :  all  Greece  was 
aroused,  and  up  in  arms  to  help.  And  the  commanders-in- 
chief,  not  only  of  Attica,  but  of  Bceotia,  applied  themselves 
to  Demosthenes,  and  observed  his  directions.  He  managed 
all  the  assemblies  of  the  Thebans,  no  less  than  those  of  the 
Athenians  ;  he  was  beloved  both  by  the  one  and  by  the  other 
and  exercised  the  same  supreme  authority  with  both  ;  and 
that  not  by  unfair  means,  or  without  just  cause,  as  fheo- 
pompus  professes,  but  indeed  it  was  no  more  than  was  due  to 
his  merit. 

But  there  was,  it  would  seem,  some  divinely  ordered  for- 
tune, commissioned,  in  the  revolution  of  things,  to  put  a 
period  at  this  time  to  the  liberty  of  Greece,  which  opposed 


DEMOSTHENES.  155 

and  thwarted  al.  their  actions,  and  by  many  signs  foretold 
what  shouid  happen.  Such  were  the  sad  predictions  uttered 
by  the  Pythian  priestess,  and  this  old  oracle  cited  out  )f  tb« 
Sibyl's  verses, — 

The  battle  on  Thermodon  that  shall  be 
Safe  at  a  distance  I  desire  to  see, 
Far,  like  an  eagle,  watching  in  the  air. 
Conquered  shall  weep,  and  conqueror  perish  there. 

This  Thermodon,  they  say,  is  a  little  rivulet  here  in  om 
country  in  Chaeronea,  running  into  the  Cephisus.  But  we 
know  of  none  that  is  so  called  at  the  present  time;  and  can 
only  conjecture  that  the  streamlet  which  is  now  called  Hae- 
rnon,  and  runs  by  the  Temple  of  Hercules,  where  the  Gre- 
cians were  encamped,  might  perhaps  in  those  days  be  called 
Thermodon,  and  after  the  fight,  being  filled  with  blood  and 
dead  bodies,  upon  this  occasion,  as  we  guess,  might  change 
its  old  name  for  that  which  it  now  bears.  Yet  Duris  says 
that  this  Thermodon  was  no  river,  but  that  some  of  the  sol- 
diers, as  they  were  pitching  their  tents  and  digging  trenches 
about  them,  found  a  small  stone  statue,  which,  by  the  in- 
scription, appeared  to  be  the  figure  of  Thermodon,  carrying  a 
wounded  Amazon  in  his  arms ;  and  that  there  vis  another 
oracle  current  about  it,  as  follows  : — 

The  battle  on  Thermodon  that  shall  be, 
Fail  not,  black  raven,  to  attend  and  see ; 
The  flesh  of  men  shall  there  abound  for  the«. 

In  fine,  it  is  not  easy  to  determine  what  is  the  truth.  But 
of  Demosthenes  it  is  said,  that  he  had  such  great  confidence 
in  the  Grecian  forces,  and  was  so  excited  by  the  sight  of  the 
courage  and  resolution  of  so  many  brave  men  ready  to  engage 
the  enemy,  that  he  would  by  no  means  endure  they  should 
give  any  heed  to  oracles,  or  hearken  to  prophecies,  but  gave 
out  that  he  suspected  even  the  prophetess  herself,  as  if  she 
had  been  tampered  with  to  speak  in  favor  of  Philip.  The 
Thebans  he  put  in  mind  of  Epaminondas,  the  Athenians,  of 
Pericles,  who  always  took  their  own  measures  and  governed 
thsir  actions  by  reason,  looking  upon  things  of  this  kind  as 
oiere  pretexts  for  cowardice.  Thus  far,  therefore,  Demos- 
thenes acquitted  himself  like  a  bra\  e  man.  But  in  the  fight 
he  did  nothing  honorable,  nor  was  his  performance  answer- 
able to  his  speeches.  For  he  fled,  deserting  his  place  dis- 
gracefully, and  throwing  away  his  arms,  not  ashamed,  aa 
Pytheas  observed,  to  belie  the  inscription  written  on  nil 
shield,  in  letters  df  gold,  "  With  good  fortune 


156  DEMOSTHENES. 

In  the  mean  time  Philip,  in  the  first  n.oment  of  victory, 
was  so  transported  with  joy,  that  he  grew  extravagant,  ami 
going  out  after  he  had  drunk  largely,  to  visit  the  dead  bodies, 
Ke  chanted  the  first  words  of  the  decree  that  had  been  passed 
on  t-  e  motion  of  Demosthenes, 

The  motion  of  Demosthenes,  Demosthenes's  sou, 

dividing  it  metrically  into  feet,  and  marking  the  beats. 

But  when  he  came  to  himself,  and  had  well  considered 
the  danger  he  was  lately  under,  he  could  not  forbear  from 
shuddering  at  the  wonderful  ability  and  power  of  an  oratot 
who  had  made  him  hazard  his  life  and  empire  on  the  issue  of 
a  few  brief  hours.  The  fame  of  it  also  reached  even  to  Lie 
court  of  Persia,  and  the  king  sent  letters  to  his  lieutenants 
commanding  them  to  supply  Demosthenes  with  money,  and 
to  pay  every  attention  to  him,  as  the  only  man  of  all  the 
Grecians  who  was  able  to  give  Philip  occupation  and  find 
employment  for  his  forces  near  home,  in  the  troubles  oi 
Greece.  This  afterwards  came  to  the  knowledge  of  Alexan- 
der, by  certain  letters  of  Demosthenes  which  he  found  at  Sar- 
dis,  and  by  other  papers  of  the  Persian  officers,  stating  the 
large  sums  which  had  been  given  him. 

At  this  time,  however,  upon  the  ill  success  which  now 
happened  to  the  Grecians,  those  of  the  contrary  faction  in 
the  commonwealth  fell  foul  upon  Demosthenes  and  took  the 
opportunity  to  frame  several  informations  and  indictments 
against  him.  But  the  people  not  only  acquitted  him  of  these 
accusations,  but  continued  towards  him  their  former  respect, 
and  still  invited  him,  as  a  man  that  meant  well,  to  take  a  part 
in  public  affairs.  Insomuch  that  when  the  bones  of  those 
who  had  been  slain  at  Chaeronae  were  brought  home  to  be  sol 
emnly  interred,  Demosthenes  was  the  man  they  chose  to  make 
the  funeral  oration.  They  did  not  show,  under  the  misfor- 
tunes which  befell  them,  a  base  or  ignoble  mind,  as  Theo- 
pompus  writes  in  his  exaggerated  style,  but  on  the  contra ry 
by  the  honor  and  respect  paid  to  their  counsellor,  they  macit 
it  appear  that  they  were  noway  dissatisfied  with  the  counsels 
he  had  given  them.  The  speech,  therefore,  was  spoken  by 
Demosthenes.  But  the  subsequent  decrees  he  would  not  al- 
low to  be  passed  in  his  own  name,  but  made  use  of  those  ol 
his  frier  ds,  one  after  another,  looking  upon  his  own  as  unfor 
tunate  and  inauspicious  ;  till  at  length  he  took  courage  again 
after  the  death  of  Philip,  who  did  not  long  outlive  his  victory 
at  Chaeronea.  And  this,  it  seems,  was  that  which  was  fore 
told  in  the  last  verse  of  the  oracle, 


DEMOSTHENES,  1 57 

Conquered  sha?.  weep,  and  conqueror  perish  there. 

Demosthenes  had  secret  intelligence  of  the  death  of  Philip, 
and  laying  hold  of  this  opportunity  to  prepossess  the  people 
with  courage  and  better  hopes  for  the  future,  he  came  into 
the  assembly  with  a  cheerful  countenance,  pretending  to  have 
had  a  dream  that  presaged  some  great  good  fortune  for  Ath 
tas  ;  and,  not  long  after,  arrived  the  messengers  who  brought 
the  news  of  Philip's  death.  No  sooner  had  the  people  re- 
ceived it,  but  immediately  they  offered  sacrifice  to  tie  gods, 
and  decreed  that  Pausanias  should  be  presented  with  a  crown. 
Demosthenes  appeared  publicly  in  a  rich  dress,  with  a  chap- 
let  on  his  head,  though  it  were  but  the  seventh  day  since  the 
death  of  his  daughter,  as  is  said  by  ^schines,  who  upbraids 
him  upon  this  account,  and  rails  at  him  as  one  void  of  natural 
affection  towards  his  children.  Whereas,  indeed,  he  rather 
betrays  himseJf  to  be  of  a  poor,  low  spirit,  and  effeminate 
mind,  if  he  really  means  to  make  wailings  and  lamentation 
the  only  signs  of  a  gentle  and  affectionate  nature,  and  to 
condemn  those  who  bear  such  accidents  with  more  temper 
and  less  passion.  For  my  own  part,  I  cannot  say  that  the 
behavior  of  the  Athenians  on  this  occasion  was  wise  or  hon- 
orable, to  crown  themselves  with  garlands  and  to  sacrifice  to 
the  gods  for  the  death  of  a  Prince  who,  in  the  midst  of  his 
success  and  victories,  when  they  were  a  conquered  people, 
had  used  them  with  so  much  clemency  and  humanity.  For 
besides  provoking  fortune,  it  was  a  base  thing,  and  unworthy 
in  itself,  to  make  him  a  citizen  of  Athens,  and  pay  him  honors 
while  he  lived,  and  yet  as  soon  as  he  fell  by  another's  hand, 
to  set  no  bounds  to  their  jollity,  to  insult  over  him  dead,  and 
to  sing  triumphant  songs  of  victory,  as  if  by  their  own  valor 
they  had  vanquished  him.  I  must  at  the  same  time  com 
mend  the  behavior  of  Demosthenes,  who,  leaving  tears  and 
lamentations  and  domestic  sorrows  to  the  women,  made  it 
his  business  to  attend  to  the  interests  of  the  commonwealth. 
And  I  think  it  the  duty  of  him  who  would  be  accounted  to 
iiavc  a  sjul  truly  valiant,  and  fit  for  government,  that,  stand- 
ng  always  firm  to  the  common  good,  and  letting  private  griefs 
ind  troubles  find  their  compensation  in  public  blessings,  he 
should  maintain  the  dignity  of  his  character  and  station,  muck 
more  than  actors  who  represent  the  persons  of  kings  and 
tyrants,  who,  we  see,  when  they  either  laugh  or  weep  on  the 
stage,  fol'ow,  not  their  own  p-ivate  inclinations,  but  the  course 
consistent  with  the  subject  and  with  their  position*  And  if, 
moreover,  when  our  neighbor  is  in  misfortune,  it  is  not  our 


158  DEMOSTHENES. 

duty  to  forbear  offering  any  consolati )n,  bit  rather  to  saj 
whatever  may  tend  to  cheer  him,  and  to  invite  his  attention 
co  my  agreeable  objects,  just  as  we  tell  people  who  are 
troubled  with  sore  eyes,  to  withdraw  their  sight  from  bright 
and  offensive  colors  to  green,  and  those  of  a  softer  mixture, 
from  whence  can  a  man  seek,  in  his  own  case,  better  argn 
ments  of  consolation  for  afflictions  in  his  family,  than  fro« 
the  prosperity  of  his  country,  by  making  public  and  domes!  lr. 
chances  count,  so  to  say,  together,  and  the  better  fortune  ci 
the  state  obscure  and  conceal  the  less  happy  circumstances 
of  the  individual.  I  have  been  induced  to  say  so  much,  be- 
cause I  have  known  many  readers  melted  by  ^schmeVs 
language  into  a  soft  and  unmanly  tenderness. 

But  now  to  turn  to  my  narrative.  The  cities  of  Greece 
were  inspirited  once  more  by  the  efforts  of  Demosthenes  to 
form  a  league  together.  The  Thebans,  whom  he  had  pro- 
vided with  arms,  set  upon  their  garrison,  and  slew  many  oi 
them  ;  the  Athenians  made  preparations  to  join  their  forces 
with  them  ;  Demosthenes  ruled  supreme  in  the  popular  as- 
sembly, and  wrote  letters  to  the  Persian  officers  who  com- 
manded under  the  king  in  Asia,  inciting  them  to  make  war 
upon  the  Macedonian,  calling  him  child  and  simpleton.  But 
as  soon  as  Alexander  had  settled  matters  in  his  own  country, 
and  came  in  person  with  his  army  into  Boeotia,  down  fell  the 
courage  of  the  Athenians,  and  Demosthenes  was  hushed  \  the 
Thebans,  deserted  by  them,  fought  by  themselves,  and  lost 
their  city.  After  which,  the  people  of  Athens,  all  in  distress 
and  great  perplexity,  resolved  to  send  ambassadors  to  Alex- 
ander, and  amongst  others,  made  choice  of  Demosthenes  for 
one  \  but  his  heart  failing  him  for  fear  of  the  king's  anger,  he 
returned  back  from  Cithaeron,  and  left  the  embassy.  In  the 
mean  time,  Alexander  sent  to  Athens,  requiring  ten  of  their 
orators  to  be  delivered  up  to  him,  as  Idomeneus  and  Duns 
have  reported,  but  as  the  most  and  best  historians  say, 
hs  demanded  these  eight  only, — Demosthenes,  PolyeuctuSj 
Ephialtes,  Lycurgus,  Mcerocles,  Demon,  Callisthenes,  and 
Charidemus.  It  was  upon  this  occasion  that  Demosthenes 
i  elated  to  them  the  fable  in  which  the  sheep  are  said  to 
deliver  up  their  dogs  to  the  wolves  ;  himself  and  those  who 
with  him  contended  for  «he  people's  safety,  being,  in  his  com- 
parison, the  dogs  that  defended  the  flock,  and  Alexander 
"the  Macedonian  arch  *rolf."  He  further  told  them,  "  As 
we  see  corn-masters  sell  their  whole  stock  by  a  few  grains  of 
wheat  which  they  car  y  about  with  them  in  a  dish,  as  a  sampU 


DEMOSTHENES.  159 

of  the  rest,  so  you  by  delivering  up  us  who  aie  but  a  few,  do 
at  the  same  time  unawares  surrender  up  yourselves  all  to- 
gether with  us  ;  "  so  we  find  it  related  in  the  history  of  Ails- 
tobulus,  the  Cassandrian.  The  Athenians  were  deliberating, 
and  at  a  loss  what  to  do,  when  Demades,  having  agreed  with 
the  persons  whom  Alexander  had  demanded,  for  five  talents, 
ondertook  to  go  ambassadors,  and  to  intercede  with  the  king 
r  for  them  ;  and,  whether 'it  was  that  he  relied  on  his  friend- 
ship and  kindness,  or  that  he  hoped  to  find  him  satiated,  as  a 
lion  glutted  with  slaughter,  he  certainly  went,  and  prevailed 
with  him  both  to  pardon  the  men,  and  to  be  reconciled  to  the 
city. 

So  he  and  his  friends,  when  Alexander  went  away,  were 
great  men,  and  Demosthenes  was  quite  put  aside.  Yet  when 
Agis,  the  Spartan,  made  his  insurrection,  he  also  for  a  short 
time  attempted  a  movement  in  his  favor ;  but  he  soon  shrunk 
back  again,  as  the  Athenians  would  not  take  any  part  in  it, 
and,  Agis  being  slain,  the  Lacedaemonians  were  vanquished. 
During  this  time  it  was  that  the  Indictment  against  Ctesiphon, 
concerning  the  Crown,  was  brought  to  trial.  The  act;on  was 
commenced  a  little  before  the  battle  in  Chaeronea,  when 
Chaerondas  was  archon,  but  it  was  not  proceeded  with  till 
about  ten  years  after,  Aristophon  being  then  archon.  Never 
was  any  public  cause  more  celebrated  than  this,  alike  for  the 
fame  of  the  orators,  and  for  the  generous  courage  of  the 
judges,  who,  though  at  that  time  the  accusers  of  Demosthenes 
were  in  the  height  of  power,  and  supported  by  all  the  favor  of 
the  Macedonians,  yet  would  not  give  judgment  against  him, 
but  acquitted  him  so  honorably,  that  ^schines  did  not  obtain 
the  fifth  part  of  their  suffrages  on  his  side,  so  that,  immedi- 
ately after,  he  left  the  city,  and  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  in 
teaching  rhetoric  about  the  island  of  Rhodes,  and  upon  the 
continent  in  Ionia. 

It  was  not  long  after  that  Harpalus  fled  from  Alexander 
and  came  to  Athens  out  of  Asia  ;  knowing  himself  guilty  of 
many  misdeeds  into  which  his  love  of  luxury  had  led  him, 
and  fearing  the  king,  who  was  now  grown  terrible  even  to  hia 
best  fi  iends.  Yet  this  man  had  no  sooner  addressed  himself 
to  the  people,  and  delivered  up  his  goods,  his  ships,  and  him- 
self to  their  disposal,  but  the  other  orators  of  the  town  had 
their  eyes  quickly  fixed  upon  his  money,  and  came  in  to  his 
assistance,  persuading  the  Athenians  to  receive  and  protect 
their  suppliant.  Demosthenes  at  first  gave  advice  to  chase 
him  out  of  the  country,  and  to  beware  lest  they  involved  their 


l6o  DEMOSTHENES. 

city  in  a  war  upon  an  unnecessary  and  unjust  occasion.  But 
some  few  days  after,  as  they  were  taking  an  account  of  the 
treasure,  Harpalus,  perceiving  how  much  he  was  pleased  with 
a  cup  of  Persian  manufacture,  and  how  curiously  he  surveyed 
fhe  sculpture  and  fashion  of  it,  desired  him  to  poise  it  in  his 
nand,  and  consider  the  weight  of  the  gold.  Demosthenes, 
being  amazed  to  feel  how  heavy  it  was,  asked  him  what  weight 
it  came  to.  "  To  you,"  said  Harpalus,  smiling,  "  it  shall  comt 
with  twenty  talents."  And  presently  after,  when  night  drew 
on,  he  sent  him  the  cup  with  so  many  talents.  Harpalus,  it 
seems,  was  a  person  of  singular  skill  to  discern  a  man's  covet- 
ousness  by  the  air  of  his  countenance,  and  the  look  and  move- 
ments of  his  eyes.  For  Demosthenes  could  not  resist  the 
temptation,  but  admitting  the  present,  like  an  armed  garrison, 
into  the  citadel  of  his  house,  he  surrendered  himself  up  to  the 
interest  of  Harpalus.  The  next  day,  he  came  into  the  as- 
sembly with  his  neck  swathed  about  with  wool  and  rollers, 
and  when  they  called  on  him  to  rise  up  and  speak,  he  made 
signs  as  if  he  had  lost  his  voice.  But  the  wits,  turning  the 
matter  to  ridicule,  said  that  certainly  the  orator  had  been 
seized  that  night  with  no  other  than  a  silver  quinsy.  And 
soon  after,  the  people,  becoming  aware  of  the  bribery,  grew 
angry,  and  would  not  suffer  him  to  speak,  or  make  any  apology 
foi  himself,  but  ran  him  down  with  noise  ;  and  one  man  stood 
up,  and  cried  out,  "  What,  ye  men  of  Athens,  will  you  not 
hear  the  cup  bearer  ?  "  So  at  length  they  banished  Harpalus 
out  of  the  city ;  and  fearing  lest  they  should  be  called  to  ac- 
count for  the  treasure  which  the  orators  had  purloined,  they 
made  a  strict  inquiry,  going  from  house  to  house ;  only 
Callicles,  th^  son  of  Arrhenidas,  who  was  newly  married,  they 
would  not  suffer  to  be  searched,  out  of  respect,  as  Theopom- 
pus  writes,  to  the  bride,  who  was  within. 

Demosthenes  resisted  the  inquisition,  and  proposed  a 
decree  to  refer  the  business  to  the  court  of  Areopagus,  and 
to  punish  those  whom  that  court  should  fir.d  guilty.  But 
being  himself  one  of  the  first  whom  the  court  condemned, 
when  he  came  to  the  bar,  he  was  fined  fifty  talents,  and  com- 
mitted to  prison  ;  where,  out  of  shame  of  the  crime  for  which 
he  was  condemned,  and  through  the  weakness  of  his  body, 
growing  incapable  of  supporting  the  confinement,  he  made 
his  escape,  by  the  carelessness  of  some  and  by  the  contrivance 
of  others  of  the  citizens.  We  are  to'd,  at  least,  that  he  had 
not  fled  far  from  the  city,  when,  finding  that  he  "a'^s  pursued 
by  some  of  those  who  had  I  een  his  adversaries,  he  endeavored 


DEMOSTHENES.  l6l 

to  hide  himself.  But  when  they  called  him  by  his  name,  and 
coming  up  nearer  to  him,  desired  he  would  accept  from  them 
some  money  which  they  had  brought  from  home  as  a  provision 
for  his  journey,  and  to  that  purpose  only  had  followed  him, 
when  they  entreated  him  to  take  courage,  and  to  bear  up 
against  his  misfortune,  he  burst  out  into  much  greater  lanjen 
UtiDn,  saying,  "  But  how  is  it  possible  to  support  myself  under 
so  heavy  an  affliction,  since  I  leave  a  city  in  which  I  have 
such  enemies,  as  in  any  other  it  is  not  easy  to  find  friends." 
He  did  not  show  much  fortitude  in  his  banishment,  spending 
his  time  for  the  most  part  in  ^Egina  and  Trcezen,  and,  with 
tears  in  his  eyes,  looking  towards  the  country  of  Attica.  And 
there  remain  upon  record  some  sayings  of  his,  little  resem- 
bling those  sentiments  of  generosity  and  braver}'  which  he 
used  to  express  when  he  had  the  management  of  the  com- 
monwealth. For,  as  he  was  departing  out  of  the  city,  it  is 
reported,  he  lifted  up  his  hands  towards  the  Acropolis,  and 
said,  "  O  Lady  Minerva,  how  is  it  that  thou  takest  delight  in 
three  such  fierce  untractable  beasts,  the  owl,  the  snake,  and 
the  people  ? "  The  young  men  that  came  to  visit  and  con- 
verse with  him,  he  deterred  from  meddling  with  state  affairs, 
telling  them,  that  if  at  first  two  ways  had  been  proposed  to 
him,  the  one  leading  to  the  speaker's  stand  and  the  assembly 
the  other  going  direct  to  destruction,  and  he  could  have  fore- 
seen the  many  evils  which  attend  those  who  deal  in  public 
business,  such  as  fears,  envies,  calumnies,  and  contentions, 
he  would  certainly  have  taken  that  which  led  straight  on  to 
his  death. 

But  now  happened  the  death  of  Alexander,  while  Demos- 
thenes was  in  this  banishment  which  we  have  been  speaking 
vi  And  the  Grecians  were  once  again  up  in  arms,  encour- 
aged by  the  brave  attempts  of  Leosthenes,  who  was  then 
drawing  a  circumvallation  about  Antipater,  whom  he  held 
close  besieged  in  Lamia.  Pytheas,  therefore,  the  orator,  and 
Callimedon,  called  the  Crab,  fled  from  Athens,  and  taking 
sides  with  Antipater,  went  about  with  his  friends  and  ambas- 
sadors to  keep  the  Grecians  from  revolting  and  taking  part 
with  the  Athenians.  But,  on  the  other  side,  Demosthenes, 
associating  himself  with  the  ambassadors  that  came  flora 
Athens,  used  his  utmost  endeavors  and  gave  them  his  best 
assistance  in  persuading  the  cities  to  lull  unanimously  upon 
the  Macedonians,  and  to  drive  them  out  of  Greece.  Phylai 
thus  says  that  in  Arcadia  there  happened  a  rencounter  be 
tween  Pytheas  and  Demosthenes,  which  came  at  la?*  tf  down 
VOL.  ill.— it 


l62  DEMOSTHENES. 

right  railing,  whLe  the  one  pleaded  for  the  Macedonians,  and 
the  other  for  the  Grecians.  Pytheas  said,  that  as  we  always 
suppose  there  is  some  disease  in  the  family  to  which  they 
bring  asses'  milk,  so  wherever  there  comes  an  embassy  from 
Athens,  that  city  must  needs  be  indisposed.  And  Demos- 
thenes answered  him,  retorting  the  comparison  :  "  Asses'  milk 
is  brought  to  restore  health  and  the  Athenians  come  for  1he 
•afsty  and  recovery  of  the  sick."  With  this  conduct  the  pec 
pie  of  Athens  were  so  well  pleased,  that  they  decreed  the  recal' 
of  Demosthenes  from  banishment.  The  decree  was  brought 
in  by  Demon  the  Paeanian,  cousin  to  Demosthenes.  So  they 
sent  him  a  ship  to  ^Egina,  and  he  landed  at  the  port  of  Pir- 
aeus, where  he  was  met  and  joyfully  received  by  all  the  citi- 
zens, not  so  much  as  an  Archon  or  a  priest  staying  behind. 
And  Demetrius,  the  Magnesian,  says,  that  he  lifted  up  his 
hands  towards  heaven,  and  blessed  this  day  of  his  happy  re- 
turn, as  far  more  honorable  than  that  of  Alcibiades  ;  since  he 
was  recalled  by  his  countrymen,  not  through  any  force  or 
constraint  put  upon  them,  but  by  their  own  good-will  and  free 
inclinations.  There  remained  only  his  pecuniary  fine,  which, 
according  to  law,  could  not  be  remitted  by  the  people.  But 
they  found  out  a  way  to  elude  the  law.  It  was  a  custom  with 
them  to  allow  a  certain  quantity  of  silver  to  those  who  were 
to  furnish  and  adorn  the  altar  for  the  sacrifice  of  Jupiter  So- 
ter.  This  office,  for  that  turn,  they  bestowed  on  Demosthenes, 
and  for  the  performance  of  it  ordered  him  fifty  talents,  the 
very  sum  in  which  he  was  condemned. 

Yet  it  was  no  long  time  that  he  enjoyed  his  country  aftei 
his  return,  the  attempts  of  the  Greeks  being  soon  all  utterly 
defeated.  For  the  battle  at  Cranon  happened  in  Metagit- 
nion,  in  Boedromion  the  garrison  entered  into  Munychia,  and 
in  the  Pyanepsion  following  died  Demosthenes  after  this 
Dianner. 

Upon  '.he  report  that  Antipater  and  Craterus  were  corning 
tc  Athens,  Demosthenes  with  his  party  took  their  opportunity 
to  escape  privily  out  of  the  city ;  but  sentence  of  death  was, 
upon  the  motion  of  Demades,  passed  upon  them  by  the  peo- 
ple. They  dispersed  themselves,  flying  some  to  one  p]ace, 
some  to  another;  and  An;ipater  sent  about  his  soldiers  into 
all  quarters  to  apprehend  :hem.  Archias  was  their  captain 
and  was  thence  called  the  exile-hunter.  He  was  a  Thurian 
born,  and  is  reported  to  have  been  an  actor  of  tragedies,  and 
they  say  that  Polus,  of  ^Egina,  the  best  actor  of  his  time,  wai 
his  scholar  ;  but  Hermippus  reckons  Archias  among  the  di» 


DEMOSTHENES.  163 

ciples  of  Lacritus,  the  orator,  and  Demetrius  says,  he  spent 
some  time  with  Anaximenes  This  Archias  finding  Hyperides 
the  orator,  Aristonicus  of  Marathon,  and  Himeraeus,  the  bro- 
ther of  Demetrius  the  Phalerian,  in  ^Egina,  took  them  by 
force  out  of  the  temple  of  ^Eacus,  whither  they  were  fled  for 
safety,  ari  sent  them  to  Antipater,  then  at  Cleonae,  where 
the/  were  all  put  to  death ;  and  Hyperides,  they  say,  had  hi* 
tongue  cut  out. 

Demosthenes,  he  heard,  had  taken  sanctuary  at  the  tem- 
ple of  Neptune  in  Calauria,  and,  crossing  over  thither  in  some 
light  vessels,  as  soon  as  he  had  landed  himself,  and  the  Thra- 
cian  spear-men  that  came  with  him,  he  endeavored  to  persuade 
Demosthenes  to  accompany  him  to  Antipater,  as  if  he  should 
meet  with  no  hard  usage  from  him.  But  Demosthenes,  in 
his  sleep  the  night  before,  had  a  strange  dream.  It  seemed 
to  him  that  he  was  acting  a  tragedy,  and  contended  with  Ar- 
chias for  the  victory ;  and  though  he  acquitted  himself  well, 
and  gave  good  satisfaction  to  the  spectators,  yet  for  want  of 
better  furniture  and  provision  for  the  stage,  he  lost  the  day. 
And  so,  while  Archias  was  discoursing  to  him  with  many  ex- 
pressions of  kindness,  he  sate  still  in  the  same  posture,  and 
looking  up  steadfastly  upon  him,  "  O  Archias,"  said  he,  "  I  am 
as  little  affected  by  your  promises  now  as  I  used  formerly  to 
be  by  your  acting."  Archias  at  this  beginning  to  grow  angry 
and  to  threaten  him,  "  Now,"  said  Demosthenes,  "you  speak 
like  the  genuine  Macedonian  oracle ;  before  you  were  but 
acting  a  part.  Therefore  forbear  only  a  little,  while  I  write  a 
word  or  two  home  to  my  family."  Having  thus  spoken,  he 
withdrew  into  the  temple  and  taking  a  scroll,  as  if  he  meant  to 
write,  he  put  the  reed  into  his  mouth,  and  biting  it,  as  he  was 
wont  to  do  when  he  was  thoughtful  or  writing,  he  held  it  there 
for  some  time.  Then  he  bowed  down  his  head  and  covered 
it.  The  soldiers  that  stood  at  the  door,  supposing  all  this  to 
proceed  from  want  of  courage  and  fear  of  death,  in  derision 
called  him  effeminate,  and  fainthearted,  and  coward.  And 
Archias,  drawing  near,  desired  him  to  rise  up,  and  repeating 
;he  same  kind  things  he  had  spoken  before,  he  once  more  prom- 
ised him  to  make  his  peace  with  Antipater.  But  Demos- 
thenes, perceiving  that  now  the  poison  had  pierced  and  seized 
his  vitals,  uncovered  his  head,  and  fixing  his  eyes  upon  Ar- 
chias, "Now,"  said  he,  "as  soon  as  you  please  you  may 
commence  the  part  of  Creon  in  the  tragedy,  and  cast  out 
this  body  of  mine  unburied.  Bui,  O  gracious  Nept'jne,  I,  for 
my  part,  while  I  am  yet  alive,  arise  up  and  depart  out  of  this 


164  DEMOSTHENES. 

sacred  place ;  though  Antipater  and  the  Macedonians 
not  left  so  much  as  thy  temple  unpolluted."  After  he  had 
thus  spoken  and  desired  to  be  held  up,  because  already  he 
began  to  tremble  and  stagger,  as  he  was  going  forward,  and 
passing  by  the  altar,  he  fell  down,  and  with  a  groan  gave  up 
the  ghost 

Ariston  says  that  he  took  the  poison  out  of  a  reed,  as  we 
have  shown  before.  But  Pappus,  a  certain  historian  whose 
history  was  recovered  by  Hermippus,  says,  that  as  he  fell  near 
the  altar,  there  was  found  in  his  scroll  this  beginning  only  of 
a  letter,  and  nothing  more,  "  Demosthenes  to  Antipater/' 
And  that  when  his  sudden  death  was  much  wondered  at,  the 
Thracians  who  guarded  the  doors  reported  that  he  took  tha 
poison  into  his  hand  out  of  a  rag,  and  put  it  in  his  mouth, 
and  that  they  imagined  it  had  been  gold  which  he  swallowed  , 
but  the  maid  that  served  him,  being  examined  by  the  fol- 
lowers of  Archias,  affirmed  that  he  had  worn  it  in  a  bracelet 
for  a  long  time,  as  an  amulet.  And  Eratosthenes  also  says 
that  he  kept  the  poison  in  a  hollow  ring,  and  that  that  ring 
was  the  bracelet  which  he  wore  about  his  arm.  There  are 
various  other  statements  made  by  the  many  authors  who  have 
related  the  story,  but  there  is  no  need  to  enter  into  their  dis- 
crepancies ;  yet  I  must  not  omit  what  is  said  by  Demochares, 
the  relation  of  Demosthenes,  who  is  of  opinion,  it  was  not  by 
the  help  of  poison  that  he  met  with  so  sudden  and  so  easy  a 
death,  but  that  by  the  singular  favor  and  providence  of  the 
gods  he  was  thus  rescued  from  the  cruelty  of  the  Macedo- 
nians. He  died  on  the  sixteenth  of  Pyanepsion,  the  most  sad 
and  solemn  day  of  the  Thesmophoria,  which  the  women  ob- 
serve by  fasting  in  the  temple  of  the  goddess. 

Soon  after  his  death,  the  people  of  Athens  bestowed  on 
him  such  honors  as  he  had  deserved.  They  erected  his  statue 
of  brass  ;  they  decreed  that  the  eldest  of  his  family  should  be 
maintained  in  the  Prytaneum  ;  and  on  the  base  of  his  statu* 
was  engraven  the  famous  inscription, — 

Had  you  for  Greece  been  strong,  as  wise  you  were. 
The  Macedonian  had  not  conquered  her. 

Foi  it  is  simply  ridiculous  to  say,  as  some  have  related,  that 
Demosthenes  made  these  verses  himself  in  Calauria,  as  he 
was  about  to  take  the  poison. 

A  little  before  he  went  to  Athens,  th2  following  incident 
was  said  to  have  happened.  A  soldier,  being  summoned  to 
appear  before  his  superior  officer,  and  answer  to  an  accusa 


CICERO.  165 

don  brought  against  him,  put  that  little  gold  which  he  had 
into  the  hands  of  Demosthenes's  statue.  The  fingers  of  this 
statue  were  folded  one  within  another,  and  near  it  grew  a  small 
plane-tree,  from  which  many  leaves,  either  accidentally  blown 
thither  by  the  wind,  or  placed  so  on  purpose  by  the  man  him- 
self, falling  together,  and  lying  round  about  the  gold,  concealed 
it  for  a  long  time.  In  the  end,  the  soldier  returned,  and  found 
his  tieasure  entire,  and  the  fame  of  this  incident  was  spread 
abroad.  And  many  ingenious  persons  of  the  city  competed 
with  each  other,  on  this  occasion,  to  vindicate  the  integrity  o£ 
Demosthenes,  in  several  epigrams  which  they  made  on  the 
subject. 

As  for  Demades,  he  did  not  long  enjoy  the  new  honors 
he  now  came  in  for,  divine  vengeance  for  the  death  of  Demos- 
thenes pursuing  him  into  Macedonia,  where  he  was  justly  put 
to  death  by  those  whom  he  had  basely  flattered.  They  were 
weary  of  him  before,  but  at  this  time  the  guilt  he  lay  under 
was  manifest  and  undeniable.  For  some  of  his  letters  were 
intercepted,  in  which  he  had  encouraged  Perdiccas  to  fall  upon 
Macedonia,  and  to  save  the  Grecians,  who,  he  said,  hung  only 
by  an  old  ronen  thread,  meaning  Antipater.  Of  this  he  was 
accused  by  Dinarchus,  the  Corinthian,  and  Cassander  was  so 
enraged,  that  he  first  slew  his  son  in  his  bosom,  and  then  gave 
orders  to  execute  him ;  who  might  now  at  last,  by  his  own  ex- 
treme misfortunes  learn  the  lesson,  that  traitors,  who  made 
sale  of  their  country,  sell  themselves  first ;  a  truth  which  De- 
mosthenes had  often  foretold  him,  and  he  would  never  believe. 
Thus,  Sosius,  you  have  the  life  of  Demosthenes,  from  such 
accounts  as  we  have  either  read  or  heard  concerning  him. 


CICERO. 

IT  is  generally  said,  that  Helvia,  the  mother  of  Cicero, 
was  both  well  born  and  lived  a  fair  life ;  but  of  hi.*  father 
nothing  is  reported  but  in  extremes.  For  whilst  some  would 
hare  him  the  son  of  a  fuller,  and  educated  in  that  trade, 
others  carry  back  the  origin  of  his  family  to  Tullus  Attius,  aR 
illustrious  king  of  the  Volscia  is,  who  waged  war  not  without 
honor  against  the  Romans.  However,  he  who  first  of  that 
house  was  surnamed  Cicero  seems  to  have  been  a  person 
worthy  to  be  remembered  ;  since  those  who  succeeded  him 


1 66  CICERO. 

not  only  did  not  reject,  but  were  fond  of  that  name,  tlougl 
vulgarly  made  a  matter  of  reproach.  For  the  Latins  call  i 
vetch  Cicer,  and  a  nick  or  dent  at  the  tip  of  his  nose,  which 
les^mbled  the  opening  in  a  vetch,  gave  him  the  surname  of 
Cicero. 

Cicero,  whose  story  I  am  writing,  is  said  to  have  replied 
with  spirit  to  some  of  his  friends,  who  recommended  him  to 
lay  aside  or  change  the  name  when  he  first  stood  for  office 
and  engaged  in  politics,  that  he  would  make  it  his  endeavor 
to  render  the  name  of  Cicero  more  glorious  than  that  of  the 
Scauri  and  Catuli.  And  when  he  was  quaestor  in  Sicily,  and 
was  making  an  offering  of  silver  plate  to  the  gods,  and  had 
inscribed  his  two  names,  Marcus  and  Tullius,  instead  of  the 
third  he  jestingly  told  the  artificer  to  engrave  the  figure  of  a 
vetch  by  them.  Thus  much  is  told  us  about  his  name. 

Of  his  birth  it  is  reported  that  his  mother  was  delivered, 
without  pain  or  labor,  on  the  third  of  the  new  Calends,  the 
same  day  on  which  now  the  magistrates  of  Rome  pray  and 
sacrifice  for  tjie  emperor.  It  is  said,  also,  that  a  vision  ap- 
peared to  his  nurse,  and  foretold  the  child  she  then  suckled 
should  afterwards  become  a  great  benefit  to  the  Roman 
States.  To  such  presages,  which  might  in  general  be  thought 
mere  fancies  and  idle  talk,  he  himself  ere  long  gave  the  credit 
of  true  prophecies.  For  as  soon  as  he  was  of  an  age  to  be- 
gin to  have  lessons,  he  became  so  distinguished  for  his  talent, 
and  got  such  a  name  and  reputation  amongst  the  boys,  that 
their  fathers  would  often  visit  the  school,  that  they  might  see 
young  Cicero,  and  might  be  able  to  say  that  they  themselves 
had  witnessed  the  quickness  and  readiness  in  learning  for 
which  he  was  renewed.  And  the  more  rude  among  them  used 
to  be  angry  with  their  children,  to  see  them,  as  they  walked 
together,  receiving  Cicero  with  respect  into  the  middle  place. 
And  being,  as  Plato  would  have  th3  scholar-like  and  philosoph- 
ical temper,  eager  for  every  kind  of  learning,  and  indisposed 
to  no  description  of  knowledge  or  instruction,  Le  showed, 
however,  a  more  peculiar  propensity  to  poetry;  and  there  is 
&  poem  now  extant,  made  by  him  when  a  boy,  in  tetrameter 
verse,  called  Pontius  Glaucus.  And  afterwards,  when  he  ap- 
plied himself  more  curiously  to  these  accomplishments,  he 
had  the  name  of  being  not  only  the  best_  orator,  but  also  the 
best  poet  of  Rome.  And  the  glory  of  his  rhetoric  still  re- 
mains, notwithstanding  the  many  new  modes  in  speaking 
since  his  time  ;  but  his  verses  are  forgotten  and  out  of  all  le 
pute,  so  many  ingenious  poets  having  followed  him. 


CICERO.  167 

Leaving  his  juvenile  studies,  Ii2  became  jin.  auditor  c< 
r*hilo  the  Academic,  whom  the  Romans,  above  all  the  other 
scholars  of  Clitomachus,  admired  for  his  eloquence  auJ  loved 
for  his  character  He  also  sought  the  company  of  the  Mucii, 
who  were  eminent  statesmen  and  leaders  in  the  senate,  and 
acquired  from  them  a  knowledge  of  the  laws.  For  some 
short  time  he  served  in  arms  under  Sylla,  in  the  Marsian  war. 
But  perceiving  the  commonwealth  running  into  factions,  and 
from  faction  all  things  tending  to  an  absolute  monarchy, 
he  betook  himself  to  a  retired  and  contemplative  life,  and 
conversing  with  the  learned  Greeks,  devoted  himself  to  study, 
till  Sylla  had  obtained  the  government,  and  the  common- 
wealth was  in  some  kind  of  settlement. 

At  this  time,  Chrysogonus,  Sylla's  emancipated  slave,  hav- 
ing laid  an  information  about  an  estate  belonging  to  one  who 
was  said  to  have  been  put  to  death  by  proscription,  had 
bought  it  himself  for  two  thousand  drachmas.  And  when 
Roscius,  the  son  and  heir  of  the  dead,  complained,  and  demon- 
strated the  estate  to  be  worth  two  hundred  and  fifty  talents, 
Sylla  took  it  angrily  to  have  his  actions  questioned,  and  pre- 
ferred a  process  against  Roscius  for  the  murder  of  his  father, 
Chrysogonus  managing  the  evidence.  None  of  the  advocates 
durst  assist  him,  but  fearing  the  cruelty  of  Sylla,  avoided  the 
cause  The  young  man,  being  thus  deserted,  came  for  refuge 
to  Cicero.  Cicero's  friends  encouraged  him,  saying  he  was 
not  likely  ever  to  have  a  fairer  and  more  honorable  introduc- 
tion to  public  life  ;  he  therefore  undertook  the  defence,  car- 
ried the  cause,  and  got  much  renown  for  it. 

But  fearing  Sylla,  he  travelled  into  Greece,  and  gave  it 
out  that  he  did  so'  for  the  benefit  of  his  healii.  And  indeed 
he  was  lean  and  meagre,  and  had  such  a  weakness  in  his 
stomach,  that  he  could  take  nothing  but  a  spare  and  thin  diet, 
and  that  not  till  late  in  the  evening.  His  voice  was  loud  and 
good,  but  so  harsh  and  unmanaged  that  in  vehemence  and 
heat  of  speaking  he  always  raised  it  to  so  high  a  tone,  that 
'here  seemed  to  be  reason  to  fear  about  his  health. 

When  he  came  to  Athens,  he  was  a  hearer  of  Antujchus 
of  Ascalon,  with  whose  fluency  and  elegance  of  diction  he 
was  much  taken,  although  he  did  not  approve  of  his  innova- 
tions in  doctrine.  For  Antiochus  had  now  fallen  off  from  the 
New  Academy,  as  they  call  it,  and  forsaken  the  sect  of  Car- 
neades,  whether  that  he  was  moved  by  the  argument  of  man* 
ifesmess  and  the  senses,  or,  as  some  say,  had  been  led  by 
feelings  of  rivalry  and  opposition  to  the  followers  of  Clitoma 


1 68  CICERO. 

chus  ard  Philo  to  change  his  opinioi  s,  and  in  most  things  to 
embrace  the  doctrine  of  the  Stoics.  But  Cicero  rather  affect 
ed  and  adhered  to  the  doctrines  of  the  New  Academy ;  and 
purposed  with  himself,  if  he  should  be  disappointed  of  any 
employment  in  the  commonwealth,  to  retire  hither  from  plead 
ing  and  political  affairs,  and  to  pass  his  life  with  quiet  it  th« 
study  of  philosophy. 

But  after  he  had  received  the  news  of  Sylla's  death,  and 
bis  body,  strengthened  again  by  exercise,  was  come  to  a 
rigorous  habit,  his  voice  managed  and  rendered  sweet  and 
full  to  the  ear  and  pretty  well  brought  into  keeping  with  his 
general  constitution,  his  friends  at  Rome  earnestly  soliciting 
him  by  letters,  and  Antiochus  also  urging  him  to  return  to 
public  affairs,  he  again  prepared  for  use  his  orator's  instrument 
of  rhetoric,  and  summoned  into  action  his  political  faculties 
diligently  exercising  himself  in  declamations,  and  attending 
the  most  celebrated  rhetoricians  of  the  time.  He  sailed  from 
Athens  for  Asia  and  Rhodes.  Amongst  the  Asian  masters, 
ne  conversed  with  Xenocles  of  Adramyttium,  Dionysius  of 
Magnesia,  and  Menippus  of  Caria ;  at  Rhodes,  he  studied 
oratory  with  Apollonius,  the  son  of  Molon,  and  philosophy 
with  Posidonius.  Apollonius,  we  are  told,  not  understand- 
ing Latin,  requested  Cicero  to  declaim  in  Greek,  He  com- 
plied willingly,  thinking  that  his  faults  would  thus  be  better 
pointed  out  to  him.  And  after  he  finished,  all  his  other 
hearers  were  astonished,  and  contended  who  should  praise 
him  most,  but  Apollonius,  who  had  shown  no  signs  of  excite- 
ment whilst  he  was  hearing  him,  so  also  now,  when  it  was 
over,  sate  musing  for  some  considerable  time,  without  any 
remark.  And  when  Cicero  was  discomposed  at  this,  he  said, 
"You  have  my  praise  and  admiration,  Cicero,  and  Greece 
my  pity  and  commiseration,  since  those  arts  and  that  elo- 
quence which  are  the  only  glories  that  remain  to  her,  will 
now  be  transferred  by  you  to  Rome/' 

And  now  when  Cicero,  full  of  expectation,  was  again  bent 
ttpon  political  affairs,  a  certain  oracle  blunted  the  edge  of  his 
inclination  ;  for  consulting  the  god  of  Delphi  how  he  should 
attain  niost  glory,  the  Pythoness  answered,  by  making  hia 
own  genius  and  not  the  opinion  of  the  people  the  guide  of 
his  life  ;  and  therefore  at  first  he  passed  his  time  in  Rome 
cautiously,  and  was  very  backward  in  pretending  to  public 
offices,  so  that  he  was  at  that  time  in  little  esteem,  and  had 
£0t  the  names  so  readily  given  by  low  and  ignorant  people 
in  Rome,  of  G  reek  and  Scholar.  But  when  his  own  desire 


CICERO.  169 

of  fame  and  the  eagerness  of  his  father  and  relations  had 
made  him  take  in  earnest  to  pleading,  he  made  no  slow  or 
gentle  advance  to  the  first  place,  but  shone  out  m  full  lustre 
at  once,  and  far  surpassed  all  the  advocates  of  the  bar.  At 
first,  it  is  said,  he,  as  well  as  Demosthenes,  was  defective  in 
his  delivery,  and  on  that  account  paid. much  attention  to  the 
instructions,  sometimes  of  Roscius  the  comedian,  and  some 
times  of  y£sop  the  tragedian.  They  tell  of  this  ^Esop, 
that  whilst  'he  'was  representing  on  the  theatre  \treus 
deliberating  the  revenge  of  Thyestes,  he  was  so  transport- 
ed beyond  himself  in  the  heat  of  action,  that  he  struck 
with  his  sceptre  one  of  the  servants,  who  was  running  across 
the  stage,  so  violently,  that  he  laid  him  dead  upon  the  place. 
And  such  afterwards  was  Cicero's  delivery,  that  it  did  not  a 
little  contribute  to  render  his  eloquence  persuasive.  He  used 
to  ridicule  loud  speakers,  saying  that  they  shouted  because 
they  could  not  speak,  like  lame  men  who  get  on  horseback 
because  they  cannot  walk.  And  his  readiness  and  address 
in  sarcasm,  and  generally  in  witty  sayings  was  thought  to 
suit  a  pleader  very  well,  and  to  be  highly  attractive,  but  his 
using  it  to  excess  offended  many,  and  gave  him  the  repute  of 
ill  nature. 

He  was  appointed  quaestor  in  a  great  scarcity  of  corn, 
and  had  Sicily  for  his  province,  where,  though  at  first  he  dis- 
pleased many,  by  compelling  them  to  send  in  their  provisions 
to  Rome,  yet  after  they  had  had  experience  of  his  care,  jus- 
tice, and  clemency,  they  honored  him  more  than  ever  they 
did  any  of  their  governors  before.  It  happened,  also,  that 
some  young  Romans  of  good  and  noble  families,  charged  with 
neglect  of  discipline  and  misconduct  in  military  service,  were 
brought  before  the  praetor  in  Sicily.  Cicero  undertook  their 
defence,  which  he  conducted  admirably,  and  got  them  acquit- 
ted. So  returning  to  Rome  with  a  great  opinion  of  himself 
for  these  things,  a  ludicrous  incident  befell  him,  as  he  tells  us 
himself.  Meeting  an  eminent  citizen  in  Campania,  whom  he 
accounted  his  friend,  he  asked  him  what  the  Romans  said 
and  thoight  of  his  actions,  as  if  the  whole  city  had  been  filled 
witJ  the  glory  of  what  he  had  done.  His  friend  asked  him 
in  reply,  "  Where  is  it  you  have  been,  Cicero  ? "  This  for  the 
Dme  utterly  mortified  and  cast  him  down,  to  perceive  that  the 
report  of  his  actions  had  sunk  into  the  city  of  Rome  as  into 
an  immense  ocean,  without  any  visible  effect  or  result  in  rep- 
utation. And  afterwards  considering  with  himself  that  the 
glory  he  contended  for  was  an  infin  te  thing,  and  fhat  thert 


1 70  CICERO. 


no  fixed  end  nor  measure  in  its  pursuit,  he  abated  much 
of  his  ambitious  thoughts.  Nevertheless,  he  was  always  ex- 
cessively  pleased  with  his  own  praise,  and  continued  to  the 
very  last  to  be  passionately  fond  of  glory  :  which  often  inter- 
fered with  the  prosecution  of  his  wisest  resolutions. 

On  beginning  to  apply  himself  more  resolutely  to  public 
business,  he  remarked  it  as  an    unreasonable  and    absurd 
thing  that  artificers,  using  vessels  and  instruments  inanimate, 
should  know  the  name,  place,  and  use  of  every  one  of  them,  4 
and  yet  the  statesman,  whose  instruments  for  carrying  out 
public  measures  are  men,  should  be  negligent  and  careless  in 
the  knowledge  of  persons.     And  so  he  not  only  acquainted 
himself  with  the  names,  but  also  knew  the  oarticular  place 
where  every  one  of  the  more  eminent  citizens  dwelt,  what  lands 
he  possessed,  the  friends  he  made  use  of,  and  those  that  were 
of  his  neighborhood,  and  when  he  travelled  on  any  road  in 
Italy,  he  could  readily  name  and  show  the  estates  and  seats  of 
his  friends  and  acquaintance.     Having  so  si  all  an  estate, 
though  a  sufficient  competency  for  his  own  ex  "enses,  it  was 
much  wondered  at  that  he  took  neither  fees  nor  g.'fts  from  his 
clients,  and  more  especially,  that  he  did  not  do  so  when  he 
undertook  the  prosecution  of  Verres.     This  Verres,  who  had 
been  praetor  of  Sicily,  and  stood  charged  by  the  Sicilians  of 
many  evil  practices  during  his  government  there,  Cicero  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  condemned,  not  by  speaking,  but  in  a  man- 
ner by  holding  his  tongue.     For  the  praetors,  favoring  Verres, 
had  deferred  the  trial  by  several  adjournments  to  the  last  day, 
in  which  it  was  evident  there  could  not  be  sufficient  time  for 
the  advocates  to  be  heard,  and  the  cause  brought  to  an  issue. 
Cicero,  therefore,  came  forward,  and  said  there  was  no  need 
of  speeches  ;  and  after  producing  and  examining  witnesses,  he 
required  the  judges  to  proceed  to  sentence.     However,  many 
witty  sayings  are  on  record,  as  having  been  used  by  Cicero  on 
f.he  occasion.     When  a  man  named  Caecilius,  one  of  the  freed 
slaves,  who  was  said  to  be  given  to  Jewish  practices,  would 
have  put  by  the  Sicilians,  and  undertaken  the  prosecution  oi 
Verres  \  imself,  Cicero  asked,  "  What  has  a  Jew  to  do  with 
swine  ?  *  verres  being  the  Korean  word  for  a  boar.     And  when 
Verres  began  to  reproach  Cicero  with  effeminate  living,  "  You 
ought,"  replied  he,  "  to  use  this  language  at  home,  to  youi 
sons  ; "  Verres  having  a  son  who  had  fallen  into  disgraceful 
courses.     Hortensius  the  orator,  not  daring  directly  to  under- 
take the  defence  of  Verres,  was  yet  persuaded  to  appear  for 
him  at  the  laying  on  of  the  fine,  and  received  an  ivory  sphini 


CICERO.  I/I 

fur  his  reward;  and  when  Cicero,  in  some  passage  of  the 
speech,  obliquely  reflected  on  him,  and  Hortensius  told  him 
he  was  not  skilful  in  solving  riddles,  "  No,"  said  Cicero,  "  and 
yet  you  have  the  Sphinx  in  your  house  !  " 

Verres  was  thus  convicted ;  though  Cicero,  who  set  the 
fine  at  seventy-five  myriads,  lay  under  the  suspicion  of  being 
corrupted  by  bribery  to  lessen  the  sum.  But  the  Sicilians, 
in  testimony  of  their  gratitude,  came  and  brought  him  ali 
torts  of  presents  from  the  island,  when  he  was  aedile  ;  of  which 
he  made  no  private  profit  himself,  but  used  their  generosily 
only  to  reduce  the  public  price  of  provisions. 

He  had  a  very  pleasant  seat  at  Arpi,  he  had  also  a  farm 
near  Naples,  and  another  about  Pompeii,  but  neither  of  any 
great  value.  The  portion  of  his  wife,  Terentia,  amounted  to 
ten  myriads,  and  he  had  a  bequest  valued  at  nine  myriads 
of  denarii ;  upon  these  he  lived  in  a  liberal  but  temperate  style 
with  the  learned  Greeks  and  Romans  that  were  his  familiars. 
He  rarely,  if  at  any  time,  sat  down  to  meat  till  sunset,  and 
that  not  so  much  on  account  of  business,  as  for  his  health  and 
the  weakness  of  his  stomach.  He  was  otherwise  in  the  care 
of  his  body  nice  and  delicate,  appointing  himself,  for  example, 
a  set  number  of  walks  and  rubbings.  And  after  this  manner 
managing  the  habit  of  his  body,  he  brought  it  in  time  to  be 
healthful,  and  capable  of  supporting  many  great  fatigues  and 
trials.  His  father's  house  he  made  over  to  his  brother,  living 
himself  near  the  Palatine  hill,  that  he  might  not  give  the 
trouble  of  long  journeys  to  those  that  made  suit  to  him.  And, 
indeed,  there  were  not  fewer  daily  appearing  at  his  door,  to  do 
their  court  to  him,  than  there  were  that  came  to  Crassus  for 
his  riches,  or  to  Pompey  for  his  power  amongst  the  soldiers, 
these  being  at  that  time  the  two  men  of  the  greatest  repute  and 
influence  in  Rome.  Nay,  even  Pompey  himself  used  to  pay 
court  to  Cicero,  and  Cicero's  public  actions  did  much  to  es 
tablish  Pompey's  authority  and  rej  utation  in  the  state. 

Numerous  distinguished  competitors  stood  with  him  for 
the  praetor's  office ;  but  he  was  chosen  before  them  all,  and 
managed  the  decision  of  causes  with  justice  and  integrity.  It 
is  related  that  Licinius  Macer,  a  man  himself  of  great  power 
in  ;he  city,  and  supported  also  by  the  assistance  of  Crassu-*. 
was  accused  before  him  of  extortion,  and  that,  in  confidence 
on  his  own  interest  and  the  diligence  of  his  friends,  whilst  the 
judges  were  debating  about  the  sentence,  he  went  to  his  house, 
where  hastily  tiimming  his  hair  and  putting  on  a  clean  gown 
as  already  acqu'tted,  he  was  setting  off  again  to  go  to  the 


1^2  CICERO. 

Forum ;  but  at  his  hall  door  meeting  Crassus,  who  told  hira 
that  he  was  condemned  by  all  the  votes,  he  went  in  again, 
threw  himself  upon  his  bed,  and  died  immediately.  This 
verdict  was  considered  very  creditable  to  Cicero,  as  showing 
his  careful  management  of  the  courts  of  justice.  On  another 
occasion,  Vatinius,  a  man  of  rude  manners  and  often  insolent 
in  court  to  the  magistrates,  who  had  large  swellings  on  h;s 
oeck,  came  before  his  tribunal  and  made  some  request  and 
on  Cicero's  desiring  further  time  to  consider  it,  told  him  that 
he  himself  would  have  made  no  question  about  it,  had  he  been 
praetor.  Cicero,  turning  quickly  upon  him,  answered,  "  But  I, 
you  see,  have  not  the  neck  that  you  have." 

When  there  were  but  two  or  three  days  remaining  in  his 
office,  Manilius  was  brought  before  him,  and  charged  with 
peculation.  Manilius  had  the  good  opinion  and  favor  of  the 
common  people,  and  was  thought  to  be  prosecuted  only  for 
Pompey's  sake,  whose  particular  friend  he  was.  And  there- 
fore, when  he  asked  a  space  of  time  before  his  trial,  and 
Cicero  allowed  him  but  one  day,  and  that  the  next  only,  the 
common  people  grew  highly  offended,  because  it  had  been  the 
custom  of  the  praetors  to  allow  ten  days  at  least  to  the  ac- 
cused ;  and  the  tribunes  of  the  people,  having  called  him  be- 
fore the  people  and  accused  him,  he,  desiring  to  be  heard,  said, 
that  as  he  had  always  treated  the  accused  with  equity  and  hu- 
manity, as  far  as  the  law  allowed,  so  he  thought  it  hard  to  deny 
the  same  to  Manilius,  and  that  he  had  studiously  appointed 
that  day  of  which  alone,  as  praetor,  he  was  master,  and  that  it 
was  not  the  part  of  those  that  were  desirous  to  he-p  him,  to 
cast  the  judgment  of  his  cause  upon  another  praetor.  These 
things  being  said  made  a  wonderful  change  in  the  people  and 
commending  him  much  for  it,  they  desired  that  he  himself  would 
undertake  the  defence  of  jM^nolius  ;  which  he  willingly  con- 
sented to,  and  that  principally  for  the  sake  of  Pompey,  who  was 
absent.  And,  accordingly,  taking  his  place  before  the  people 
again,  he  delivered  a  bold  invective  upon  the  oligarchical 
party  and  on  those  who  were  jealous  of  Pompey. 

Yet  he  was  preferred  to  the  consulship  no  less  by  the 
nobles  than  the  common  people,  for  the  good  of  the  city  ;  and 
both  parties  jointly  assisted  his  promotion,  upon  the  following 
reasons.  The  change  of  government  made  by  Sylla,  which 
at  first  seemed  a  senseless  one,  by  time  and  usage  had  now 
come  to  be  considered  by  the  people  no  unsatisfactory  settle- 
ment. But  there  were  some  that  endeavored  to  alter  and 
subvert  the  whole  present  state  of  affairs,  not  from  any  good 


CICERO.  173 

motives,  but  for  their  own  private  gain ;  and  Pompey  being 
at  this  time  employed  in  the  wars  with  the  kings  of  Pontui 
and  Armenia,  there  was  no  sufficient  force  at  Rome  to  sup- 
press any  attempts  at  a  revolution.  These  people  had  for 
their  head  a  man  of  bold,  daring,  and  restless  chatacter, 
Lucius  Catiline,  who  was  accused,  besides  other  great  offences, 
of  deflouring  his  virgin  daughter,  and  killing  his  own  brother  t 
for  which  lattei  crime,  fearing  to  be  prosecuted  at  law,  h« 
persuaded  Sylla  to  set  him  down,  as  though  he  were  yet  alive, 
amongst  those  that  were  to  be  put  to  death  by  proscription. 
This  man  the  profligate  citizens  choosing  for  their  captain, 
gave  faith  to  one  another,  amongst  other  pledges,  by  sacrificing 
a  man,  and  eating  of  his  flesh  ;  and  a  great  part  of  the  young 
men  of  the  city  were  corrupted  by  him,  he  providing  for  every 
one  pleasures,  drink,  and  women,  and  profusely  supplying  the 
expense  of  these  debauches.  Etruria,  moreover,  had  all  been 
excited  to  revolt,  as  well  as  a  great  part  of  Gaul  within  the 
Alps.  But  Rome  itself  was  in  the  most  dangerous  inclination 
to  change  on  account  of  the  unequal  distribution  of  wealth 
and  property,  those  of  highest  rank  and  greatest  spirit  having 
impoverished  themselves  by  shows,  entertainments,  ambition 
of  offices,  and  sumptuous  buildings,  and  the  riches  of  the  city 
having  thus  fallen  into  the  hands  of  mean  and  low-born  per- 
sons. So  that  there  wanted  but  a  slight  impetus  to  set  all  in 
mof'on,  it  being  in  the  power  of  every  daring  man  to  overturn 
a  sickly  commonwealth. 

Catiline,  however,  being  desirous  of  procuring  a  strong 
position  to  carry  out  his  designs,  stood  for  the  consulship,  and 
had  great  hopes  of  success,  thinking  he  should  be  appointed, 
with  Caius  Antonius  as  his  colleague,  who  was  a  man  fit  to 
lead  neither  in  a  good  cause  nor  in  a  bad  one,  but  might  be  a 
valuable  accession  to  another's  power.  These  things  the 
greatest  part  of  the  good  and  honest  citizens  apprehending, 
put  Cicero  upon  standing  for  the  consulship  ;  whom  the  peo- 
ple readily  receiving,  Catiline  was  put  by,  so  that  he  and  Caius 
Anronius  were  chosen,  although  amongst  the  competitors  he 
tras  the  only  man  descended  from  a  father  of  the  equestrian 
and  not  of  the  senatorial  order. 

Though  the  designs  of  Catiline  were  not  yet  publicly  known, 
yet  considerable  preliminary  troubles  immediately  followed 
«pon  Cicero's  entrance  upon  the  consulship.  For,  on  the  one 
side,  those  who  were  disqualified  by  the  laws  of  Sylla  frona 
holding  any  public  offices,  being  neither  inconsiderable  *n 
power  nor  in  number,  came  forvsard  as  candidates  and  ca 


1/4  CICERO. 

sessed  the  people  for  them ;  speaking  many  things  truly  and 
justly  against  the  tyranny  of  Sylla,  only  that  they  disturbed  the 
government  at  an  improper  and  unseasonable  time ;  on  the 
other  hand,  the  tribunes  of  the  people  proposed  laws  to  the 
same  purpose,  constituting  a  commission  of  ten  persons,  with 
unlimited  powers,  in  whom  as  supreme  governors  should  b* 
vested  the  right  of  selling  the  public  lands  of  all  Italy  and 
Syria  and  Pompey's  new  conquest,  of  judging  and  banishing 
whom  they  pleased,  of  planting  colonies,  of  taking  moneys 
out  of  the  treasury,  and  of  levying  and  paying  what  soldiers 
should  be  thought  needful.  And  several  of  the  nobility  fa- 
vored this  law,  but  especially  Gains  Anton ius,  Cicero's  col- 
league, in  hopes  of  being  one  of  the  ten.  But  what  gave  the 
greatest  fear  to  the  nobles  was,  that  he  was  thought  privy  to 
the  conspiracy  of  Catiline,  and  not  to  dislike  it,  because  of  his 
great  debts. 

Cicero,  endeavoring  in  the  first  place  to  provide  a  remedy 
against  this  danger,  procured  a  decree  assigning  to  him  the 
province  of  Macedonia,  he  himself  declining  that  of  Gaul, 
which  was  offered  to  him.  And  this  piece  of  favor  so  com- 
pletely won  over  Antonius,  that  he  was  ready  to  second  and 
respond  to,  like  a  hired  player,  whatever  Cicero  said  for  the 
good  of  the  country.  And  now,  having  made  his  colleague 
thus  tame  and  tractable,  he  could  with  greater  courage  attack 
the  conspirators.  And,  therefore,  in  the  senate,  making  an 
oration  against  the  law  of  the  ten  commissioners,  he  so  con- 
founded those  who  proposed  it,  that  they  had  nothing  to  reply. 
And  when  they  again  endeavored,  and,  having  prepared  things 
beforehand,  had  called  the  consuls  before  the  assembly  of  the 
people,  Cicero,  fearing  nothing,  went  first  out,  and  commanded 
the  senate  to  follow  him,  and  not  only  succeeded  in  throwing 
out  the  law,  but  so  entirely  overpowered  the  tribunes  by  his 
oratory,  that  they  abandoned  all  thought  of  their  other  pro- 
jects. 

For  Cicero,  it  may  be  said,  was  the  one  man,  above  all 
others,  who  made  the  Romans  feel  how  great  a  charm  elo 
quence  lends  to  what  is  good,  and  how  invincible  justice  is, 
if  it  be  well  spoken  ;  and  that  it  is  necessary  for  him  who 
would  dexterously  govern  a  commonwealth,  in  action,  always 
to  prefer  that  which  is  honest  before  that  which  is  popular, 
and  in  speaking,  to  free  the  right  and  useful  measure  from 
every  thing  that  may  occasion  offence.  An  incident  occurred 
in  the  theatre,  during  his  consulship,  which  showed  what  his 
tpeaking  could  do.  For  whereas  formerly  the  knights  of 


CICERO.  175 

Rome  were  mingled  in  the  Ueatre  with  the  common  people^ 
and  took  their  places  among  them  as  it  happened,  Marcus 
Otho,  when  he  was  praetor,  was  the  first  wb }  distinguished 
them  from  the  other  citizens,  and  appointed  them  a  propel 
seat,  which  they  still  enjoy  as  their  special  place  in  the  theatre. 
This  the  common  people  took  as  an  indignity  done  to  them, 
and,  therefore,  when  Otho  appeared  in  the  theatre,  they 
hissed  him  ,  the  knights,  on  the  contrary,  received  him  with 
loud  clapping.  The  people  repeated  and  increased  their 
hissing ;  the  knights  continued  their  clapping.  Upon  this, 
turning  upon  one  another,  they  broke  out  into  insulting  words, 
so  that  the  theatre  was  in  great  disorder.  Cicero  being  in- 
formed of  it,  came  himself  to  the  theatre,  and  summoning  tho 
people  into  the  temple  of  Bellona,  he  so  effectually  chid  and 
chastised  them  for  it,  that  again  returning  into  the  theatre 
they  received  Otho  with  loud  applause,  contending  with  the 
knights  who  should  give  him  the  greatest  demonstrations  of 
honor  and  respect. 

The  conspirators  with  Catiline,  at  first  cowed  and  dis- 
heartened, began  presently  to  take  courage  again.  And 
assembling  themselves  together,  they  exhorted  one  another 
boldly  to  undertake  the  design  before  Pompey's  return,  who, 
as  it  was  said,  was  now  on  his  march  with  his  forces  for  Rome. 
But  the  old  soldiers  of  Sylla  were  Catiline's  chief  stimulus  to 
action.  They  had  been  disbanded  all  about  Italy,  but  the 
greatest  number  and  the  fiercest  of  them  lay  scattered  among 
the  cities  of  Etruria,  entertaining  themselves  with  dreams  of 
new  plunder  and  rapine  amongst  the  hoarded  riches  of  Italy. 
These,  having  for  their  leader  Manlius,  who  had  served  with 
distinction  in  the  wars  under  Sylla,  joined  themselves  to 
Catiline,  and  came  to  Rome  to  assist  him  with  their  suf- 
frages at  the  election.  For  he  again  pretended  to  the  con- 
sulship, having  resolved  to  kill  Cicero  in  a  tumult  at  the 
elections.  Also,  the  divine  powers  seemed  to  give  intimation 
of  the  coming  troubles,  by  earthquakes,  thunderbolts,  and 
strange  appearances.  Nor  was  human  evidence  wanting 
certain  enough  in  itself,  though  not  sufficient  for  the  convic- 
tion of  the  noble  and  powerful  Catiline.  Therefore  Cicero, 
deferring  the  day  of  election,  summoned  Catiline  into  the 
senate,  and  questioned  him  as  to  the  charges  made  against 
him.  Catiline,  believing  there  were  many  in  the  senate  desir- 
ous of  change,  and  to  give  a  specimen  of  himself  to  the  con* 
spirators  present,  returned  an  audacious  answer,  "What 
harm,"  said  be,  <;  when  I  see  two  bodies,  the  one  lean  and 


176  CICERO. 

consumptive  with  a  head,  the  other  great  and  strong  without 
one,  if  I  put  a  head  to  that  body  which  wants  one  ?  "  Thii 
covert  representation  of  the  senate  and  the  people  excited 
yet  greater  apprehensions  in  Cicero.  He  put  on  armor,  and 
was  attended  from  his  house  by  the  noble  citizens  in  a  body  ; 
and  a  number  of  the  young  men  went  with  him  into  the  Plain 
Here,  designedly  letting  his  tunic  slip  partly  off  from  his  shoul 
ders,  he  showed  his  armor  underneath,  and  discovered  hie 
danger  to  the  spectators  ;  who,  being  much  moved  at  it, 
gathered  round  about  him  for  his  defence.  At  length,  Cati- 
line was  by  a  general  suffrage  again  put  by,  and  Silanus  ^nd 
Murena  chosen  consuls. 

Not  long  after  this,  Catiline's  soldiers  got  together  in  a 
body  in  Etruria,  and  began  to  form  themselves  into  com- 
panies, the  day  appointed  for  the  design  being  near  at  hand. 
About  midnight,  some  of  the  principal  and  most  powerful 
citizens  of  Rome,  Marcus  Crassus,  Marcus  Marcellus,  and 
Scipio  Metellus  went  to  Cicero's  house,  where,  knocking  at 
the  gate,  and  calling  up  the  porter,  they  commanded  him  to 
awake  Cicero,  and  tell  him  they  were  there.  The  business 
was  this  :  Crassus's  porter  after  supper  had  delivered  to  him 
letters  brought  by  an  unknown  person.  Some  of  them  were 
directed  to  others,  but  one  to  Crassus,  without  a  name  ;  this 
only  Crassus  read,  which  informed  him  that  there  was  a  great 
slaughter  intended  by  Catiline,  and  advised  him  to  leave  the 
city.  The  others  he  did  not  open,  but  went  with  them  im- 
mediately to  Cicero,  being  affrighted  at  the  danger,  and  to 
free  himself  of  the  suspicion  he  lay  under  for  his  familiarity 
with  Catiline.  Cicero,  considering  the  matter,  summoned  the 
senate  at  break  of  day.  The  letters  he  brought  with  him, 
and  delivered  them  to  those  to  whom  they  were  directed,  com- 
manding them  to  read  them  publicly ;  they  all  alike  contained 
an  account  of  the  conspiracy.  And  when  Quintus  Arrius,  a 
man  of  praetorian  dignity,  recounted  to  them  how  soldiers 
f  vere  collecting  in  companies  in  Etruria,  and  Manlius  stated 
co  be  in  motion  with  a  large  force,  hovering  about  those  cities, 
in  expectation  of  intelligence  from  Rome,  the  senate  made  a 
decree,  to  place  all  in  the  hands  ot  the  consuls,  who  should 
undertake  the  conduct  of  every  thing,  and  do  their  best  to 
save  the  state.  This  was  not  a  common  thing,  but  only  done 
by  the  senate  in  case  of  imminent  danger. 

After  Cicero  had  received  this  power,  he  committed  all 
affa'rs  outside  to  Quintus  Metellus,  but  the  management  of 
the  city  he  kept  in  his  own  hands.  Such  a  numerous  attend 


CICERO.  I// 

tnce  guarded  him  every  day  when  he  went  abroad,  that  the 
greatest  part  of  the  market-place  was  filhd  with  his  train 
when  he  entered  it.  Catiline,  impatient  of  further  delay, 
resolved  himself  to  break  forth  and  go  to  Manlius,  but  he 
commanded  Marcius,  and  Cethegus  to  take  their  swords,  and 
gc  early  in  the  morning  to  Cicero's  gates,  as  if  only  intending 
to  salute  him,  and  then  to  fall  upon  him  and  slay  him.  This 
a  noble  lady,  Fulvia,  coming  by  night,  discovered  to  Cicero, 
bidding  him  beware  of  Cethegus  and  Marcius.  They  came 
b>  break  of  day,  and  being  denied  entrance,  made  an  outcry 
and  disturbance  at  the  gates,  which  excited  all  the  more  sus- 
picion. But  Cicero,  going  forth,  summoned  the  senate  into 
the  temple  of  Jupiter  Stator,  which  stands  at  the  end  cf  the 
Sacred  Street,  going  up  to  the  Palatine.  And  when  Catiline 
with  others  of  his  party  also  came,  as  intending  to  make  his 
defence,  none  of  the  senators  would  sit  by  him,  but  all  of 
them  left  the  bench  where  he  had  placed  himself.  And  when 
he  began  to  speak,  they  interrupted  him  with  outcries.  At 
length  Cicero,  standing  up,  commanded  him  to  leave  the 
city,  for  since  one  governed  the  commonwealth  with  words, 
the  other  with  arms,  it  was  necessary  there  should  be  a  wall 
betwixt  them.  Catiline,  therefore,  immed  ately  left  the  town, 
with  three  hundred  armed  men  ;  and  assuming,  as  if  he  had 
been  a  magistrate,  the  rods,  axes,  and  military  ensigns,  he 
went  to  Manlius,  and  having  got  together  a  body  of  near 
twenty  thousand  men,  with  these  he  marched  to  the  several 
cities,  endeavoring  to  persuade  or  force  them  to  revolt.  So 
it  being  now  come  to  open  war,  Antonius  was  sent  forth  to 
fight  him. 

The  remainder  of  those  in  the  city  whom  he  had  corrupted, 
Cornelius  Lentulus  kept  together  an  j  encouraged.  He  had 
the  surname  Sura,  and  was  a  man  of  a  noble  family,  but  a 
dissolute  liver,  -.vho  for  his  debauchery  was  formerly  turned 
out  ot  the  senate,  and  was  now  holding  the  office  of  praetor 
for  the  second  time,  as  the  custom  is  with  those  who  desire  to 
regain  the  dignity  ol  senator.  It  is  said  that  he  got  the  srr 
aaine  Sura  upon  this  occasion  ;  being  quaestor  in  the  time  of 
5y'la,  he  had  lavished  away  and  consumed  a  great  quantity 
of  the  public  moneys,  at  which  Sylla  being  provoked,  called 
him  to  give  an  account  in  the  senate  ;  he  appeared  with  great 
coolness  and  contempt,  and  said  he  had  no  account  to  give, 
but  they  might  take  this,  holding  up  the  calf  of  his  leg,  as 
boys  do  at  ball,  wh;n  they  have  missed.  Uponwl  ich  he  was 
surnamed  Sura,  sura  being  the  Roman  word  for  the  calf  ol 
VOL.  Ill—  i a 


178  CICERO. 

the  leg.  Being  at  another  time  prosecuted  at  law,  and  hav 
ing  bribed  some  of  the  judges,  he  escaped  only  by  two  votes, 
ind  complained  of  the  needless  expense  he  had  gone  to  in 
paying  for  a  second,  as  one  would  have  sufficed  to  acquit 
him.  This  man,  such  in  his  own  nature,  and  now  inflamed 
by  Catiline,  false  prophets  and  fortune-tellers  had  also  cor- 
rupted with  vain  hopes,  quoting  to  him  fictitious  verses  and 
orades,  and  proving  from  the  Sibylline  prophecies  that  there 
were  three  of  the  name  Cornelius  designed  by  fate  to  be 
monarchs  of  Rome  ;  two  of  whom,  Cinna  and  Sylla,  had 
already  fulfilled  the  decree,  and  that  divine  fortune  was  now 
advancing  with  the  gift  of  monarchy  for  the  remaining  third 
Cornelius  ;  and  that  therefore  he  ought  by  all  means  to  ac- 
cept it,  and  not  lose  opportunity  by  delay,  as  Catiline  had 
done. 

Lentulus,  therefore,  designed  no  mean  or  trivial  matter 
for  he  had  resolved  to  kill  the  whole  senate,  and  as  man} 
other  citizens  as  he  could,  to  fire  the  city,  and  spare  nobody, 
except  only  Pompey's  children,  intending  to  seize  and  keep 
them  as  pledges  of  his  reconciliation  with  Pompey.  For 
there  was  then  a  common  and  strong  report  that  Pompey  was 
on  his  way  homeward  from  his  great  expedition.  The  night 
appointed  for  the  design  was  one  of  the  Saturnalia  ;  swords, 
flax,  and  sulphur  they  carried  and  hid  in  the  house  of  Cethe- 
gus  ;  and  providing  one  hundred  men,  and  dividing  the  city 
into  as  many  parts,  they  had  allotted  to  every  one  singly  his 
proper  place,  so  that  in  a  moment  many  kindling  the  fire, 
the  city  might  be  in  a  flame  all  together.  Others  were  ap- 
pointed to  stop  up  the  aqueducts,  and  to  kill  those  who  should 
endeavor  to  carry  water  to  put  it  out.  Whilst  these  plans 
were  preparing,  it  happened  there  were  two  ambassadors 
from  the  Allobroges  staying  in  Rome  ;  a  nation  at  that  time 
in  a  distressed  condition,  and  very  uneasy  under  the  Roman 
government.  These  Lentulus  and  his  party  judging  useful 
instruments  to  move  and  seduce  Gaul  to  revolt,  admitted  into 
the  conspiracy,  and  they  gave  them  letters  to  their  own 
magistrates,  and  letters  to  Catiline  ;  in  *.hose  they  promised 
liberty,  in  these  they  exhorted  Catiline  to  set  all  slaves  free, 
and  to  bring  them  along  with  him  to  Rome.  They  sent  also 
to  accompany  them  to  Catiline,  one  Titus,  a  native  of  Croton, 
who  was  to  carry  those  letters  to  him. 

These  counsels  of  inconsidering  men,  who  conversed  to- 
gether over  wine  and  with  women,  Cicero  watched  with  sobei 
industry  and  forethought  and  with  raos  admirable  sagaci'y 


CICERO.  1/9 

having  several  emissaries  abroad,  who  observed  and  traced 
with  him  al!  that  was  done,  and  keeping  also  a  secret  corres- 
pondence with  many  who  pretended  to  join  in  the  conspir- 
acy. He  thus  knew  all  the  discourse  which  passed  betwixt 
them  and  the  strangers  ;  and  lying  in  wait  for  them  by  night, 
he  took  the  Crotonian  with  his  letters,  the  ambassadors  of  the 
Allobroges  acting  secretly  in  concert  with  him. 

By  break  of  day,  he  summoned  the  senate  into  the  temple 
of  Co  cord,  where  he  read  the  letters  and  examined  the  in- 
formers. Junius  Silanus  further  stated,  that  several  persons 
had  heard  Cethegus  say,  that  three  consuls  and  four  praetors 
were  to  be  slain.  Piso,  also,  a  person  of  consular  dignity, 
testified  other  matters  of  the  like  nature  ;  and  Caius  Sulpi- 
cius,  one  of  the  praetors,  being  sent  to  Cethegus's  house,  found 
there  a  quantity  of  darts  and  of  armor,  and  a  still  greater 
number  of  swords  and  daggers,  all  recently  whetted.  At 
length,  the  senate  decreeing  indemnity  to  the  Crotonian  upon 
his  confession  of  the  whole  matter,  Lentulus  was  convicted, 
abjured  his  office  (for  he  was  then  praetor),  and  put  off  his 
robe  edged  with  purple  in  the  senate,  changing  it  for  another 
garment  more  agreeable  to  his  present  circumstances.  He, 
thereupon,  with  the  rest  of  his  confederates  present,  was  com- 
mitted to  the  charge  of  the  praetors  in  free  custody. 

It  being  evening,  and  the  common  people  in  crowds  ex- 
pecting without,  Cicero  went  forth  to  them,  and  told  them 
what  was  done,  and  then,  attended  by  them,  went  to  the 
house  of  a  friend  and  near  neighbor  ;  for  his  own  was  taken 
up  by  the  women,  who  were  celebrating  with  secret  rites  the 
feast  of  the  goddess  whom  the  Romans  call  the  Good,  and 
the  Greeks,  the  Women's  goddess.  For  a  sacrifice  is  annu- 
ally performed  to  her  in  the  consul's  house,  either  by  his  wife 
or  mother,  in  the  presence  of  the  vestal  virgins.  And  having 
got  into  his  friend's  house  privately,  a  few  only  being  pres- 
ent, he  began  to  deliberate  how  he  should  treat  these  men. 
The  severest,  and  the  only  punishment  fit  for  such  heinous; 
crimes,  he  was  somewhat  shy  and  fearful  of  inflicting,  as  well 
from  the  clemency  of  his  nature,  as  also  lest  he  should  be 
thought  to  exercise  his  authority  too  insolently,  an  1  to  treat 
too  harshly  men  of  the  nobiest  birth  and  most  powerful 
friendships  in  the  city ;  and  yet,  if  he  should  use  them  more 
mildly,  he  had  a  dreadful  prospect  of  danger  from  them. 
For  there  was  no  likelihood,  if  they  suffered  less  than  death, 
they  would  be  reconciled,  but  rather,  adding  new  rage  to  thei^ 
former  wickedness,  they  would  rush  into  every  kic  i  of  ai* 


I  SO  CICERO. 

dacity,  while  he  himse.f,  whose  character  for  courage  alreadj 
did  not  stand  very  hig.i  with  the  multitude,  would  be  though* 
guilty  of  the  greatest  cowardice  and  want  of  manliness. 

Whilst  Cicero  was  doubting  what  course  to  take,  a  por- 
tent happened  to  the  women  in  their  sacrificing.  For  on  the 
altar,  where  the  fire  seemed  wholly  extinguished,  a  great  and 
blight  flame  issued  forth  from  the  ashes  of  the  burnt  wood  \ 
at  which  others  were  affrighted,  but  the  holy  virgins  called  to 
Terentia,  Cicero's  wife,  and  bade  her  haste  to  her  husband, 
and  command  him  to  execute  what  he  had  resolved  for  the 
good  of  his  country,  for  the  goddess  had  sent  a  great  light  to 
the  increase  of  his  safety  and  glory.  Terentia,  therefore,  as 
she  was  otherwise  in  her  own  nature  neither  tender-hearted 
nor  timorous,  but  a  woman  eager  for  distinction  (who,  as 
Cicero  himself  says,  would  rather  thrust  herself  into  his  pub- 
lic affairs,  than  communicate  her  domestic  matters  to  him), 
told  him  these  things,  and  excited  him  against  the  conspira- 
tors. So  also  did  Quintus  his  brother,  and  Publius  Nigidius, 
one  of  his  philosophical  friends,  whom  he  often  made  use  of 
in  his  greatest  and  most  weighty  affairs  of  state. 

The  next  day,  a  debate  arising  in  the  senate  about  the 
punishment  of  the  men,  Silanus,  being  the  first  who  was 
asked  his  opinion,  said  it  was  fit  they  should  be  all  sent  to 
the  prison,  and  there  suffer  the  utmost  penalty.  To  him  all 
consented  in  order  till  it  came  to  Caius  Caesar,  who  was  after- 
wards dictator.  He  was  then  but  a  young  man,  and  only  at 
the  outset  of  his  career,  but  had  already  directed  his  hopes 
and  policy  to  that  course  by  which  he  afterwards  changed  the 
Roman  state  into  a  monarchy.  Of  this  others  foresaw  noth- 
ing ;  but  Cicero  had  seen  reason  for  strong  suspicion,  though 
without  obtaining  any  sufficient  means  of  proof.  And  there 
were  some  indeed  that  said  that  he  was  very  near  being  dis- 
covered, and  only  just  escaped  him  ;  others  are  of  opinion 
that  Cicero  voluntarily  overlooked  and  neglected  the  evidence 
against  him,  for  fear  of  his  friends  and  power ;  for  it  was  very 
evident  to  everybody  that  if  Caesar  was  fo  be  accused  witfc 
tiie  conspirators,  they  were  more  likely  to  be  saved  with  him. 
than  he  to  be  punished  with  them. 

When,  therefore,  it  came  to  Caesar's  turn  to  give  his  opin- 
ion, he  utood  up  and  proposed  that  the  conspirators  should 
not  be  put  to  death,  but  their  estates  confiscated,  and  their 
persons  confi  :ed  in  such  cities  in  Italy  as  Cicero  should  aj> 
prove,  there  to  be  kept  in  custody  till  Catiline  was  con 
quered.  To  this  sentence  as  it  was  the  most  moderate,  and 


CICERO. 


181 


he  that  delivered  it  a  most  powerful  speaker,  Cicero  himself 
gave  no  small  weight,  for  he  stood  up  and,  turning  the  scale 
on  either  side,  spoke  in  favor  partly  of  the  former,  partly  of 
Caesar's  sentence.  And  all  Cicero's  friends,  judging  Caesa  's 
sentence  most  expedient  for  Cicero,  because  he  would  incui 
the  less  biame  if  the  coi  spirators  were  not  put  to  death,  choss 
rather  the  latter ;  so  that  Silanus,  also  changing  his  mind,  re- 
tracted his  opinion,  and  said  he  had  not  declared  tor  capital, 
but  only  the  utmost  punishment,  which  to  a  Roman  senatoi 
is  imprisonment.  The  first  man  who  spoke  against  Caasar's 
motion  was  Catulus  Lutatius.  Cato  followed,  and  so  vehe- 
mently urged  in  his  speech  the  strong  suspicion  against  Caesar 
himself,  and  so  filled  the  senate  with  anger  and  resolution, 
that  a  decree  was  passed  for  the  execution  of  the  conspira- 
tors. But  Caesar  opposed  the  confiscation  of  their  goods,  not 
thinking  it  fair  that  those  who  rejected  the  mildest  part  of  his 
sentence  should  avail  themselves  of  the  severest.  And  when 
many  insisted  upon  it,  he  appealed  to  the  tribunes,  but  they 
would  do  nothing ;  till  Cicero  himself  yielding,  remitted  that 
part  of  the  sentence. 

After  this,  Cicero  went  out  with  the  senate  to  the  conspira- 
tors ;  they  were  not  all  together  in  one  place,  but  the  several 
praetors  had  them,  some  one,  some  another,  in  custody.  And 
first  he  took  Lentulus  from  the  Palatine,  and  brought  him  by 
the  Sacred  Street,  through  the  middle  of  the  market-place,  a 
circle  of  the  most  eminent  citizens  encompassing  and  pro 
tecting  him.  The  people,  affrighted  at  what  was  doing, 
passtd  along  in  silence,  especially  ihe  young  men  ;  as  if,  with 
fear  and  trembling,  they  were  undergoing  a  rite  of  initiation 
into  some  ancient,  sacred  mysteries  of  aristocratic  power. 
Thus  passing  from  the  market-place,  and  corning  to  the  gaol 
he  delivered  Lentulus  to  the  officer,  and  commanded  i.m  to 
execute  him  ;  and  after  him  Cethegus,  and  so  all  tiie  rest  in 
order,  he  brought  and  delivered  up  to  execution.  And  when 
he  saw  many  of  the  conspirators  in  the  maiket-place,  still 
standing  together  in  companies,  ignorant  of  what  was  done, 
and  waiting  for  the  night,  supposing  the  men  were  still  alive 
and  in  a  possibility  of  being  rescued,  he  called  out  in  a  loud 
voice,  and  said,  **  They  did  live ;  "  for  so  the  Romans,  to  avoid 
inauspicious  language,  name  those  that  are  dead. 

It  was  now  evenir  g,  when  he  returned  from  the  market 
place  to  his  own  house,  the  ciLzens  no  longer  attending  hire, 
with  s'.ence,  nor  in  order,  but  receiving  him,  as  he  passed, 
with  acclamations  and  applauses,  and  saluting  him  as  the 


1 82  CICERO. 

saviour  and  founder  of  his  country.  A  bright  light  shone 
through  the  streets  from  the  lamps  and  torches  set  up  at  the 
doors,  and  the  women  showed  lights  from  the  tops  of  the 
houses,  to  honor  Cicero,  and  to  behold  him  returning  home 
with  a  splendid  train  of  the  most  principal  citizens ;  amongst 
whom  were  many  who  had  conducted  great  wars,  celebrated 
tiiumphs,  and  added  to  the  possessions  of  the  Roman  empire, 
both  by  sea  and  land.  These,  as  they  passed  along  with 
him,  acknowledged  to  one  another,  that  though  the  Roman 
pcople  were  indebted  to  several  officers  and  commanders  of 
that  age  for  riches,  spoils,  and  power,  yet  to  Cicero  alone 
they  owed  the  safety  and  security  of  all  these,  for  delivering 
them  from  so  great  and  imminent  a  danger.  For  though  it 
might  seem  no  wonderful  thing  to  prevent  the  design,  and 
punish  the  conspirators,  yet  to  defeat  the  gieatest  of  all  con- 
spiracies with  so  little  disturbance,  trouble,  and  commotion, 
was  very  extraordinary.  For  the  greater  part  of  those  who 
had  flockod  into  Catiline,  as  soon  as  they  heard  the  fate  oi 
Lentulus  and  Cethegus,  left  and  forsook  him,  and  he  himself, 
with  his  remaining  forces,  joining  battle  with  Antonius,  was 
destroyed  with  his  army. 

And  yet  there  were  some  who  were  very  ready  both  to  speak 
ill  of  Cicero,  and  to  do  him  hurt  for  these  actions ;  and  they 
had  for  their  leaders  some  ot  the  magistrates  of  the  ensuing 
year,  as  Caesar,  who  was  one  of  the  praetors,  and  Metellus  and 
Bestia,  the  tribunes.  These,  entering  upon  their  office  some 
few  days  before  Ciceiofs  consulate  expired,  would  not  permit 
him  to  make  any  address  to  the  people,  but  throwing  the 
benches  before  the  Rostra,  hindered  his  speaking,  telling  him 
he  might,  if  he  pleased,  make  the  oath  of  withdrawal  from 
office,  and  then  come  down  again.  Cicero,  accordingly,  ac- 
cepting the  conditions, came  forwud  to  make  his  withdrawal; 
and  silence  being  made,  he  recited  his  oath,  not  in  the  usual, 
hut  in  a  new  and  peculiar  form,  namely,  that  he  had  saved 
his  country,  and  preserved  the  empire  ;  the  truth  of  which 
oath  all  the  people  confirmed  with  theirs.  Caesar  and  the 
tribunes,  all  the  more  exasperated  by  this,  endeavored  to 
create  him  further  trouble,  and  for  this  purpose  proposed  & 
la  iv  for  calling  Pompey  home  with  his  army,  to  put  an  end  to 
Cicero's  usurpation.  But  it  was  a  very  great  advantage  for 
Cicero  and  the  whole  commonwealth  that  Cato  was  at  that 
time  one  of  the  tribunes.  For  he,  being  of  equal  power  witb 
the  rest,  and  of  greater  refutation,  could  oppose  their  designs 
He  easily  defeated  their  other  projects,  and  in  an  oration  to 


CICERO.  183 

the  people,  so  highly  extolled  Cicero's  consulate,  that  the 
greatest  hcnors  were  decreed  him,  and  he  was  publicly  de- 
clared  the  Father  of  his  Country,  which  title  he  seems  t* 
have  obtained,  the  first  man  who  aid  so,  when  Cato  gave  it  to 
him  in  this  address  to  the  people. 

At  this  time,  therefore,  his  authority  was  very  great  in  tlie 
city ;  but  he  created  himself  much  envy,  and  offended  vt.rj 
many,  not  by  any  evil  action,  but  because  he  was  always  laud 
ing  and  magnifying  himself.  For  neither  senate,  nor  assem- 
bly of  the  people,  nor  court  of  judicature  could  meet,  In  _ 
which  he  was  not  heard  to  talk  of  Catiline  and  Lentuius. y 
Indeed,  he  also  filled  his  books  and  writings  with  his  owi£> 
praises  to  such  an  excess  as  to  render  a  style,  in  itself  most 
pleasant  and  delightful,  nauseous  and  irksome  to  his  hearers  \ 
this  ungrateful  humor,  like  a  disease,  always  cleaving  to  him. 
Nevertheless,  though  he  was  intemperaiely  fond  of  his  own  / 
glory,  he  was  very  free  from  envying  others,  and  was,  on  the  J 
contrary,  most  liberally  profii^jncommending  both  the  "* 
ancients  and  his  contemporaries7as~~a~tty  one  may  see  in  his 
writings.  And  many  such  sayings  of  his  are  also  remem- 
bered ;  as  that  he  called  Aristotle  a  river  of  flowing  gold,  and 
said  of  Plato's  Dialogues,  that  if  Jupiter  were  to  speak,  it 
would  be  in  language  like  theirs.  He  used  to  call  The- 
ophrastus  his  special  luxury.  And  being  asked  which  of 
Demosthenes's  orations  h^  liked  best,  he  answered,  the 
longest.  And  yet  some  affected  imitators  of  Demosthenes 
have  complained  of  some  words  that  occur  in  one  of  his  let- 
ters, to  the  effect  that  Demosthenes  sometimes  falls  asleep  in 
his  speeches ;  forgetting  the  many  high  encomiums  he  con- 
tinually passes  upon  him,  and  the  compliment  he  paid  him 
when  he  named  the  most  elaborate  of  all  his  orations,  those 
he  wrote  against  Antony,  Philippics.  And  as  for  the  eminent 
men  of  his  own  time,  either  in  eloquence  or  philosophy,  there 
*as  not  one  of  them  whom  he  did  not,  by  wilting  or  speaking 
favorably  of  him,  render  more  illustrious.  He  obtained  oJ 
Caesar,  when  in  power,  the  Roman  citizenship  for  Cratippus, 
the  Peripatetic,  and  got  the  court  of  Areopagus,  by  public 
decree,  to  request  his  stay  at  Athens,  for  the  instruction  of 
their  youth,  and  the  honor  of  their  city.  There  are  letters 
extant  from  Cicero  to  Herodes,  and  others  to  his  son,  in 
which  he  recommend  s  the  study  of  philosophy  under  Cratippus. 
There  is  one  *i  which  he  blames  Gorgias,  the  rhetorician, 
for  enticing  his  son  into  luxury  and  drinking,  and,  therefore, 
forbid?  him  his  company.  And  this,  and  one  other  to  Pe 


1 84  CICERO. 

lops,  the  Byzantine,  are  fie  cnly  two  of  his  Greek  epistlot 
which  seem  to  be  written  in  anger.  In  the  first,  he  justly 
reflects  on  Gorgias,  if  he  were  what  he  was  thought  to  be,  a 
dissolute  and  profligate  character ;  but  in  the  other,  he  rathe? 
meanly  expostulates  and  complains  with  Pelops,  for  neglect 
ing  to  procure  him  a  decree  of  certain  honors  from  the  Byzat- 
tines. 

Another  illustration  of  his  love  of  praise  is  the  way  in 
which  sometimes,  to  make  his  orations  more  striking,  he 
neglected  decorum  and  dignity.  When  Munatius,  who  had 
escaped  conviction  by  his  advocacy,  immediately  prosecuted 
his  friend  Sabinus,  he  said  in  the  warmth  of  his  resentment, 
"  Do  you  suppose  you  were  acquitted  for  your  own  merits, 
Munatius,  and  was  it  not  that  I  so  darkened  the  case,  that 
the  court  could  not  see  your  guilt  ?  "  When  from  the  Rostra 
he  had  made  an  eulogy  on  Marcus  Crassus,  with  much  ap- 
plause, and  within  a  few  days  after  again  as  publicly  re- 
proached him,  Crassus  called  to  him,  and  said,  "  Did  not  you 
yourself  two  days  ago,  in  this  same  place,  commend  me  ? " 
"  Yes,"  said  Cicero,  "  I  exercised  my  eloquence  in  declaiming 
upon  a  bad  subject."  At  another  time,  Crassus  had  said 
that  no  one  of  his  family  had  ever  lived  beyond  sixty  years  of 
age,  and  afterwards  denied  it,  and  asked,  "What  should  put 
it  into  my  head  to  say  so  ?  "  "  It  was  to  gain  the  people's 
favor,"  answered  Cicero;  "you  knew  how  glad  they  would 
be  to  hear  it."  When  Crassus  expressed  admiration  of  the 
Stoic  doctrine,  that  the  good  man  is  always  rich,  "  Do  you  not 
mean,"  said  Cicero,  "  their  doctrine  that  all  things  belong  to  tht 
wise  ? "  Crassus  being  generally  accused  of  covetousness. 
One  of  Crassus's  sons,  who  was  thought  so  exceedingly  liks 
a  man  of  the  name,  of  Axius  as  to  throw  some  suspicion  ou 
his  mother's  honor,  made  a  successful  speech  in  the  senate. 
Cicero  on  being  asked  how  he  1  ked  it,  replied  with  the  Greek 
words  Axios  Crassou. 

When  Crassus  was  about  to  go  into  Syriz  he  desired  tc 
eave  Cicero  rather  his  friend  than  his  enemy,  and,  therefore, 
one  day  saluting  him,  told  him  he  would  come  and  sup  with 
him,  which  the  other  as  courteously  received.  Within  a  few 
days  after,  on  some  of  Cicero's  acquaintances  interceding  fo 
Vatinius,  as  desirous  of  reconciliation  and  friendship,  for  he 
was  then  his  enemy,  "What,"  he  replied,  "does  Vatinius  also 
wish  to  come  and  sup  with  me  ? "  Such  was  his  way  with 
Crassus.  When  Vatinius,  who  had  swelLngs  in  his  neck., 
vas  pleading  a  cause,  he  called  lim  the  tumid  orator  ;  and 


CICERO.  185 

having  been  told  by  some  one  that  Vatinius  was  dead,  ca 
hearing  presently  after  that  he  w&s  alive,  "  May  the  rascal 
perish,"  said  he,  "  for  his  news  n:>t  being  true." 

Upon  Caesar's  bringing  forward  a  law  for  the  division  of 
the  lands  in  Campania  amongst  the  soldiers,  many  in  the 
senate  opposed  it ;  amongst  the  rest,  Lucius  Gcllius,  one  ot 
the  oldest  men  in  the  house,  said  it  should  never  pass  whilst 
he  lived.  "  Let  us  postpone  it,"  said  Cicero,  "  Gellius  docs 
not  ask  us  to  wait  long."  There  was  a  man  of  the  name  of 
Octavius,  suspected  to  be  of  African  descent.  He  once  said, 
when  Cicero  was  pleading,  that  he  could  not  hear  him  ;  *'  Yet 
there  are  holes,"  said  Cicero,  "  in  your  ears."  When  Metel- 
lus  Nepos  told  him,  that  he  had  ruined  more  as  a  witness, 
than  he  had  saved  as  an  advocate,  "  I  admit,"  said  Cicero, 
"  that  I  have  more  truth  than  eloquence."  To  a  young  man 
who  was  suspected  of  having  given  a  poisoned  cake  to  his 
father,  and  who  talked  largely  of  the  invectives  he  meant  to 
deliver  against  Cicero,  "  Better  these,"  replied  he,  "  than  your 
cakes."  Publius  Sextius,  having  amongst  others  retained 
Cicero  as  his  advocate  in  a  certain  cause,  was  yet  desirous  to 
say  all  for  himself,  and  would  not  allow  anybody  to  speak  for 
him ;  when  he  was  about  to  receive  his  acquittal  from  the 
judges,  and  the  ballots  were  passing,  Cicero  called  to  him, 
"  Make  haste,  Sextius,  and  use  your  time  ;  to-morrow  you 
will  be  nobody."  He  cited  Publius  Cotta  to  bear  testimony 
in  a  certain  cause,  one  who  affected  to  be  thought  a  lawyer, 
though  ignorant  and  unlearned ;  to  whom,  when  he  had  said, 
"  I  know  nothing  of  the  matter,"  he  answered,  "  You  think, 
perhaps,  we  ask  you  about  a  point  of  law."  To  Metellus  Ne- 
pos, who,  in  a  dispute  between  them,  repeated  several  times, 
"  Who  was  your  father,  Cicero  ?  "  he  replied,  "  Your  mother 
has  made  the  answer  to  such  a  question  in  your  case  more 
difficult ; "  Nepos's  mother  having  been  of  ill  repute.  The 
ion,  also,  was  of  a  giddy,  uncertain  temper.  At  one  time,  he 
iuddanly  threw  up  his  office  of  tribune,  and  sailed  off  into 
Syria  to  Pompey  ;  and  immediately  after,  with  as  little  reason, 
came  back  again.  He  gave  his  *utor,  Philagrus,  a  funeral 
with  more  than  necessary  attention,  and  then  set  up  the  stone 
figure  of  a  crow  over  his  tomb.  "  This,"  said  Cicerc,  "  is 
really  appropriate ;  as  he  did  not  teach  you  to  speak,  but  to 
fly  about."  When  Marcus  Appius.  in  the  opening  of  some 
speech  in  a  court  of  justice,  said  that  I  is  friend  had  desired 
him  to  employ  industry,  eloquence,  and  fideMty  in  that  cause, 
Cicero  answered,  "  And  how  have  you  had  the  heai  t  not  to 
accede  to  anv  one  of  his  requests  ?  " 


1 86  CICERO. 

To  use  this  sharp  raillery  against  opponents  and  antago- 
r.ists  in  judicial  pleading  seems  allowable  rhetoiic.  But  he 
ixcited  much  ill  feeling  by  his  readiness  to  attack  any  one 

the  sake  of  a  jest.  A  few  anecdotes  of  this  kind  may  be 
added  Marcus  Aquinius,  who  had  two  sons-in-law  in  ex:le. 
received  from  him  the  name  of  king  Adrastus.  Lucius  Cot  ta, 
an  intemperate  lover  of  wine,  was  censor  when  Cicero  stood 
for  the  consulship.  Cicero,  being  thirsty  at  the  election,  his 
friends  stood  round  about  him  while  he  was  drinking.  '*  You 
have  reason  to  be  afraid,"  he  said,  "  lest  the  censor  should 
be  angry  with  me  for  drinking  water."  Meeting  one  day 
Voconius  with  his  three  very  ugly  daughters,  he  quoted  th« 
verse, 

1  Ie  reared  a  race  without  Apollo's  leave. 

When  Marcus  Gellius,  who  was  reputed  the  son  of  a  slave, 
had  read  several  letters  in  the  senate  with  a  very  shrill,  and 
loud  voice,  "Wonder  not,"  said  Cicero,  "he  comes  of  the 
criers."  When  Faustus  Sylla,  the  son  of  Sylla  the  dictator, 
svho  had,  during  his  dictatorship,  by  public  bills  proscribed 
and  condemned  so  many  citizens,  had  so  far  wasted  his  es- 
tate, and  got  into  debt,  that  he  was  forced  to  publish  his  bills 
of  sale,  Cicero  told  him  that  he  liked  these  bills  much  better 
than  those  of  his  father.  By  this  habit  he  made  himself  odi- 
ous with  many  people. 

But  Cloclius's  faction  conspired  against  him  upon  the  fol- 
lowing occasion.  Clodius  was  a  member  of  a  noble  family, 
in  the  flower  of  his  youth,  and  of  a  bold  and  resolute  tem- 
per. He,  being  in  love  with  Pompeia,  Caesar's  wife,  got 
privately  into  his  house  in  the  dress  and  attire  of  a  music- 
girl  ;  the  women  being  at  that  time  offering  there  the  sacrifice 
which  must  not  be  seen  by  men,  and  there  was  no  man 
present.  Clodius,  being  a  youth  and  beardless,  hoped  to  get 
to  Pompeia  among  the  women  without  being  taken  notice  of. 
But  coming  into  a  great  house  by  night,  he  missed  his  way  in 
the  passages,  and  a  servant  belonging  to  Aurelia,  Caesar's 
molher,  spying  him  wandering  up  and  down,  inquired  his 
name.  Thus  bein*  necessitated  to  speak,  he  told  her  he  was 
seeking  for  one  of  Pompeia's  maids,  Abra  by  name  \  and  she, 
perceiving  it  not  to  be  a  woman's  voice,  shrieked  cut,  and 
called  in  the  women ;  who,  shutting  the  gates,  and  searching 
every  place,  at  length  foui  d  Clodiu?  hidden  in  the  chamber 
of  the  maid  with  whom  1  a  had  come  in.  This  matter  being 
much  talked  about,  Csesar  put  away  his  wife,  Pompeia,  and 
Clodius  was  prosecuted  for  profaning  the  holy  rites. 


CICERO.  |/ 

Cicero  was  at  this  time  his  friend,  foi  he  h'id  .:>een  useful 
to  him  in  the  conspiracy  of  Catiline,  as  one  of  his  forwafdest 
assistants  and  protectors.  But  when  Clodius  rested  his  de- 
fence upon  this  point,  that  he  was  not  then  at  Rome,  but  at  a 
distance  in  the  country,  Cicero  testified  that  he  had  come  to 
his  house  that  day,  and  conversed  with  him  on  several  mat- 
ters ;  which  thing  was  indeed  true,  although  Cicero  was 
thought  to  testify  it  not  so  much  for  the  truth's  sake  as  to 
preserve  his  quiet  with  Terentia  his  wife.  For  she  bore  a 
grudge  against  Clodius  on  account  of  his  sister  Clodia's  wish 
ing,  as  it  was  alleged,  to  marry  Cicero,  and  having  employed 
for  this  purpose  the  intervention  of  Tullus,  a  very  intimate 
friend  of  Cicero's  ;  and  his  frequent  visits  to  Clodia,  who 
lived  in  their  neighborhood,  and  the  attentions  he  paid  to  her 
had  excited  Terentia's  suspicions,  and,  being  a  woman  of  a 
violent  temper,  and  having  the  ascendant  over  Cicexo^she 
urged  him  on  to  taking  a  part  against  Clodius,  and  deliver- 
ing  his  testimony.  Many  other  good  and  honest  citizens  also 
g^ve  evidence  against  him,  for  perjuries,  disorders,  bribing 
the  people,  and  debauching  women.  Lucullus  proved,  by  his 
women-servants,  that  he  had  debauched  his  youngest  sister 
when  she  was  Lucullus's  wife ;  and  there  was  a  general  belief 
that  he  had  done  the  same  with  his  two  other  sisters,  Tertia, 
whom  Marcius  Rex,  and  Clodia,  whom  Metellus  Celer  had 
married ;  the  latter  of  whom  was  called  Quadrantia,  because 
one  of  her  lovers  had  deceived  her  with  a  purse  of  small  cop- 
per money  instead  of  silver,  the  smallest  copper  coin  being 
called  a  quadrant.  Upon  this  sister's  account,  in  particular, 
Clodius's  character  was  attacked.  Notwithstanding  all  this, 
when  the  common  people  united  against  the  accusers  and 
witnesses  and  the  whole  party,  the  judges  were  affrighted, 
and  a  guard  was  placed  about  them  for  their  defence  ;  and 
most  of  them  wrote  their  sentences  on  the  tablets  in  such  a 
way,  that  they  could  not  well  be  read.  It  was  decided,  how- 
ever, that  there  was  a  majority  for  his  acquittal,  and  briber} 
was  reported  to  have  been  employed ;  in  reference  to  which 
Catuius  remarked,  when  he  next  met  the  judges,  "  You  were 
very  right  to  ask  for  a  guard,  to  prevent  your  money  being 
taken  from  you."  And  when  Clodius  upbraided  Cicero  that 
the  judges  had  not  believed  his  testimony,  '  Yes,"  said  he, 
"five  and  twenty  of  them  trusted  me,  and  condemned  you 
and  the  other  thirty  did  not  trust  you,  for  they  did  not  acquit 
you  till  ihiy  had  got  your  money  " 

Caesar,  though  cited,  did  no    give  his  testimony  against 


1 88  CICERO. 

Clodius,  and  declared  himself  not  conyinced  of  his  wife'i 
adultery,  but  that  he  had  put  her  away  because  it  was  fit 
that  Caesar's  house  should  no;  be  only  free  of  the  evil  fact 
but  of  the  fame  too. 

Clodius,  having  escaped  this  danger,  ard  having  got  him 
self  chosen  one  of  the  tribunes,  immediately  attacked  Cicero 
heaping  up  all  matters  and  inciting  all  persons  against  him. 
The  common  people  he  gained  over  with  popular  laws  ;  tc 
each  of  the  consuls  he  decreed  large  provinces,  to  Piso, 
Macedonia,  and  to  Gabinius,  Syria  ;  he  made  a  strong  party 
among  the  indigent  citizens,  to  support  him  in  his  proceed 
ings,  and  had  always  a  body  of  armed  slaves  about  him.  CM 
the  three  men  then  in  greatest  power  Crassus  was  Cicero's 
open  enemy,  Pompey  indifferently  made  advances  to  both, 
and  Cassar  was  going  with  an  army  into  Gaul.  To  him, 
though  not  his  friend  (what  had  occurred  in  the  time  of  the 
conspiracy  having  created  suspicions  between  them),  Cicero 
applied,  requesting  an  appointment  as  one  of  his  lieutenants 
in  the  province.  Caesar  accepted  him,  and  Clodius,  perceiv- 
ing that  Cicero  would  thus  escape  his  tribunician  authority, 
professed  to  be  inclinable  to  a  reconciliation,  laid  the  great- 
est fault  upon  Terentia,  made  always  a  favorable  mention  of 
him,  and  addressed  him  with  kind  expressions,  as  one  who 
felt  no  hatred  or  ill-will,  but  who  merely  wished  to  urge  his 
complaints  in  a  moderate  and  friendly  way.  By  these  arti- 
fices, he  so  freed  Cicero  of  all  his  fears,  that  he  resigned  his 
appointment  to  Caesar,  and  betook  himself  again  to  political 
affairs.  At  which  Caesar  being  exasperated,  joined  the  party 
of  Clodius  against  him,  and  wholly  alienated  Pompey  from 
him  ;  he  also  himself  declared  in  a  public  assembly  of  the 
people,  that  he  did  not  think  Lentulus  and  Cethegus,  with 
their  accomplices,  were  fairly  and  legally  put  to  death  with- 
out being  brought  to  trial.  And  this,  indeed,  was  the  crime 
charged  upon  Cicero,  and  this  impeachment  he  was  sum 
moned  to  answer.  And  so,  as  an  accused  man,  and  in  dan 
er  for  the  result,  he  changed  his  dress,  and  went  round  wili 
is  hair  untrimmed,  in  the  attire  of  a  suppliant,  to  beg  the 
people's  grace.  But  Clodius  met  him  in  every  corner,  having 
a  band  of  abusive  and  daring  fellows  about  him,  who  derided 
Cicero  for  his  change  of  dress  and  his  humiliation,  and  often, 
by  throwing  dirt  ai.d  stones  at  him,  interrupted  his  supplica- 
tion to  the  people. 

However,  first  of  all  almost  the  whole  equestrian  ordei 
changed  their  dress  witn  him,  and  no  less  than  twenty  thou 


CICERO.  189 


•and  young  gentlemen  followed  him  wth  their  hair  un 
trimmed,  and  supplicating  with  him  to  the  people.  And  then 
the  senate  met,  to  pass  a  decree  that  the  people  should 
change  their  dress  as  in  time  of  public  sorrow.  But  the  con- 
suls opposing  it,  and  Clodius  with  armed  men  oesetti_*g  the 
senate-house,  many  of  the  senators  ran  out,  crying  out  and 
tearing  their  clothes.  But  this  sight  moved  neither  sham? 
nor  pity  ;  O'csro  must  either  fly  or  determine  it  by  toe  sword 
with  Clodius.  He  et  treated  Pompey  to  aid  him,  who  was  on 
purpose  gone  out  of  the  way,  and  was  staying  at  his  country- 
hou.v.  in  the  Alban  hills ;  and  first  he  sent  his  son-in-law 
Piso  to  intercede  with  him,  and  afterwards  set  out  to  go  him- 
self. Of  which  Pompey  being  informed,  would  not  stay  to 
see  him,  being  ashamed  at  the  remembrance  of  the  many 
confli  jts  in  the  commonwealth  which  Cicero  had  undergone 
in  his  behalf,  and  how  much  of  his  policy  he  had  directed  for 
his  advantage.  But  being  now  Caesar's  son-in-law,  at  his 
instance  he  had  set  aside  all  former  kindness,  an<J,  slipping 
out  at  another  door,  avoided  the  interview.  Thus  being  fo» 
saken  by  Pompey,  and  left  alone  to  himself,  he  fled  to  the 
consuls.  Gabinius  was  rough  with  him,  as  usual,  but  Piso 
spoke  more  courteously,  desiring  him  to  yield  and  give  place 
for  a  while  to  the  fury  of  Clodius,  and  to  await  a  change  of 
times,  and  to  be  now,  as  before,  his  country's  saviour  from 
\he  peril  of  these  troubles  and  commotions  which  Clodius 
was  exciting. 

Cicero,  receiving  this  answer,  consulted  with  his  friends. 
Lucullus  advised  him  to  stay,  as  being  sure  to  prevail  at  last  \ 
others  to  fly,  because  the  people  would  soon  desire  him 
again,  when  they  should  have  enough  of  the  rage  and  mad- 
ness of  Clodius.  This  last  Cicero  approved.  But  first  he 
took  a  statue  of  Minerva,  which  had  been  long  set  up  and 
greatly  honored  in  his  house,  and  carrying  it  to  the  capital, 
there  dedicated  it,  with  the  inscription,  "  To  Minerva.  Patron- 
ess of  Rome."  And  receiving  an  escort  from  his  friends 
about  the  middle  of  the  night  he  left  the  city,  and  went  by 
lard  through  Lucania,  intending  to  reach  Sicily. 

But  as  soon  as  it  was  publicly 'known  that  he  was  fled 
Clodius  proposed  to  the  people  a  decree  of  exile,  and  by  his 
own  order  interdicted  him  fire  and  water,  prohibiting  any 
within  five  hundred  miles  in  Italy  to  receive  him  into  their 
houses.  Most  people,  out  of  respect  for  Cicero,  paid  no 
regard  to  this  edict,  offering  him  every  attention,  an  I  escort' 
iiig  him  on  his  way.  But  at  llipponium,  a  city  of  Lu  ania 


CICERO. 

now  called  Vibo,  one  Vibius,  i  Sicilian  by  birth,  who, 
amongst  many  other  instances  of  Cicero's  friendship,  had 
bee  n  made  head  of  the  state  engineers  when  he  was  consul, 
would  not  receive  him  into  his  house,  sending  him  word  he 
would  appoint  a  place  in  the  country  for  his  reception.  Caius 
Vergilius,  the  praetor  of  Sicily,  who  had  been  on  the  most 
intimate  terms  with  him,  wrote  to  him  to  forbear  coming  in*xj 
Sicily.  At  these  things  Cicero,  being  disheartened,  went  to 
Brundusium,  whence  putting  forth  with  a  prosperous  wind,  a 
contrary  gale  blowing  from  the  sea  earned  him  back  to  Italy 
the  next  day.  He  put  again  to  sea,  and  having  reached 
Dyrrachium,  on  his  coining  to  shore  there,  it  is  reported  that 
an  earthquake  and  a  convulsion  in  the  sea  happened  at  the 
same  time,  signs  which  the  diviners  said  intimated  that  his 
exile  would  not  be  long,  for  these  were  prognostics  of  change. 
Although  many  visited  him  with  respect,  and  the  cities  of 
vo  Greece  contended  which  should  honor  him  most,  he  yet  con- 
*  tinued  disheartened  and  disconsolate,  like  an  unfortunate 
lover,  often  casting  his  looks  back  upon  Italy  ;  and,  indeed, 
he  was  become  so  poor-spirited,  so  humiliated  and  dejected 
by  his  misfortunes,  as  none  could  have  expected  in  a  man 
who  had  devoted  so  much  of  his  life  to  study  and  learning. 
And  yet  he  often  desired  his  friends  not  to  call  him  orator, 
but  philosopher,  because  he  had  made  philosophy  his  busi- 
ness, and  had  only  used  rhetoric  as  an  instrument  for  attain- 
"^  ing  his  objects  in  public  life.  But  the  desire  of  glory  has 
great  power  in  washing  the  tinctures  of  philosophy  out  of  the 
souls  of  men,  and  in  imprinting  the  passions  of  the  common 
people,  by  custom  and  conversation,  in  the  minds  of  those 
that  take  a  part  in  governing  them,  unless  the  politician  be 
very  careful  so  to  engage  in  public  affairs  as  to  interest  him- 
self only  in  the  affairs  themselves,  but  not  participate  in  the 
passions  that  are  consequent  to  them. 

Clodius,  having  thus  driven  away  Cicero,  fell  to  burning 
hi>  farms  and  villas,  and  afterwards  his  city  house,  and  built 
v/^  on  the  site  of  it  a  temple  to  Liberty.  The  rest  of  his  prop- 
^  erty  he  exposed  to  sale  by  daily  proclamation,  bui_nabody 
came  to  buy.  By  these  courses  he  became  formidable  fo  the 
noble  citizens,  and  being  followed  by  the  commonalty,  whom 
he  had  filled  with  insolence  and  licentiousness,  he  began  at 
last  to  try  his  strength  against  Pompey,  some  of  whose  ar- 
rangements in  the  countries  he  conquered,  he  attacked.  The 
disgrace  of  th;s  made  Pompey  begin  to  reproach  himself  for 
his  cowardice  in  deserting  Cicero,  and  changing  his  mind,  be 


CICERO.  191 

now  wholly  set  himself  with  his  friends  to  contrive  his  return. 
And  when  Clodius  opposed  it,  the  senate  made  a  vote  thai 
no  public  measure  should  he  ratified  or  passed  by  them  till 
Cicero  was  recalled.  But  when  Lentulus  was  consul  the 
commotions  grew  so  high  upon  this  matter,  that  the  tribunes 
were  wounded  in  the  Forum,  and  Quintus,  Cicero's  brother, 
-vas  left  as  dead,  lying  unobserved  amongst  the  slain.  The 

r  people  Degan  to  change  in  their  feelings  ;  and  Annius  Milo; 
one  of  their  tribunes,  was  the  first  who  took  confidence  to 
summon  Clodius  to  trial  for  acts  of  violence.  Many  of  the 
common  people  and  out  of  the  neighboring  cities  formed  a 
party  with  Pompey,  and  he  went  with  them,  and  drove  Clo- 
dius out  of  the  Forum,  and  summoned  the  people  to  pass 
their  vote.  And,  it  is  said,  the  people  never  passed  any  suf- 
frage more  unanimously  than  this.  The  senate,  also,  striving 
to  outdo  the  people,  sent  letters  of  thanks  to  those  cities 
which  had  received  Cicero  with  respect  in  his  exile,  and 
decreed  that  his  house  and  his  country-places,  whioh  Clodius 
had  destroyed,  should  be  rebuilt  at  the  public  charge._ 

Thus  Cicero  returned  sixteen  months  after  his  exile,  and 
the  cities  were  so  glad,  and  people  so  zealous  to  meet  him, 
that  what  he  boasted  of  afterwards,  that  Italy  had  brought 
him  on  her  shoulders  home  to  Rome,  was  rather  less  than  the 
truth.  And  Crassus  himself,  who  had  been  his  enemy  before 
his  exile,  went  then  voluntarily  to  meet  him,  and  was  recon- 

•  ciled,  to  please  his  son  Publius,  as  hre  said,  who  was  Cicero's 
affectionate  admirer. 

Cicero  had  not  been  long  at  Rome,  when,  taking  the  op- 
portunity of  Clodius's  absence,  he  went,  with  a  great  company, 
to  the  capitol,  and  there  tore  and  defaced  the  tribunician 
tables,  in  which  were  recorded  the  acts  done  in  the  time  of 
Clodius.  And  on  Clodius  calling  him  in  question  for  this,  he 
answered,  that  he,  being  of  the  patrician  order,  had  obtained 
the  office  of  tribune  against  law,  and,  therefore,  nothing  done 
oy  him  was  valid.  Cato  was  displeased  at  this,  and  opposed 
Cicero,  not  that  he  commended  Clodius,  but  rather  disap- 
proved of  his  whole  administration  ;  yet,  he  contended,  it  was 
an  irregular  and  violent  course  for  the  senate  to  vote  the  ille 

Igality  of  so  many  decrees  and  acts,  including  those  of  Cato's 
own  government  in  Cyprus  aid  at  Byzantium.  This  occa- 
sioned a  breach  between  Cato  and  Cicero,  which  though  it 
came  not  to  open  enmity,  yet  made  a  more  reserved  friendship 
between  them. 
After  this,  Milo  killed  C  lodius,  and,  being  arraigned  fo» 


IQ2  CICERO. 

the  murder,  he  procured  Cicero  as  ais  advocate.  The  senate^ 
fearing  lest  the  questioning  of  M>  eminent  and  high-spirited  a 
citizen  as  Milo  might  disturb  th  *  peace  of  the  city,  committed 
the  superintendence  of  this  aid  of  the  other  trials  to  Pompey, 
who  should  undertake  to  maintain  the  security  alike  of  the 
city  and  of  the  courts  of  justice.  Pompey,  therefore,  went  ir 
the  night,  and  occupying  the  high  grounds  about  it,  surround- 
ed ihe  Forum  with  soldiers.  Milo,  fearing  lest  Cicero,  being 
distui  bed  by  such  an  unusual  sight,  snould  conduct  his  causs 
the  less  successfully,  persuaded  him  to  come  in  a  litter  int» 
the  Forum,  and  there  repose  himself  till  the  judges  were  set, 
and  the  court  filled.  For  Cicero,  it  seems,  not  only  wanted 
courage  in  arms,  but,  in  his  speaking  also,  began  with  timidity, 
and  in  many  cases  scarcely  left  off  trembling  and  shaking 
when  he  had  got  thoroughly  into  the  current  and  the  substance 
of  his  speech.  Being  to  defend  Licinius  Murena  against  the 
prosecution  of  Cato,  and  being  eager  to  outdo  Hortensius, 
who  had  made  his  plea  with  great  applause,  he  took  so  little 
rest  that  night,  and  was  so  disordered  with  thought  and  over 
watching,  that  he  spoke  much  worse  than  usual.  And  so  now, 
on  quitting  his  litter  to  commence  the  cause  of  Milo,  at  the 
sight  of  Pompey,  posted,  as  it  were,  and  encamped  with  his 
troops  above,  and  seeing  arms  shining  round  about  the  Forum, 
he  was  so  confounded  that  he  could  hardly  begin  his  speech, 
for  the  trembling  of  his  body,  and  hesitance  of  his  tongue  ; 
wheieas  Milo,  meantime,  -was  bold  and  intrepid  in  his  de- 
meanor, disdaining  either  to  let  his  hair  grow,  or  to  put  on 
the  mourning  habit.  And  this,  indeed,  seems  to  have  beeR 
one  principal  cause  of  his  condemnation.  Cicero,  however, 
was  thought  not  so  much  to  have  shown  timidity  for  himself, 
as  anxiety  about  his  friend. 

He  was  made  one  of  the  priests,  whom  the  Romans  call 
Augurs,  in  the  room  of  Crassus  the  younger,  dead  in  Parf.hia, 
Then  he  was  appointed,  by  lot,  to  the  province  of  Cilicia,  and 
set  sail  thither  with  twelve  thousand  foot  and  two  thousand 
?  six  hundred  horse.  He  had  orders  to  bring  back  Cappadocia 
to  its  allegiance  to  Ariobarzanes,  its  king  ;  which  settlement 
he  effected  very  completely  without  recourse  to  arms.  And 
peiceiving  the  Cilicians,  by  the  great  loss  the  Romans  had 
suffered  in  Parthia,  and  the  commotions  in  Syria,  to  have 
become  disposed  to  attempt  a  revolt,  by  a  gentle  course  of 
government  he  soothed  them  back  into  fidelity.  He  would 
accept  none  of  the  presents  that  were  offered  him  by  the  kings 
he  remitted  the  charge  of  public  entertainments,  but  daily,  at 


CICERO.  193 

his  own  hcd  se,  received  the  ingenious  and  accomplished  per- 
sons of  the  province,  not  sumptuously,  but  liberaly.  His 
house  had  no  porter,  nor  was  he  ever  found  in  bed  by  any 
man,  but  early  in  the  morning,  standing  or  walking  before  his 
door,  he  received  those  who  came  to  offer  their  salutations 
He  is  said  never  once  to  have  ordered  any  of  those  under  his 
command  to  be  beaten  with  rods,  or  to  have  their  garments 
rent.  He  never  gave  contumelious  language  in  his  anger,  noi 
inflicted  punishment  with  reproach.  He  detected  an  embez- 
zlement, to  a  large  amount,  in  the  public  money,  and  thus 
relieved  the  cities  from  their  burdens,  at  the  same  time  that 
he  allowed  those  who  made  restitution,  to  retain  without 
further  punishment  their  rights  as  citizens.  He  engaged  too, 
in  war,  so  far  as  to  give  a  defeat  to  the  banditti  who  infested 
Mount  Amanus,  for  which  he  was  saluted  by  his  army  Imper- 
ator.  To  Caecilius,  the  orator,  who  asked  him  to  send  him 
some  panthers  from  Cilicia,  to  be  exhibited  on  the  theatre  at 
Rome,  he  wrote,  in  commendation  of  his  own  actions,  that 
there  were  no  panthers  in  Cilicia,  for  they  were  all  fled  to 
Caria,  in  anger  that  in  so  general  a  peace  they  had  become 
the  sole  objects  of  attack.  On  leaving  his  province,  he  touched 
at  Rhodes,  and  tarried  for  some  length  of  time  at  Athens, 
longing  much  to  renew  his  old  studies.  He  visited  the  emi- 
nent men  of  learning,  and  saw  his  former  friends  and  com- 
panions ;  and  after  receiving  in  Greece  the  honors  that  were 
due  to  him,  returned  to  the  city,  where  every  thing  was  now 
just  as  it  were  in  a  flame,  breaking  out  into  a  civil  war. 

When  the  senate  would  have  decreed  him  a  triumph,  he 
told  them  he  had  rather,  so  differences  were  accommodated, 
follow  the  triumphal  chariot  of  Caesar.  In  private,  he  gave 
advice  to  both,  writing  many  letters  to  Caesar,  and  personally 
entreating  Pompey ;  doing  his  best  to  soothe  and  bring  to 
reason  both  the  one  and  the  other.  But  when  matters  became 
incurable,  and  Caesar  was  approaching  Rome,  and  Pompey 
durst  not  abide  it,  but,  with  many  honest  citizens,  left  the  city, 
Cicero,  as  yet,  did  not  join  in  the  flight,  and  was  reputed  to 
adhere  to  Caesar.  And  it  is  very  evident  he  was  in  his 
thoughts  much  divided,  and  wavered  painfully  between  both, 
for  he  writes  in  his  epistles,  "  To  which  side  should  I  turn  ? 
Pompey  has  the  fair  and  honorable  plea  for  war  ;  and  Cassar, 
on  the  other  hand,  has  managed  his  affairs  better,  and  is  more 
able  to  secure  himself  and  his  friends.  So  that  I  know  whom 
I  should  fly,  not  whom  1  should  $  y  to."  But  when  frebatiu^ 
one  of  Caesar's  friends,  by  letter  signified  to  him  tfcat  Caesai 
VOL.  III.— i 


194  CICERO. 

thought  t  was  his  most  desirable  course  to  join  his  party,  and 
partake  his  hopes,  but  if  he  considered  himself  too  old  a  man 
for  this,  then  he  should  retire  into  Greece,  and  stay  quietly 
there,  out  of  the  way  of  either  party,  Cicero,  wondering  that 
Caesar  had  not  written  himself,  gave  an  angry  reply,  that  he 
thoiild  not  do  any  thing  unbecoming  his  past  life.  Such  ii 
th'^  account  to  be  collected  from  his  letters. 

But  as  soon  as  Cassar  was  marched  into  Spain,  he  imme- 
diately sailed  away  to  join  Pompey.  And  he  was  welcomed 
by  all  but  Cato ;  who,  taking  him  privately,  chid  him  for 
coming  to  Pompey.  As  for  himself,  he  said,  it  had  been 
indecent  to  forsake  that  pan  in  the  commonwealth  which  he 
had  chosen  from  the  beginning  ;  but  Cicero  might  have  been 
"X  more  useful  to  his  country  and  friends,  if,  remaining  neuter, 
he  had  attended  and  used  his  influence  to  moderate  the  result, 
instead  of  coming  hither  to  make  himself,  without  reason  or 
necessity,  an  enemy  to  Caesar,  and  a  partner  in  such  great 
dangers. 

By  this  language,  partly,  Cicero's  feelings  were  altered, 
and  partly,  also,  because  Pompey  made  no  great  use  of  him. 
Although,  indeed,  he  was  himself  the  cause  of  it,  by  his  not 
denying  that  he  was  sorry  he  had  come,  by  his  depreciating 
Pompey's  resources,  finding  fault  underhand  with  his  counsels, 
and  continually  indulging  in  jests  and  sarcastic  remarks  on 
his  feilow-soldiers.  Though  he  went  about  in  the  camp  with 
a  glcomy  and  melancholy  face  himself,  he  was  always  trying 
to  raise  a  laugh  in  others,  whether  they  wished  it  or  not.  It 
may  not  be  amiss  to  mention  a  few  instances.  To  Domitius, 
on  his  preferring  to  a  command  one  who  was  no  soldier,  and 
saying,  in  his  defence,  that  he  was  a  modest  and  prudent 
person,  he  replied,  *'  Why  did  not  you  keep  him  for  a  tutor  for 
your  children  ?  "  On  hearing  Theophanes,  the  Lesbian,  who 
was  master  of  the  engineers  in  the  army,  praised  for  the  ad- 
mirable way  in  which  he  had  consoled  the  Rhodians  for  th< 
loss  cf  their  fleet,  "  What  a  thing  it  is,"  he  said,  "  to  have  a 
Greek  in  command  !  "  When  Caesar  had  been  acting  success- 
fully, and  in  a  manner  blockading  Pompey,  Lentulus  was 
»aying  it  was  reported  that  Caesar's  friends  were  out  of  heart , 
*  Because,"  said  Cicero,  "  they  do  not  wish  Caesar  well."  To 
one  Marcius,  who  had  just  come  from  Italy,  and  told  them 
ih  it  there  was  a  strong  report  at  Rome  that  Pompey  was 
bU>cked  up,  he  sai  J,  "  And  jou  sailed  hither  to  see  it  with 
your  own  eyes.  '  To  Nonius  encouraging  them  after  a  defeat 
to  be  of  good  hope,  because  Jiere  were  seven  eagles  stiH  left 


CICERO.  195 

in  Pompey 's  camp,  "  Good  reason  for  encouragement,"  said 
Cicero,  "if  we  were  going  to  fight  with  jack-daws."  Labienus 
insisted  on  some  prophecies  to  the  effect  that  Pompey  would 
gain  the  victory  ;  "  Yes,"  said  Cicero,  "  and  the  first  step  ir 
the  campaign  has  been  losing  our  camp." 

After  the  battle  of  Pharsalia  was  over,  at  which  he  was 
not  present  for  want  of  health,  and  Pompey  was  fled,  Cata 
having  considerable  forces  and  a  great  fleet  at  DyrracJvum, 
would  have  had  Cicero  commander-in-chief,  according  to  law, 
and  the  precedence  of  his  consular  dignity.  And  on  his  re 
fusing  the  command,  and  wholly  declining  to  take  part  ii 
their  plans  for  continuing  the  war,  he  was  in  the  greatest 
danger  of  being  killed,  young  Pompey  and  his  friends  calling 
him  traitor,  and  drawing  their  swords  upon  him  ;  only  thai 
Cato  interposed,  and  hardly  rescued  and  brought  him  out  ol 
the  camp. 

Afterwards,  arriving  at  Brundusium,  he  tarried  there  'some 
time  in  expectation  of  Caesar,  who  was  delayed  by  his  affairs 
in  Asia  and  Egvpt.  And  when  it  was  told  him  that  he  was 
arrived  at  Tarentum,  and  was  coming  thence  by  land  to  Brun- 
dusium, he  hastened  towards  him,  not  altogether  without  hope, 
and  yet  in  some  fear  of  making  experiment  of  the  temper  of 
an  enemy  and  conqueror  in  the  presence  of  many  witnesses. 
But  there  was  no  necessity  for  him  eithei  to  speak  or  do  any 
thing  unworthy  of  himself ;  for  Caesar,  as  soon  as  he  saw  him 
coming  a  good  way  before  the  rest  of  the  company,  came  down 
to  meet  him,  saluted  him,  and,  leading  the  way,  conversed 
with  him  alone  for  some  furlongs.  And  from  that  time  for- 
ward he  continued  to  treat  him  with  honor  and  respect,  so 
that,  whes  Cicero  wrote  an  oration  in  praise  of  Cato,  Caesai 
in  writing  an  answer  to  it,  took  occasion  to  commend  Cicero's 
own  life  and  eloquence,  comparing  him  to  Pericles  and  The- 
nmenes.  Cicero's  oration  was  called  Cato  ;  Caesar's,  anti 
Cato. 

So  also,  it  is  related  that  when  Quintus  Ligarius  was 
prosecuted  for  having  been  in  arms  against  Czesar,  and  Cicero 
Lid  undertaken  his  defence,  Caesar  said  to  his  friends,  "Why 
might  we  not  as  well  once  more  hear  a  speech  from  Cicero  ? 
Ligarius,  there  is  no  question,  is  a  wicked  man  and  an  enemy." 
But  when  Cicero  began  to  speak,  he  wonderfully  moved  him 
and  proceeded  in  his  speech  with  such  varied  Bathos,  and 
such  a  charm  of  language,  that  the  color  of  Caesar's  counte- 
nance 6iteh"cHanged,  and  it  was  evident  that  all  the  passions 
of  his  soul  were  in  commotion.  At  length,  the  oraior  touch 


196  CICERO. 

ing  upon  the  Pharsal.an  battle,  he  was  so  affected  tha}  his  body 
trembled,  and  some  of  the  papers  he  held  dropped  out  of  his 
hands.  And  thus  he  was  overpowered,  and  acquitted  Ligarius. 

Henceforth,  the  commonwealth  b^ing  changed  into  a  mon 
archy,  Cicero  withdrew  himself  from  public  affairs,  and  em 
ployed  his  leisure  in  instructing  those  young  men  that 
would,  in  philosophy  ,  and  by  the  near  intercourse  he  thus 
r  id  with  some  of  the  noblest  and  highest  in  rank,  he  again  be- 
gan to  possess  great  influence  in  the  city.  The  work  and 
object  to  which  he  set  himself  was  to  compose  and  translate 
philosophical  dialogues  and  to  render  logical  and  physical 
terms  into  the  Roman  idiom.  For  he  it  was,  as  it  is  said, 
who  first  or  principally  gave  Latin  names  to  phantasia,  synca- 
tathcstS)  epokhgy  catalcpsis^  atomon,  ameres,  kcnon,  and  other  such 
technical  terms,  which,  either  by  metaphors  or  other  means 
of  accommodation,  he  succeeded  in  making  intelligible  and 
expressible  to  the  Romans.  For  his  recreation,  he  exercised 
his  dexterity  in  poetry,  and  when  he  was  set  to  it  would  make 
five  hundred  verses  in  a  night.  He  spent  the  greatest  part 
of  his  time  at  his  country-house  near  Tusculum.  He  wrote  to 
his  friends  that  he  led  the  life  of  Laertes  either  jestingly,  as 
his  custom  was,  or  rather  from  a  feeling  of  ambition  for  pub 
lie  employment,  which  made  him  impatient  under  the  present 
state  of  affairs.  He  rarely  went  to  the  city,  unless  to  pay  his 
court  to  Caesar.  He  was  commonly  the  first  amongst  those 
who  voted  him  honors,  and  sought  out  new  terms  of  praise 
for  himself  and  for  his  actions.  As,  for  example,  what  he 
said  of  the  statues  of  Pompey,  which  had  been  thrown  down, 
and  were  afterwards  by  Caesar's  orders  set  up  again  ;  that 
Caesar,  by  this  act  of  humanity,  had  indeed  set  up  Pompey's 
statues,  but  he  had  fixed  and  established  his  own. 

He  had  a  design,  it  is  said,  of  writing  the  history  of  his 
country,  combining  with  it  much  of  that  of  Greece,  and  in- 
corporating in  it  all  the  stories  and  legends  of  the  past  that 
he  had  collected.  But  his  purposes  were  interfered  with  by 
various  public  and  various  private  unhappy  occurrences  and 
misfortunes  ;  for  most  of  which  he  was  himself  in  fault.  For 
first  of  all,  he  put  away  his  wife  Terentia,  by  whom  he  had 
been  neglected  in  the  time  of  the  war,  and  sent  away  destitute 
ot  necessaries  for  his  journey ;  neither  did  he  find  her  kind 
when  he  returned  into  I  aly,  for  she  did  not  join  him  at  Brun- 
dusmm,  where  he  staid  a  long  time,  nor  woui  i  allow  her  young 
daughter,  who  undertook  so  long  a  journey,  decent  attend- 
mnce,  or  the  requisite  expenses  :  besides,  she  left  him  a  naked 


CICERO.  IQ/ 

and  empty  house,  and  yet  had  involved  him  in  many  and 
great  debts.  These  were  alleged  as  the  fairest  icasons  for 
the  divorce.  But  Terentia,  who  denied  them  all,  had  the 
most  unmistakable  defence  furnished  her  by  her  husband  him- 
self, who  not  long  after  married  a  young  maiden  for  the  love 
of  her  beauty,  as  Terentia  upbraided  him  ;  or  as  Tiro,  his  eman- 
cipated slave,  has  written,  for  her  riches,  to  discharge  his 
debts.  For  the  young  woman  was  very  rich,  and  Cicero  had 
the  custody  of  her  estate,  being  left  guardian  in  trust ;  and 
being  indebted  many  myriads  of  money,  he  was  persuaded  by 
friends  and  relations  to  marry  her,  notwithstanding  his  dis- 
parity of  age,  and  to  use  her  money  to  satisfy  his  creditors. 
Antony,  who  mentions  this  marriage  in  his  answer  to  the  Phil- 
ippics, reproaches  him  for  putting  away  a  wife  with  whom  he 
had  lived  to  old  age  ;  adding  some  happy  strokes  of  sarcasm 
on  Cicero's  domestic,  inactive,  unsoldier-like  habits.  Not 
long  after  this  marriage,  his  daughter  died  in  child-bed  at 
Lentulus's  house,  to  whom  she  had  been  married  after  the 
death  of  Piso,  her  former  husband.  The  philosophers  from 
all  parts  came  to  comfcrt  Cicero  ;  for  his  grief  was  so  excessive, 
that  he  put  away  his  new-married  wife,  because  she  seemed  to 
be  pleased  at  the  death  of  Tullia.  And  thus  stood  Cicero's 
domestic  affairs  at  this  time. 

He  had  no  concern  in  the  design  that  was  now  forming 
against  Caesar,  although,  in  general,  he  was  Brutus's  most 
principal  confidant,  and  one  who  was  as  aggrieved  at  the  pres- 
ent, and  as  desirous  of  the  former  state  of  public  affairs,  as 
any  other  whatsoever.  But  they  feared  his  temper,  as  want- 
ing courage,  and  his  old  age,  in  which  the  most  daring  dis- 
positions are  apt  to  be  timorous. 

As  soon,  therefore,  as  the  act  was  committed  by  Brutus  and 
Cassius,  and  the  friends  of  Caesar  were  got  together,  so  that  there 
was  fear  the  city  would  again  be  involved  in  a  civil  war,  Antony, 
being  consul,  convened  the  senate,  and  made  a  short  address 
recommending  concord.  And  Cicero  following  with  various 
remarks  such  as  the  occasion  called  for,  persuaded  the  senate 
to  imitate  the  Athenians,  and  decree  an  amnesty  for  what 
had  been  done  in  Caesar's  case,  and  to  bestow  provinces  on 
Brutus  and  Cassius.  But  neither  of  these  things  took  effect, 
For  as  soon  as  the  common  people,  of  themselves  inclined  to 
pity,  saw  the  dead  body  of  Caesar  borne  through  the  market- 
place, and  Antony  showing  his  clothes  filled  with  blood,  and 
pierced  through  in  e\  sry  part  with  swords,  enraged  to  a  degree 
of  frenzy  they  made  a  search  for  the  murderers, and  with  £re 


1 98  CICERO. 

brands  m  their  hands  ran  to  their  houses  to  burn  them 
They,  however,  being  forewarned,  avoided  this  danger  ;  and 
expecting  many  more  and  greater  to  come,  they  left  the  city. 

Antony  on  this  was  at  once  in  exultation,  and  every  one 
was  in  alann  with  the  prospect  that  he  would  make  himself 
sole  ruler,  and  Cicero  in  more  alarm  than  any  one.  Fof 
Antony,  seeing  his  influence  reviving  in  the  commonwealth, 
and  knowing  how  closely  he  was  connected  with  Brutus,  was 
ill-pleased  to  have  him  in  the  city.  Besides,  there  had  been 
some  former  jealousy  between  them,  occasioned  by  the  differ 
ence  of  their  manners.  Cicero,  fearing  the  event,  was  in- 
clined to  go  as  lieutenant  with  Dolabella  into  Syria.  But 
Hirtius  and  Pansa,  consuls  elect  as  successors  of  Antony 
good  men  and  lovers  of  Cicero,  entreated  him  not  to  leave 
them,  undertaking  to  put  down  Antony  if  he  would  stay  in 
Rome.  And  he,  neither  distrusting  wholly,  nor  trusting  them, 
let  Dolabella  go  without  him,  promising  Hirtius  that  he  would 
go  and  spend  his  summer  at  Athens,  and  return  again  when 
he  entered  upon  his  office.  So  he  set  out  on  his  journey ; 
but  some  delay  occurring  in  his  passage,  new  intelligence,  as 
often  happens,  came  suddenly  from  Rome,  that  Antony  had 
made  an  astonishing  change,  and  was  doing  all  things  and 
managing  all  public  affairs  at  the  will  of  the  senate,  and  that 
there  wanted  nothing  but  his  presence  to  bring  things  to  a  happy 
settlement.  And  therefore,  blaming  himself  for  his  cowardice, 
he  returned  again  to  Rome,  and  was  not  deceived  in  his  hopes  at 
the  beginning.  For  such  multitudes  flocked  out  to  meet  him, 
that  the  compliments  and  civilities  which  were  paid  him  at  the 
gates,  and  at  his  entrance  into  the  city,  took  up  almost  one 
whole  day's  time. 

On  the  morrow,  Antony  convened  the  senate,  and  sum- 
moned Cicero  thither.  Pie  came  not,  but  kept  his  bed,  pre- 
tending to  be  ill  with  his  journey ;  but  the  true  reason 
seemed  the  fear  of  some  design  against  him,  upon  a  suspicion 
and  intimation  given  him  on  his  way  to  Rome.  Antony, 
however,  showed  great  offence  at  the  affront,  and  sent  sol- 
diers, commanding  them  to  bring  him  or  burn  his  house  ; 
but  many  interceding  and  supplicating  for  him,  he  was  con- 
tented to  accept  sureties.  Ever  after,  when  they  met,  they 
passed  one  another  with  silence,  and  continued  on  their 
guard,  till  Csesar,  the  younger,  coming  from  Apollonia,  en- 
tered on  the  first  Caesar's  inheritance,  and  was  engaged  in  i 
dispute  with  Antony  about  two  thousand  five  hundred  myr 
Lads  of  money,  which  Antony  detained  from  the  estate. 


CICERO.  199 

Upon  this,  Philippus,  who  married  Uie  mother^  and  Mar- 
cellus,  who  married  the  sister  of  young  Caesar,  came  with  the 
young  man  to  Cicero,  and  agreed  with  him  that  Cicero  should 
give  them  the  aid  of  his  eloquence  and  political  influence 
with  the  senate  and  people,  and  Caesar  give  Cicero  the  de- 
fence of  his  riches  and  arms.  For  the  young  man  had  already 
a  great  party  of  the  soldiers  of  Caesar  about  him.  And  Cicero's 
readiness  to  join  him  was  founded,  it  is  said,  on  some  yet 
stronger  motives  ;  for  it  seems,  while  Pompey  and  Caesai 
were  yet  alive,  Cicero,  in  his  sleep,  had  fancied  himself  en- 
gaged in  calling  some  of  the  sons  of  the  senators  into  the 
capitol,  Jupiter  being  about,  according  to  the  dream,  to  de 
clare  one  of  them  the  chief  ruler  of  Rome.  The  citizens,  run- 
ning up  with  curiosity,  stood  about  the  temple,  and  the  youths, 
sitting  in  their  purple-bordered  robes,  kept  silence.  On  a 
sudden  the  doors  opened,  and  the  youths,  arising  one  by  one  in 
order,  passed  round  the  god,who  reviewed  them  all,  and,  to  their 
sorrow,  dismissed  them  ;  but  when  this  one  was  passing  by, 
the  god  stretched  forth  his  right  hand  and  said,  "  O  ye  Ro- 
mans, this  young  man,  when  he  shall  be  lord  of  Rome,  shall 
put  an  end  to  all  your  civil  wars."  It  is  said  that  Cicero 
formed  from  his  dream  a  distinct  image  of  the  youth,  and 
retained  it  afterwards  perfectly,  but  did  not  know  who  it  was. 
The  next  day,  going  down  into  the  Campus  Martius,  he  met 
the  boys  returning  from  their  gymnastic  exercises,  and  the 
first  was  he,  just  as  he  had  appeared  to  him  in  his  dream. 
Being  astonished  at  it,  he  asked  him  who  were  his  parents. 
And  it  proved  to  be  this  young  Caesar,  whose  father  was  a 
man  of  no  great  eminence,  Octavius,  and  his  mother,  Attia, 
Caesar's  sister's  daughter ;  for  which  reason,  Caesar,  who  had 
no  children,  made  him  by  will  the  heir  of  his  house  and  prop- 
erty. From  that  time,  it  is  said  that  Cicero  studiously 
noticed  the  youth  whenever  he  met  him,  and  he  as  kindly 
received  the  civility  ;  and  by  fortune  he  happened  to  be  born 
when  Cicero  was  consul. 

These  were  the  reasons  spoken  of  ;  but  it  was  principally 
Cicero's  hatred  of  Antony,  and  a  temper  unable  to  resist 
honor,  which  fastened  him  to  Caesar,  with  the  purpose  of 
getting  the  support  of  Caesar's  power  for  his  own  public  de- 
signs. For  the  young  man  went  so  far  in  his  court  to  hirn, 
that  he  called  him  Father ;  at  which  Brutus  was  so  highly 
displeased,  that,  in  his  epistles  to  Atticus,  he  reflected  on 
Cicero  saying,  it  was  manifest,  by  his  courting  Caesar  for  feat 
of  Antony,  he  did  not  intend  iberty  to  his  country,  but  ac 


2OO  CICERO. 

indulgent  master  to  himself.  Notwithstanding,  Brutus  too* 
Cicero's  son,  then  studying  philosophy  at  Athens,  gave  him 
a  command,  and  employed  him  in  various  ways,  with  a  good 
result.  Cicero's  own  power  at  this  time  was  at  the  greatest 
height  in  the  city,  and  he  did  whatsoever  he  pleased  ;  he 
completely  overpowered  and  drove  out  Antony,  and  sent  the 
two  consuls,  Hirtius  and  Pansa,  with  an  army,  to  reduce  him  ; 
ind,  on  the  other  hand,  persuaded  the  senate  to  allow  Caesai 
the  lictors  and  ensigns  of  a  praetor,  as  though  he  were  his 
country's  defender.  But  after  Antony  was  defeated  in  bat- 
tle, and  the  consuls  slain,  the  armies  united,  and  ranged 
thet  selves  with  Caesar.  And  the  senate,  fearing  the  young 
man,  and  his  extraordinary  fortune,  endeavored,  by  honors 
and  gifts,  to  call  off  the  soldiers  from  him,  and  to  lessen  his 
power ;  professing  there  was  no  further  need  of  arms,  now 
Antony  was  put  to  flight. 

This  giving  Caesar  an  affright,  he  privately  sends  some 
friends  to  entreat  and  persuade  Cicero  to  procure  the  consu- 
lar dignity  for  them  both  together ;  saying  he  should  manage 
the  affairs  as  he  pleased,  should  have  the  supreme  power, 
and  govern  the  young  man  who  was  only  desirous  of  name 
and  glory.  And  Caesar  himself  confessed,  that  in  fear  of 
ruin,  and  in  danger  of  being  deserted,  he  had  seasonably 
made  use  of  Cicero's  ambition,  persuading  him  to  stand  with 
him,  and  to  accept  the  offer  of  his  aid  and  interest  for  the 
consulship. 

And  now,  more  than  at  any  other  time,  Cicero  let  himself 
be  carried  away  and  deceived,  though  an  old  man,  by  the 
persuasions  of  a  boy.  He  joined  him  in  soliciting  votes,  and 
procured  the  good-will  of  the  senate,  not  without  blame  at 
the  time  on  the  part  of  his  friends  ;  and  he,  too,  soon  enough 
after,  saw  that  he  had  ruined  himself,  and  betrayed  the  liberty 
of  his  country.  For  the  young  man,  once  established,  and 
possessed  of  the  office  of  consul,  bade  Cicero  farewell  and, 
reconciling  himself  to  Antony  and  Lepidus,  joined  his  power 
with  theirs,  and  divided  the  government,  like  a  piece  of  prop 
erty,  with  them.  Thus  united,  they  made  a  schedule  of  above 
two  hundred  persons  who  were  to  be  put  to  death.  But  the 
greatest  contention  in  all  their  debates  was  on  the  question 
of  Cicero's  case.  Antony  would  come  to  no  cor  iitions,  unless 
he  should  be  the  first  man  to  be  killed.  Lepidus  held  with 
Antony,  and  Caesar  opposed  them  I  oth.  They  met  secretly 
and  by  themselves,  for  three  days  tog  ither,  near  the  town  oi 
Bononia.  The  spot  was  not  far  from  the  camp,  with  a  rivei 


CICERO.  201 

rorrounding  it  Caesar,  it  is  said,  contended  can  estly  foi 
Cicero  the  first  two  days ;  but  on  the  third  day  he  yielded, 
and  gave  him  up.  The  terms  of  their  mutual  concessions 
were  these  ;  that  Caesar  should  desert  Cicero,  Lepidus  his 
brother  Paulus,  and  Antony,  Lua  us  Caesar,  his  uncle  by  his 
mother's  side.  Thus  they  let  the:r  anger  and  fury  take  from 
them  the  sense  of  humanity,  and  demonstrated  that  no  beast  ^ 
is  more  savage  than  man,  when  possessed  with  power  an- 
gwerable  to  his  rage. 

Whilst  these  things  were  contriving,  Cicero  was  with  his 
brother  at  his  country-house  near  Tusculuin  ;  whence,  hearing 
of  the  proscriptions,  they  determined  to  pass  to  Astura,  a 
villa  of  Cicero's  near  the  sea,  and  to  take  shipping  from 
thence  for  Macedonia  to  Brutus,  of  whose  strength  in  that 
province  news  had  already  been  heard.  They  travelled  to- 
gether in  their  separate  litters,  overwhelmed  with  sorrow  \ 
and  often  stopping  on  the  way  till  their  litters  came  together, 
condoled  with  one  another.  But  Quintus  was  the  more  dis- 
heartened, when  he  reflected  on  his  want  of  means  for  his 
journey ;  for,  as  he  said,  he  had  brought  nothing  with  him 
from  home.  And  even  Cicero  himself  had  but  a  slender  pro- 
vision. It  was  judged,  therefore,  most  expedient  that  Cicero 
should  make  what  haste  he  could  to  fly,  and  Quintus  return 
home  to  provide  necessaries,  and  thus  resolved,  they  mutually 
embraced,  and  parted  with  many  tears. 

Quintus,  within  a  few  days  after,  betrayed  by  his  servants 
to  those  who  came  to  search  for  him,  was  slain,  together  with 
his  young  son.  But  Cicero  was  carried  to  Astura,  where 
finding  a  vessel,  he  immediately  went  on  board  her,  and 
sailed  as  far  as  Circaeum  with  a  prosperous  gale  ;  but  when 
the  pilots  resolved  immediately  to  set  sail  from  thence,  whether 
fearing  the  sea,  or  not  wholly  distrusting  the  faith  of  Caesar, 
he  went  on  shore,  and  passed  by  land  a  hundred  furlongs,  as 
if  he  was  going  for  Rome.  But  losing  resolution  and  chang- 
ing his  mind,  he  again  returned  to  the  sea,  and  there  spent 
the  night  in  fearful  and  perplexed  thoughts.  Sometimes  he 
resolved  to  go  into  Caesar's  house  privately,  and  there  kill 
himself  upon  the  altar  of  his  household  gods,  to  bring  divine 
vengeance  upon  him  ;  but  '.he  fear  of  torture  put  him  off  this 
course.  And  after  passing  through  a  variety  of  confused  and 
uncertain  counsels,  at  last  he  let  his  servants  carry  him  by 
sea  to  Capitse,  where  he  ha<i  a  house,  an  agreeable  place  to 
retire  to  in  the  heat  of  summer,  when  the  E^ejiau  wind*  are 
•o  pleasant 


2O2  CICERO. 

There  was  at  that  place  a  chape  of  Apollo,  tot  far  from 
the  sea-side,  from  which  a  Jlight  of  crows  rose  with  a  great 
noise,  and  made  towards  C  cero's  vessel  as  it  rowed  to  land, 
and  lighting  on  both  sides  of  the  yard,  some  croaked,  others 
pecked  the  ends  of  the  ropes.  This  was  looked  upon  by  all 
as  an  ill  omen  ;  and,  therefore,  Cicero  went  again  ashore,  and 
entering  his  house,  lay  down  upon  his  bed  to  compose  himself 
to  rest.  Many  of  the  crows  settled  about  the  window,  mak- 
ing a  dismal  cawing  ;  but  one  of  them  alighted  upon  the  bed 
where  Cicero  lay  covered  up,  and  with  its  bill  by  little  and 
little  pecked  off  the  clothes  from  his  face.  His  servants, 
seeing  this,  blamed  themselves  that  they  should  stay  to  be 
spectators  of  their  master's  murder,  and  do  nothing  in  his 
defence,  whilst  the  brute  creatures  came  to  assist  and  take 
care  of  him  in  his  undeserved  affliction  ;  and  therefore,  partly 
by  entreaty,  partly  by  force,  they  took  him  up,  and  carried  him 
in  his  litter  towards  the  sea-side. 

But  in  the  mean  time  the  assassins  were  come  with  a  band 
of  soldiers,  Herennius,  a  centurion,  and  Popillius,  a  tribune, 
whom  Cicero  had  formerly  defended  when  prosecuted  for  the 
murder  of  his  father.  Finding  the  doors  shut,  they  broke 
them  open,  and  Cicero  not  appearing,  and  those  within  say- 
ing they  knew  not  where  he  was,  it  is  stated  that  a  youth,  who 
had  been  educated  by  Cicero  in  the  liberal  arts  and  sciences, 
an  emancipated  slave  of  his  brother  Quintus,  Philologus  by 
name,  informed  the  tribune  that  the  litter  was  on  its  way  to 
the  sea  through  the  close  and  shady  walks.  The  tribune, 
taking  a  few  with  him,  ran  to  the  place  where  he  was  to  come 
out.  And  Cicero,  perceiving  Herennius  running  in  the  walks, 
commanded  his  servants  to  set  down  the  litter  ;  and  stroking 
his  chin,  as  he  used  to  do,  with  his  left  hand,  he  looked  stead- 
fastly u^on  his  murderers,  his  person  covered  with  dust,  his 
oeard  and  hair  untrimmed,  and  his  face  worn  with  his  troubles. 
So  that  the  greatest  pai  t  of  those  that  stood  by  covered  their 
faces  whilst  Herennius  slew  him.  And  thus  was  he  murdered, 
stretching  forth  his  neck  out  of  the  litter,  being  now  in  his 
ft'xty  fourth  year.  Herennius  cut  off  his  head,  and,  by  An- 
tony's command,  his  hands  also,  by  which  his  Philippics  were 
written ;  for  so  Cicero  styled  those  orations  he  wrote  against 
Antony,  a.id  so  they  are  called  to  this  day. 

When  these  members  of  Cicero  were  brought  to  Rome, 
Antony  was  holding  an  assembly  for  the  choice  of  public 
officers ;  and  when  he  heard  it,  and  saw  them,  he  cried  out, 
"  New  let  thf;re  be  an  end  of  our  proscriptions."  He  com' 


DEMOSTHENES   AND   CICERO.  2O3 

manded  his  head  and  hands  to  be  fastened  up  over  the  Ros- 
tra, where  the  orators  spoke  ;  a  sight  which  the  Roman  people 
shuddered  to  behold,  and  they  believed  they  saw  there  not 
the  face  of  Cicero,  but  the  image  of  Antony's  own  soul.  And 
yet  amidst  these  actions  he  did  justice  in  one  thing,  by  de 
livering  up  Philologus  to  Pomponia,  th~  wife  ol  Quintus  ; 
who,  having  got  his  body  into  her  power,  besides  other  griev* 
oiss  punishments,  made  him  cut  off  his  own  flesh  by  pieces, 
and  roast  and  eat  it ;  for  so  some  writers  have  related.  But 
Tiro,  Cicero's  emancipated  slave,  has  not  so  much  as  men- 
tioned the  treachery  of  Philologus. 

Some  long  time  after,  Caesar,  I  have  been  told,  visiting 
one  of  his  daughter's  sons,  found  him  with  a  book  of  Cicero's 
in  his  hand.  The  boy  for  fear  endeavored  to  hide  it  under 
his  gown  ;  which  Caesar  perceiving,  took  it  from  him,  and, 
turning  over  a  great  part  of  the  book  standing,  gave  it  him 
again,  and  said,  "  My  child,  this  was  a  learned  man,  and  a 
lover  of  his  country."  And  immediately  after  he  had  van- 
quished Antony,  being  then  consul,  he  made  Cicero's  son  his 
colleague  in  the  office  ;  and  under  that  consulship,  the  senate 
took  down  all  the  statues  of  Antony,  and  abolished  all  the 
other  honors  that  had  been  given  him,  and  decreed  that  none 
of  that  family  should  thereafter  bear  the  name  of  Marcus  \ 
and  thus  the  final  acts  of  the  punishment  of  Antony  were,  by 
the  divine  powers,  devolved  upon  the  family  of  Cicero. 


COMPARISON  OF  DEMOSTHENES  AND 
CICERO. 

THESE  are  the  most  memorable  circumstances  recorded 
m  history  of  Demosthenes  and  Cicero  which  have  come  to 
our  knowledge.  But  omitting  an  exact  comparison  of  their 
respective  faculties  in  speaking,  yet  thus  much  seems  fit  to  be 
said  ;  that  Demosthenes,  to  make  himself  a  master  in  rhetoric, 
applied  all  the  faculties  he  had,  natural  or  acquired,  wholly 
that  way ;  that  he  far  surpassed  in  force  and  strength  of  elo- 
quence all  his  contemporaries  in  political  and  judicial  speak- 
ing, in  grandeur  and  majesty  all  the  panegyrical  orators,  a^d 
in  accuracy  and  science  all  the  logicians  and  rhetoricians  ol  ,  / 
tos  lay  ;  that  Cicero  was  highly  educated,  and  by  his  diligen,  r 


2O4  DEMOSTHENES    AND    CICERO. 

stud)  became  a  most  accomplished  general  scholar  *n  a?l 
the^e  branches,  having  left  behind  him  numeroi^  philosophical 
treatises  of  his  own  on  Academic  principles  ;  as,  indeed,  even 
in  his  written  speeches,  both  political  and  judicial,  we  see 
him  continually  trying  to  show  his  learning  by  the  way.  And 
one  may  discover  the  different  temper  of  each  of  them  in 
their  speeches.  For  Demosthenes's  oratory  was  without  all 
embellishment  and  jesting,  wholly  composed  for  rea?  effect 
and  seriousness  ;  not  smelling  of  the  lamp,  as  Pytheas  scof- 
fingly  said,  but  of  the  temperance,  thoughtfulness,  austerity, 
and  grave  earnestness  of  his  temper.  Whereas  Cicero's  love 
of  mockery  often  ran  him  into  scurrility  ;  and  in  his  love  of 
laughing  away  serious  arguments  in  judicial  cases  by  jests 
and  facetious  remarks,  with  a  view  to  the  advantage  of  his 
clients,  he  paid  too  little  regard  to  what  was  decent :  saying, 
for  example,  in  his  defence  of  Caelius,  that  he  had  done  no 
absurd  thing  in  such  plenty  and  affluence  to  indulge  himself 
in  pleasures,  it  being  a  kind  of  madness  not  to  enjoy  the 
things  we  possess,  especially  since  the  most  eminent  philoso- 
phers have  asserted  pleasures  to  be  the  chiefest  good.  So  also 
we  are  told  that  when  Cicero,  being  consul,  undertook  the  de- 
fence of  Murena  against  Cato's  prosecution,  by  way  of  banter- 
ing  Cato,  he  made  a  long  series  of  jokes  upon  the  absurd 
paradoxes,  as  they  are  called,  of  the  Stoic  «^ct ;  so  that  a  loud 
laughter  passing  from  tne  crowd  to  the  j  dges,  Cato,  with  a 
quiet  smile,  said  to  those  that  sat  next  him,  "  My  friends, 
what  an  amusing  consul  we  have." 

And,  indeed,  Cicero  was  by  natural  temper  very  much  dis- 
posed to  mirth  and  pleasantry,  and  always  appeared  with  a 
smiling  and  serene  countenance.  But  Demosthenes  had  cou- 
atant  care  and  thoughtfulness  in  his  look,  and  a  serious  anxi- 
ety, which  he  seldom,  if  ever  laid  aside ;  and,  therefore,  was 
accounted  by  his  enemies,  as  he  himself  confessed,  morose 
.*;  d  ill-mannered. 

Also,  it  is  very  evident,  out  of  their  several  writings,  that 
Demosthenes  never  touched  upon  his  own  praises  but  de» 
ceatly  and  without  offence  when  there  was  need  of  it,  and  foi 
ftome  weightier  end ;  but,  upon  other  occasions  modestly  and 
jparingly.  But  Cicero's  immeasurable  boasting  of  himself  in 
his  orations  argues  him  guilty  of  an  uncontrollable  appetite 
for  distinction,  his  cry  being  evermore  that  arms  should  give 
place  to  the  gown,  and  the  soldier's  laurel  to  the  tongue. 
And  at  last  we  find  him  extolling  not  only  his  deeds  and  ac- 
tions, but  his  orations  also,  as  well  those  that  were  only 


DEMOSTHENES    AND    CICERO.  2O5 

spoken,  as  those  that  were  published  ;  as  if  he  were  engage  n 
in  a  boyish  trial  of  sk7_l,  who  should  speak  best,  with  the 
rhetoricians,  Isocrates  and  Anaximenes,  not  as  one  who  could 
claim  the  task  to  guide  and  instruct  the  Roman  nation,  the 

Soldier  full-armed,  terrific  to  the  foe. 

It  is  necessary,  indeed,  for  a  political  leader  to  be  an  able 
ipeaker ;  but  it  is  an  ignoble  thing  for  any  man  to  admire 
and  relish  the  glory  of  his  own  eloquence.  And,  in  this  mat- 
ter, Demosthenes  had  a  more  than  ordinary  gravity  and  mag- 
nificence of  mind,  accounting  his  talent  in  speaking  nothing 
more  than  a  mere  accomplishment  and  matter  of  practice,  the 
success  of  which  must  depend  greatly  on  the  good-will  and 
candor  of  his  hearers,  and  regarding  those  who  pride  them- 
selves on  such  accounts  to  be  men  of  a  low  and  petty  disposi- 
tion. 

The  power  of  persuading  and  governing  the  people  did, 
indeed,  equally  belong  to  both,  so  that  those  who  had  armies 
and  camps  at  command  stood  in  need  of  their  assistance  ;  as 
Chares,  Diopithes,  and  Leosthenes  of  Demosthenes's,  Pom- 
pey  and  young  Caesar  of  Cicero's,  as  the  latter  himself  admits 
in  his  Memoirs  addressed  to  Agrippa  and  Maecenas.  But 
what  are  thought  and  commonly  said  most  to  demonstrate 
and  try  the  tempers  of  men,  namely,  authority  and  place,  by 
moving  every  passion,  and  discovering  every  frailty,  these 
are  things  which  Demosthenes  never  received  ;  nor  was  he 
ever  in  a  position  to  give  such  proof  of  himself,  having  never 
obtained  any  eminent  office,  nor  led  any  of  those  armies  into 
the  field  against  Philip  which  he  raised  by  his  eloquence. 
Cicero,  on  the  other  hand,  was  sent  quaestor  into  Sicily,  and 
proconsul  into  Cilicia  and  Cappadocia,  at  a  time  when  avarice 
was  at  the  height,  and  the  commanders  and  governors  who 
were  employed  abroad,  as  though  they  thought  it  a  mean 
thing  to  steal,  set  themselves  to  seize  by  open  force  ;  so  that 
it  seemed  no  heinous  matter  to  take  bribes,  but  he  that  did  it 
most  moderately  was  in  good  esteem  And  yet  he,  at  this 
time,  gave  the  most  abundant  proofs  alike  of  his  contempt 
of  riches  and  of  his  humanity  and  good-nature.  And  at 
Rome,  when  he  was  created  consul  in  name,  but  ndeed  re- 
ceded sovereign  and  dictatorial  authority  against  Catiline  and 
his  conspirators,  he  attested  the  truth  of  Plato's  prediction, 
that  then  the  miseries  of  states  would  be  at  an  end.  when  by 
a  happy  fortune  .supreme  p  >wer,  wisdom,  and  justice  should 
be  united  in  one 


2O6  DEMOSTHENES    AND    CICERO. 

It  is  said,  to  the  reproach  of  Demosthenes,  that  his  elo 
quence  was  mercenary ;  that  he  privately  made  orations  foi 
Phormion  and  Apollodorus,  though  adversaries  in  the  same 
cause ;  that  he  was  charged  with  moneys  received  from  the 
king  of  Persia,  and  condemned  for  bribes  from  Harpalus. 
And  should  we  grant  that  all  those  (and  they  are  not  few) 
who  have  made  these  statements  against  him  have  spoken 
what  is  untrue,  yet  that  Demosthenes  was  not  the  character  to 
look  without  desire  on  the  presents  offered  him  out  of  respect 
and  gratitude  by  royal  persons,  and  that  one  who  lent  money 
on  maritime  usury  was  likely  to  be  thus  indifferent,  is  what 
we  cannot  assert.  But  that  Cicero  refused,  from  the  Sicilians 
when  he  was  quaestor,  from  the  king  of  Cappadocia  when  he 
was  proconsul,  and  from  his  friends  at  Rome  when  he  was 
in  exile,  many  presents,  though  urged  to  receive  them,  has 
been  said  already. 

Moreover,  Demosthenes's  banishment  was  infamous,  upon 
conviction  for  bribery  ;  Cicero's  very  honorable,  for  ridding 
his  country  of  a  set  of  villains.  Therefore,  when  Demos- 
thenes fled  his  country,  no  man  regarded  it ;  for  Cicero's 
sake  the  senate  changed  their  habit,  and  put  on  mourning, 
and  would  not  be  persuaded  to  make  any  act  before  Cicero's 
return  was  decreed.  Cicero,  however,  passed  his  exile  idly 
in  Macedonia.  But  the  very  exile  of  Demosthenes  made  up 
a  great  part  of  the  services  he  did  for  his  country ;  for  he  went 
through  the  cities  of  Greece,  and  everywhere,  as  we  have  said, 
joined  in  the  conflict  on  behalf  of  the  Grecians,  driving  out 
the  Macedonian  ambassadors,  and  approving  himself  a  much 
better  citizen  than  Themistocles  and  Alcibiades  did  in  the 
ike  fortune.  And,  after  his  return,  he  again  devoted  himself 
to  the  same  public  service,  and  continued  firm  to  his  opposition 
to  Antipater  and  the  Macedonians.  Whereas  Laelius  reproached 
Cicero  in  the  senate  for  sitting  silent  when  Caesar,  a  beard 
less  youth,  asked  leave  to  come  forward  contrary  to  the  law, 
as  a  candidate  for  the  consulship  \  and  Brutus,  in  his  epistles, 
charges  him  with  nursing  and  rearing  a  greater  and  mere 
heavy  tyranny  than  that  they  had  removed. 

Finally,  Cicero's  death  excites  our  pity ;  for  an  old  man  to 
be  miserably  carried  up  and  down  by  his  servants,  flying  and 
hiding  himself  from  tha/  death  which  was,  in  the  course  of 
nature,  so  near  at  hand ;  and  yet  at  last  to  be  murdered. 
Demosthenes,  though  he  seemed  at  first  a  little  to  supplicate, 
yet,  by  his  preparing  and  keeping  the  poison  by  him,  demands 
our  admiration  ;  and  still  more  admirable  was  his  using  it 


DEMETRIUS.  2OJ 

When  the  temple  of  the  god  no  longei  afforded  him  a  sanc- 
tuary, he  took  refuge,  as  it  were,  at  a  mightier  altar,  freeing 
himself  from  arms  and  soldiers,  and  laughing  to  scorn  the 
cruelty  of  Antipater. 


DEMETRIUS. 

INGENIOUS  men  have  long  observed  a  resemblance  be* 
tween  the  arts  and  the  bodily  senses.  And  they  were  first 
led  to  do  so,  I  think,  by  noticing  the  way  in  which,  both  in 
the  arts  and  with  our  senses,  we  examine  opposites.  Judg- 
ment once  obtained,  the  use  to  which  we  put  it  differs  in  the 
two  cases.  Our  senses  are  not  meant  to  pick  out  black 
rather  than  white,  to  prefer  sweet  to  bitter,  or  soft  and  yield- 
ing to  hard  and  resisting  objects ;  all  they  have  to  do  is  to 
receive  impressions  as  they  occur,  and  report  to  the  under- 
standing the  impressions  as  received.  The  arts,  on  the 
other  hand,  which  reason  institutes  expressly  to  choose  and 
obtain  some  suitable,  and  to  refuse  and  get  rid  of  some  un- 
suitable object,  have  their  proper  concern  in  the  consid^-a- 
tion  of  the  former  ;  though,  in  a  casual  and  contingent  v-y, 
they  must  also,  for  the  very  rejection  of  them,  pay  attenH-.c 
to  the  latter.  Medicine,  to  produce  health,  has  to  examine 
disease,  and  music,  to  create  harmony,  must  investigate  dis- 
cord ;  and  the  supreme  arts,  of  temperance,  of  justice,  and 
of  wisdom,  as  they  are  acts  of  judgment  and  selection, 
exercised  not  on  good  and  just  and  expedient  only,  but 
also  on  wicked,  unjust,  and  inexpedient  objects,  do  tot 
ive  their  commendations  to  the  mere  innocence  whose 
as!  is  its  inexperience  of  evil,  and  whose  truer  name 
is,  by  their  award,  simpleness  and  ignorance  of  what  all 
men  who  live  aright  should  know.  The  ancient  Spartans, 
at  their  festivals,  used  to  force  their  Helots  to  swallow  large 
quantities  of  raw  wine,  and  then  to  expose  them  at  the  public 
tables,  to  let  the  young  men  see  what  it  is  to  be  drunk.  And, 
though  I  do  not  think  it  consistent  with  humanity  or  with 
civil  justice  to  correct  oie  man's  morals  by  corrupting  :hose 
of  another,  yet  we  may,  I  think,  avail  ourselves  of  the  cases 
of  those  who  have  fallen  into  indiscretions,  and  have,  in  high 
stations,  made  themselves  conspicuous  for  mi  iconduct ;  and 
I  shall  not  do  ill  to  introduce  a  pair  or  two  of  such  examples 


208  DEMETRIUS. 

among  these  biographies,  not,  assuredly,  to  amuse  and  divert 
my  readers,  or  give  variety  to  my  theme,  but  as  Ismenias,  the 
Theban,  used  to  show  his  scholars  good  and  bad  performers 
on  the  flute,  and  to  tell  them,  "  You  should  play  like  this 
man,"  and,  "  You  should  not  play  K<te  that,"  and  as  Anti 
genidas  used  to  say,  Young  people  would  take  greater  plea 
sure  in  hearing  good  playing,  if  first  they  were  set  to  heai  bad, 
so,  and  in  the  same  manner,  it  seems  to  me  likely  enough  that 
we  shall  be  all  the  more  zealous  and  more  emulous  to  read, 
observe,  and  imitate  the  better  lives,  if  we  are  not  left  in 
ignorance  of  the  blame- worthy  and  the  bad. 

For  this  reason,  the  following  book  contains  the  lives  of 
Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  and  Antonius  the  Triumvir  ;  two  per- 
sons who  have  abundantly  justified  the  words  of  Plato,  that 
great  natures  produce  great  vices  as  well  as  virtues.  Both 
alike  were  amorous  and  intemperate,  warlike  and  munificent, 
sumptuous  in  their  way  of  living,  and  overbearing  in  their 
manners.  And  the  likeness  of  their  fortunes  carried  out  the 
resemblance  in  their  characters.  Not  only  were  their  lives 
each  a  series  of  great  successes  and  great  disasters,  mighty 
acquisitions  and  tremendous  losses  of  power,  sudden  over- 
throws, followed  by  unexpected  recoveries,  but  they  died,  also, 
Demetrius  in  actual  captivity  to  his  enemies,  and  Antony  on 
the  verge  of  it. 

Antigonus  had  by  his  wife,  Stratonice,  the  daughter  of 
Corrhseus,  two  sons ;  the  one  of  whom,  after  the  name  of  his 
uncle,  he  called  Demetrius,  the  other  had  that  of  his  grand- 
father Philip,  and  died  young.  This  is  the  most  genera!  ac- 
count, although  some  have  related  that  Demetrius  was  not 
the  son  of  Antigonus,  but  of  his  brother ;  and  that  his  own 
father  dying  young,  and  his  mother  being  afterwards  married 
to  Antigonus,  he  was  accounted  to  be  his  son. 

Demetrius  had  not  the  height  of  his  father  Antigonus, 
though  he  was  a  tall  man.  But  his  countenance  was  one  of 

I  such  singular  beauty  and  expression,  that  no  painter  or  sculp 
cor  ever  produced  a  good  likeness  of  him.  It  combined  grace 
and  strength,  dignity  with  boyish  bloom,  and,  in  the  midst  of 
youthful  heat  and  passion,  what  was  hardest  of  all  to  repre- 
sent, was  a  certain  heroic  look  and  air  of  kingly  greatness. 
Nor  did  his  character  belie  his  looks,  as  no  one  was  better 
able  to  render  himself  both  loved  and  feared.  For  as  he  was 
the  most  easy  and  agreeable  of  companions,  and  the  most 
luxurious  and  delicate  of.  princes  in  his  drinking  and  banquet- 

.  ting;  and  daily  pleasures,  so  in  action  there  was  never  any  one 


DEMETRIUS.  2OQ 

that  showed  a  more  vehement  persistence,  or  a  more  passion- 
ate energy.  Bacchus,  skilled  in  the  conduct  of  war,  and 
after  war  in  giving  peace  its  pleasures  and  joys,  seems  to  have 
been  his  pattern  among  the  gods. 

He  was  wonderfully  fond  of  his  father  Antigonus  ;  and 
the  tenderness  he  had  for  his  mother  led  him,  for  her  sake, 
to  redouble  attentions,  which  it  was  evident  were  not  so  much 
caving  to  fear  or  duty  as  to  the  more  powerful  motives  oi 
inclination.  It  is  reported,  that,  returning  one  day  from 
hunting,  he  went  immediately  into  the  apartment  of  Antigonus, 
who  was  conversing  with  some  ambassadors,  and  after  step- 
ping up  and  kissing  his  father,  he  sat  down  by  him,  just  as  he 
was,  still  holding  in  his  hand  the  javelins  which  he  had  brought 
whh  him.  Whereupon  Antigonus,  who  had  just  dismissed 
the  ambassadors  with  their  answer,  called  out  in  a  loud  voice 
to  them,  as  they  were  going,  "  Mention,  also,  that  this  is  the 
way  in  which  we  two  live  together  ; "  as  if  to  imply  to  them 
that  it  was  no  slender  mark  of  the  power  and  security  of  his 
government  that  there  was  so  perfect  good  understanding  be- 
tween himself  and  his  son.  Such  an  unsociable,  solitary  thing 
is  power,  and  so  much  of  jealousy  and  distrust  in  it.  that  the 
first  and  greatest  of  the  successors  of  Alexander  could  make 
it  a  thing  to  glory  in  that  he  was  not  so  afraid  of  his  son  as  to 
forbid  his  standing  beside  him  with  a  weapon  in  his  hand. 
And,  in  fact,  among  all  the  successors  of  Alexander,  that  of 
Antigonus  was  the  only  house  which,  for  many  descents,  was 
exempted  from  crime  of  this  kind  ;  or  to  state  it  exactly, 
Philip  was  the  only  one  of  this  family  who  was  guilty  of  a  son's 
death.  All  the  other  families,  we  may  fairly  say,  afforded 
frequent  examples  of  fathers  who  brought  their  children,  hus- 
bands their  wives,  children  their  mothers,  to  untimely  ends  ; 
and  that  brothers  should  put  brothers  to  death  was  assumed, 
like  the  postulate."-  of  mathematicians,  as  the  common  and 
recognized  royal  first  princij  le  of  safety. 

Let  us  here  /ecord  an  example  in  the  early  life  of  Derae 
trius,  showing  his  natural  humane  and  kindly  disposition, 
It  was  an  adventure  which  passed  betwixt  him  and  Mithri- 
elites,  the  son  of  Ariobarzanes,  who  was  about  the  same  age 
with  Demetrius,  and  lived  with  him,  in  attendance  on  Anti- 
gonus ;  and  although  nothing  was  said  or  could  be  said  to 
his  reproach,  he  fell  under  suspicion,  in  consequence  of  a 
dream  which  Antigonus  had.  Antigonus  thought  himself  in 
a  fair  and  spacious  field,  where  he  sowed  golden  seed,  and 
saw  presently  a  golden  crcp  cjine  up  ;  oi  which,  howe\tr4 
VOL.  III.— 14 


2IO  DEMETRIUS. 

looking  presently  again,  he  saw  nothing  remain  but  the  stut> 
ble,  without  the  ears.  And  as  b  e  stood  by  in  anger  and  vexa- 
rion,  he  heard  some  voices  saying,  Mithridates  had  cut  the 
golden  harvest  and  carried  it  off  into  Pontus.  Antigonus, 
much  discomposed  with  his  dream,  first  bound  his  son  by  an 
oath  not  to  speak,  and  then  related  it  to  him,  adding,  that  he 
had  resolved,  in  consequence,  to  lose  no  time  in  ridding  him 
self  of  Mithridates,  and  making  away  with  him.  Demetrius 
was  extremely  distressed  ;  and  when  the  young  man  came,  as 
usual,  to  pass  his  time  with  him,  to  keep  his  oath  he  forebore 
from  saying  a  word,  but,  drawing  him  aside  little  by  little 
from  the  comparv,  as  soon  as  they  were  by  themselves,  with- 
out opening  his  lips,  with  the  point  of  his  javelin  he  traced 
before  him  the  words,  "  Fly,  Mithridates."  Mithridates  took 
the  hint,  and  fled  by  night  into  Cappadocia,  where  Antigo- 
nus's  dream  about  him  was  quickly  brought  to  its  due  fulfil- 
ment ;  for  he  got  possession  of  a  large  and  fertile  territory  ; 
and  from  him  descended  the  line  of  the  kings  of  Pontus, 
which,  in  the  eighth  generation,  was  reduced  by  the  Romans. 
This  may  serve  for  a  specimen  of  the  early  goodness  and  love 
of  justice  that  was  part  of  Demetrius's  natural  character. 

But  as  in  the  elements  of  the  world,  Empedocles  tells  us, 
out  of  liking  and  dislike,  there  spring  up  contention  and  war- 
fare, and  all  the  more,  the  closer  the  contact,  or  the  nearer 
the  approach  of  the  objects,  even  so  the  perpetual  hostilities 
among  the  successors  of  Alexander  were  aggravated  and  in- 
flamed, in  particular  cases,  by  juxtaposition  of  interests  and 
of  territories  ;  as,  for  example,  in  the  case  of  Antigonus  and 
Ptolemy.  News  came  to  Antigonus  that  Ptolemy  had  crossed 
from  Cyprus  and  invaded  Syria,  and  was  ravaging  the  coun- 
try and  reducing  the  cities.  Remaining,  therefore,  himself 
in  Phrygia,  he  sent  Demetrius,  now  twenty-two  years  old,  to 
make  his  first  essay  as  sole  commander  in  an  important 
charge.  He,  whose  youthful  heat  outran  his  experience,  ad 
vancing  against  an  adversary  trained  in  Alexander's  school 
and  practised  in  many  encounters,  incurred  a  great  defe-tt 
near  the  town  of  Gaza,  in  which  eight  thousand  of  his  men 
weie  taken,  and  five  thousand  killed.  His  own  tent,  also  his 
money,  and  all  his  private  effects  and  furniture,  were  captured. 
These,  however,  Ptolemy  sent  back,  together  with  his  friends, 
accompanying  them  with  the  humane  and  courteous  message, 
that  they  were  not  fighting  for  any  thing  else  but  honor  and 
dominion.  Demetrius  accepted  the  gift,  praying  only  to  the 
gods  not  to  leave  him  long  in  Ptolemy's  debt,  but  to  let  him 


DEMETRIUS.  2  I  I 

have  an  early  chance  Ot  doing  the  like  to  him.  lie  took  'lis 
disaster  also,  with  the  temper  not  of  a  boy  defeated  in  his 
attempt,  but  of  an  old  and  long-tried  general,  familiar  with 
reverse  of  fortune  ;  he  busied  himself  in  collecting  his  men, 
replenishing  his  magazines,  watching  the  allegiance  of  the 
cities,  and  drilling  his  new  recruits. 

Antigonus  received  the  news  of  the  battle  with  the  niiiiaik, 
that  Ptolemy  had  beaten  boys,  and  would  now  have  to  fight 
with  men.  But  not  to  humble  the  spirit  of  his  son,  he  acceded 
to  his  request,  and  left  him  to  command  on  the  next  occasion. 

Not  long  after,  Cilles,  Ptolemy's  lieutenant,  with  a  power- 
ful army,  took  the  field,  and  looking  upon  Demetrius  as 
already  defeated  by  the  previous  battle,  he  had  in  his  imagina- 
tion driven  him  out  of  Syria  before  he  saw  him.  But  he 
quickly  found  himself  deceived  ;  for  Demetrius  came  so  un- 
expectedly upon  him  that  he  surprised  both  the  general  and 
his  army,  making  him  and  seven  thousand  of  the  soldiers 
prisoners  of  war,  and  possessing  himself  of  a  large  amount 
of  treasure.  But  his  joy  in  the  victory  was  not  so  much  for 
the  prizes  he  should  keep,  as  for  those  he  could  restore  ;  and 
his  thankfulness  was  less  for  the  wealth  and  glory  than  for 
the  means  it  gave  him  of  requiting  his  enemy's  former  gener- 
osity. He  did  not,  however,  take  it  into  his  own  hands,  but 
wrote  to  his  father.  And  on  receiving  leave  to  do  as  he 
liked,  he  sent  back  to  Ptolemy  Cilles  and  his  friends,  loaded 
with  presents.  This  defeat  drove  Ptolemy  out  of  Syria,  and 
bi ought  Antigonus  from  Celaenae,  to  enjoy  the  victory,  and 
the  sight  of  the  son  whc  had  gained  it. 

Soon  after,  Demetrius  was  sent  to  bring  the  Nabathaean 
Yribs  into  obedience.  And  here  he  got  into  a  district  with 
«)ut  water,  and  incurred  considerable  danger,  but  by  his  reso- 
lute and  composed  demeanor  he  overawed  the  barbaiians, 
and  retuined  after  receiving  from  them  a  large  amount  01 
booty,  and  seven  hundred  camels.  Not  long  after,  Seleucus, 
whom  Antigonus  had  formerly  chased  out  of  Babylon,  but 
who  had  afterwards  recovered  his  domm  on  by  his  own  effort 
and  m dintained  himself  in  it,  went  with  large  forces  on  an 
Expedition  to  reduce  the  tribes  on  the  confines  of  India  and 
the  provinces  near  Mount  Caucasus.  And  Demetrius,  con- 
jecturing that  he  had  left  Mesopotamia  but  slenderly  guarded 
in  his  absence,  -uddenr.y  passed  the  Euphrates  wit)  his  army 
and  made  his  way  in  o  Babylonia  unexpectedly  ;  when  he 
succeeded  *n  capturing  one  of  the  two  citadels,  out  of  which 
he  expelled  the  garrison  of  Seleucuf,  a~id  placed  in  it  sevea 


2  I  2  DEMETRIUS. 

thousand  men  of  his  own.  And  after  allowing  his  soldieu 
to  enrich  themselves  with  all  the  spoil  they  could  carry  with 
them  out  of  the  country,  he  retired  to  the  sea,  leaving  Seleu- 
cus  more  securely  master  of  his  dominions  that  before,  as  he 
seemed  by  this  conduct  to  abandon  every  claim  to  a  country 
which  he  treated  like  an  enemy's.  However,  by  a  rapid  ad- 
vance, he  rescued  Halicarnassus  from  Ptolemy,  who  was 
besieging  it.  The  glory  which  this  act  obtained  them  inspired 
both  the  father  and  son  with  a  wonderful  desire  for  freeing 
Greece,  which  Cassander  and  Ptolemy  had  everywhere  re- 
duced to  slavery.  No  nobler  or  juster  war  was  undertaken 
by  any  of  the  kings  ;  the  wealth  they  had  gained  while  hum- 
bling, with  Greek  assistance,  the  barbarians,  being  thus  em- 
ployed, for  honor's  sake  and  good  repute,  in  helping  the 
Greeks.  When  the  resolution  was  taken  to  begin  their  at- 
tempt with  Athens,  one  of  his  friends  told  Antigonus,  if  they 
captured  Athens,  they  must  keep  it  safe  in  their  own  hands, 
as  hv  this  gangway  they  might  step  out  from  their  ships  into 
Greece  when  they  pleased.  But  Antigonus  would  not  hear 
of  it ;  he  did  not  want  a  better  or  a  stead. er  gangway  than 
people's  good-will ;  and  from  Athens,  the  beacon  of  the  world, 
the  news  of  their  conduct  would  soon  be  handed  on  to  all 
the  world's  inhabitants.  So  Demetrius,  with  a  sum  of  five 
thousand  talents,  and  a  fleet  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  ships, 
set  sail  for  Athens,  where  Demetrius  the  Phalerian  was  gov^ 
erning  the  city  for  Cassander,  with  a  garrison  lodged  in  the 
port  of  Munychia.  By  good  fortune  and  skilful  manage* 
ment  he  appeared  before  Piraeus,  on  the  twenty-sixth  of  Thar- 
gelion  ;  before  any  thing  had  been  heard  of  him.  Indeed, 
when  his  ships  were  seen,  they  were  taken  for  Ptolemy's,  and 
preparations  were  commenced  for  receiving  them  ;  till  at  last, 
the  generals  discovering  their  mistake,  hurried  down,  and  all 
was  alarm  and  confusion,  and  attempts  to  push  forward  prep- 
arations to  oppose  the  landing  of  this  hostile  force.  For 
Demetrius,  having  found  the  entrances  of  the  port  undefended, 
stood  in  directly,  and  was  by  this  time  safely  inside,  before 
the  eyes  of  everybody,  and  made  signals  from  his  ship,  re- 
questing a  peaceable  hearing.  And  on  leave  being  given,  he 
caused  a  herald  with  a  loud  voice  to  make  proclamation  that 
he  was  come  thither  by  the  command  of  his  father,  with  no 
other  design  than  what  he  prayed  the  gods  to  prosper  with 
success,  to  give  the  Athenians  their  liberty,  to  expel  the 
garrison,  and  to  estore  the  ancient  laws  and  constitution  o 
the  country. 


DEMETRIUS.  213 

The  people,  hearing  this,  at  once  threw  down  their  shields, 
and  clapping  their  hands,  with  loud  acclamations  entreated 
Demetrius  to  land,  calling  him  their  deliverer  and  benefactor. 
And  the  Phalerian  and  his  party,  who  saw  that  there  was 
nothing  for  it  but  to  receive  the  conqueror,  whether  he  should 
perform  his  promises  or  not,  sent,  however,  messengers  to  beg 
for  his  protection  ;  to  whom  Demetrius  gave  a  kind  recep- 
tion, and  sent  back  with  them  Aristcdemus  of  Miletus,  one  of 
his  father's  friends.  The  Phalerian,  under  the  change  of 
government,  was  more  afraid  of  his  fellow-citizens  than  of 
the  enemy  ;  but  Demetrius  took  precautions  for  him,  and  out 
of  respect  for  his  reputation  and  character,  sent  him  with  a 
safe  conduct  to  Thebes,  whither  he  desired  to  go.  For  him- 
self, he  declared  he  would  not,  in  spite  of  all  his  curiosity, 
put  his  foot  in  the  city,  till  he  had  completed  its  deliverance 
by  driving  out  the  garrison.  So,  blockading  Munychia  with 
a  palisade  and  trench,  he  sailed  off  to  attack  Megara,  where 
also  there  was  one  of  Cassander's  garrisons.  But,  heariog 
that  Cratesipolis,  the  wife  of  Alexander  son  of  Polysperchoa, 
who  was  famous  for  her  beauty,  was  well  disposed  to  see  him, 
he  left  his  troops  near  Megara,  and  set  out  with  a  few  light- 
armed  attendants  for  Patrae,  where  she  was  now  staying. 
And,  quitting  these  also,  he  pitched  his  tent  apart  from  every- 
body, that  the  woman  might  pay  her  visit  without  being  seen. 
This  some  of  the  enemy  perceived,  and  suddenly  attacked 
him  ;  and,  in  his  alarm,  he  was  obliged  to  disguise  himself  in 
a  shabby  cloak,  and  run  for  it,  narrowly  escaping  the  shame 
of  being  made  a  prisoner,  in  reward  for  his  foolish  passion. 
And  as  it  was,  his  tent  and  money  were  taken.  Megara, 
however,  surrendered,  and  would  have  been  pillaged  by  the 
soldiers,  but  for  the  urgent  intercession  of  the  Athenians. 
The  garrison  was  driven  out,  and  the  city  restored  to  in- 
dependence. While  he  was  occupied  in  this,  he  remembered 
that  Stilpo,  live  philosopher,  famous  for  his  choice  of  a  life  of 
tranquillity,  was  residing  here.  He,  tncrcfore,  sent  for  him, 
and  begged  to  know  whether  any  thing  belonging  to  him  hai 
been  taken.  "  No,"  replied  Stilpo,  "  I  have  not  met  with  any 
one  to  take  away  knowledge."  Pretty  nearly  all  the  servants 
in  the  city  had  been  stolen  away ;  and  so,  when  Demetrius, 
renewing  his  courtesies  to  Stilpo,  on  taking  leave  of  him, 
said,  "  I  leave  your  ci  y,  Stilpo,  a  city  of  freemen,"  "  cer- 
tainly," replied  Stilpo,  "thira  is  not  one  y*rv\nsr  m^xn  left 
among  us  ah/ 

Returning  from  Megara,  he  sat  down  before  the  citaae.  ~. 


214  DEMETRIUS. 

Munychia,  which  in  a  few  days  he  took  by  assault,  and  :;\used 
the  fortifications  to  be  demolished;  ai.d  thus  having  accom- 
plished his  design,  upon  the  request  and  invitation  of  the 
Athenians  he  made  his  entrance  into  the  upper  city,  where, 
causing  the  people  to  be  summoned,  he  publicly  announced 
to  them  tha'  their  ancient  constitution  was  restored,  and  that 
they  should  receive  from  his  father,  Antigonus,  a  present  of 
3ne  and  fifty  thousand  measures  of  wheat,  and  such  a  supply 
of  timber  as  would  enable  them  to  build  a  hundred  galleys. 
In  this  manner  did  the  Athenians  recover  their  popular 
institutions ;  after  the  space  of  fifteen  years  from  the  time 
of  the  war  of  Lamia  and  the  battle  before  Cranon,  during 
which  interval  of  time  the  government  had  been  administered 
nominally  as  an  oligarchy,  but  really  by  a  single  man,  Deme- 
trius the  Phalerian  being  so  powerful.  But  the  excessive 
honors  which  the  Athenians  bestowed,  for  these  noble  and 
generous  acts,  upon  Demetrius,  created  offence  and  disgust. 
The  Athenians  were  the  first  who  gave  Antigonus  and  De- 
metrius the  title  of  kings,  which  hitherto  they  had  made  it  a 
point  of  piety  to  decline,  as  the  one  remaining  royal  honor, 
still  reserved  for  the  lineal  descendants  of  Philip  and  Alex- 
ander, in  which  none  but  they  could  venture  to  participate. 
Another  name  which  they  received  from  no  people  but  the 
Athenians  was  that  of  the  Tutelar  Deities  and  Deliverers. 
And  to  enchance  this  flattery,  by  a  common  vote  it  was 
decreed  to  change  the  style  of  the  city,  and  not  to  have  the 
years  named  any  longer  from  the  annual  archon  ;  a  priest  of 
the  two  Tutelary  Divinities,  who  was  to  be  yearly  chosen, 
was  to  have  this  honor,  and  all  public  acts  and  instruments 
were  to  bear  their  date  by  his  name.  They  decreed,  also, 
that  the  figures  of  Antigonus  and  Demetrius  should  be  woven, 
with  those  of  the  gods,  into  the  pattern  of  the  great  robe. 
They  consecrated  the  spot  where  Demetrius  first  alighted 
from  his  chariot,  and  built  an  altar  there,  with  the  name  of 
the  Altai  of  the  Descent  of  Demetrius.  They  created  two 
new  tribes,  calling  them  after  the  names  of  these  princes  the 
Actigonid  and  the  Demetriad  \  and  to  the  Council,  which  con- 
listed  of  five  hundred  persons,  fifty  being  chosen  out  of  every 
tribe,  they  added  one  hundred  more  to  represent  these  nevi 
tribes.  But  the  wildest  proposal  was  one  made  by  Stratocles, 
the  great  inventor  of  all  these  ingenious  and  exquisite  com- 
pliments, enacting  that  the  members  of  any  deputation  thai 
the  city  stouid  send  to  remetrius  or  Antigonus  should  hav* 
the  same  title  as  those  sent  to  Delphi  or  Olympia  for  the 


DEMETRIUS.  215 

pc  formance  of  the  national  sacrifices  in  behalf  of  the  state 
at  the  great  Greek  festivals.  This  Stratoclsz  was,  im  afl 
respects,  an  audacious  and  abandoned  character,  and  seemed 
to  have  made  it  his  object  to  copy,  by  his  buffoonery  and  im 
pertinence,  Cleon's  old  familiarity  with  the  people.  His  mis 
tress,  Phylacion,  one  day  bringing  him  a  dish  of  brains  and 
neckbones  for  his  dinner,  "Oh,"  said  he,  "  I  am  to  dine  upon 
the  thing?*  which  we  statesmen  play  at  ball  with."  At  anothe? 
time,  when  the  Athenians  received  their  naval  defeat  neai 
Amorgos,  he  hastened  home  before  the  news  could  reach  the 
city,  and  having  a  chaplet  on  his  head,  came  riding  through 
the  Ceramicus,  announcing  that  they  had  won  a  victory,  and 
moved  a  vote  for  thanksgivings  to  the  gods,  and  a  distribu- 
tion of  meat  among  the  people  in  their  tribes.  Presently 
after  came  those  who  brought  home  the  wrecks  from  the  bat- 
tle ;  and  when  the  people  exclaimed  at  what  he  had  done,  he 
came  boldly  to  face  the  outcry,  and  asked  what  harm  there 
had  been  in  giving  them  two  days'  pleasure. 

Such  was  Stratocles.  And,  "adding  flame  to  fire,"  as 
Aristophanes  says,  there  was  one  who,  to  outdo  Stratocles, 
proposed,  that  it  should  be  decreed,  that  whensoever  De- 
metrius should  honor  their  city  with  his  presence,  they  should 
treat  him  with  the  same  show  of  hospitable  entertainment 
with  which  Ceres  and  Bacchus  are  received  ;  and  the  citizen 
who  exceeded  the  rest  in  the  splendor  and  costliness  of  his 
reception  should  have  a  sum  of  money  granted  him  from  the 
public  purse  to  make  a  sacred  offering.  Finally,  they  changed 
the  name  of  the  month  of  Munychion,  and  called  it  Deme- 
trion  ;  they  gave  the  name  of  the  Demetrian  to  the  odd  day 
between  tide  end  of  the  old  and  the  beginning  of  the  new 
month ;  and  vurned  the  feast  of  Bacchus,  the  Dionysia,  into 
the  Demetrh  or  feast  of  Demetrius.  Most  of  these  changes 
were  marked  by  the  divine  displeasure.  The  sacred  robe,  in 
which,  according  to  their  decree,  the  figures  of  Demetrius 
a:j.ri  Antigonus  had  been  woven  with  those  of  Jupiter  and 
Minerva,  was  caught  by  a  violent  gust  of  wind,  while  the  pro- 
cession was  conveying  it  through  the  Ceramicus,  and  was 
torn  from  the  top  to  the  bottom.  A  crop  of  hemlock,  a  plant 
which  scarcely  grew  anywhere,  even  in  the  country  there 
abouts,  sprang  up  in  abundance  round  the  altars  which  they 
had  erected  to  these  new  divinities.  They  had  to  omit  the 
solemn  procession  at  the  feast  of  Bacchus,  as  upon  the  very 
day  of  its  celebration  there  was  s  Jch  a  severe  and  rigorous 
frost,  coming  quite  out  of  its  time,  hat  not  only  the  vines  and 


216 


DEMETRIUS. 


fig-trees  were  killed,  but  almost  all  the  whea.  was  destroyed  u 
the  blade.  Accordingly,  Philippides,  an  enemy  to  Strategies, 
attacked  him  in  a  comedy,  in  the  following  verses  : — 

He  for  whom  frosts  that  n'pped  ycur  vines  were  sent, 
And  for  whose  sins  the  holy  robe  was  ren% 
Who  grants  to  men  the  gods'  own  honors,  he, 
Not  the  poor  stage,  in  now  the  people's  enemy. 

Philippides  was  ^  great  favorite  with  king  Lysimachus,  from 
whom  the  Athenians  received;  for  his  sake,  a  variety  of  kind- 
nesses. Lysimachus  went  so  far  as  to  think  it  a  happy  omen 
to  meet  or  see  Philippides  at  the  outset  of  any  enterprise  of 
expedition.  And,  in  general,  he  was  well  thought  of  for  his 
own  character,  as  a  plain,  uninterfering  person,  with  none  of 
the  officious,  self-important  habits  of  a  court.  Once,  when 
Lysimachus  was  solicitous  to  show  him  kindness,  and  aske^ 
what  he  had  that  he  could  make  him  a  present  of,  "  Any 
thing,"  replied  Philippides,  "  but  your  state  secrets."  The 
stage-player,  we  thought,  deserved  a  place  in  our  narrative 
quite  as  well  as  the  public  speaker. 

But  that  which  exceeded  all  the  former  follies  and  flat- 
teries was  the  proposal  of  Dromoclides  of  Sphettus  ;  who, 
when  there  was  a  debate  about  sending  to  the  Delpic  Oracle 
to  inquire  the  proper  course  for  the  consecration  of  certain 
bucklers,  moved  in  the  assembly  that  they  should  rather  send 
to  receive  an  oracle  from  Demetrius.  I  will  transcribe  the 
very  words  of  the  order,  which  was  in  thesr  t  terms  :  "  May  it 
be  happy  and  propitious.  The  people  of  Athens  have  de- 
creed, that  a  fit  person  shall  be  chosen  among  the  Athenian 
citizens,  who  shall  be  deputed  to  be  sent  to  the  Deliverer  ; 
and  after  he  hath  duly  performed  the  sacrifices,  shall  inqaire 
of  the  Deliverer,  in  what  most  religious  and  decent  dinner 
he  will  please  to  direct,  at  the  earliest  possible  time,  the  con- 
secration of  the  bucklers  ;  and  according  to  the  answer  the 
people  shall  act."  With  this  befooling  they  completed  the 
perversion  of  a  mind  which  even  before  was  not  so  strong  oj 
or  round  as  it  should  have  been. 

During  his  present  leisure  in  Athens,  he  took  to  wife 
Eurydice,  a  descendant  of  the  ancient  Miltiades,  who  had 
been  married  to  Opheltas,  the  ruler  of  Cyrene,  and  after  his 
death  had  come  back  tu  Athens.  The  Athenians  took  the 
marriage  as  compliment  and  favor  to  the  cit".  But  Deme 
trius  was  very  free  in  these  matters,  and  was  he  husband  o/ 
several  wives  at  once  ;  the  highest  pi  ice  and  honor  among  all 
being  retained  by  Phi! a,  who  was  A  itipaUr's  daughter,  and 


DEMETRIUS.  2  I  / 

nad  been  the  wife  of  Craterus,  the  one  of  al.  the  successors 
ot  Alexander  who  left  behind  him  the  strongest  feelings  of 
attachment  among  the  Macedonians.  And  for  these  reasons 
Antigonus  had  obliged  him  to  marry  her,  notwithstanding 
the  disparity  of  their  years,  De  netrius  being  quite  a  youth, 
and  she  much  older ;  and  when  upon  that  account  he  made 
Eome  difficulty  in  complying,  Antigonus  whispered  in  his  ear 
the  maxim  from  Euripides,  broadly  substituting  a  new  word 
lor  the  original,  serve, — 

Natural  or  not, 
A  man  must  wed  where  profit  will  be  got. 

Any  respect,  however,  which  he  showed  either  to  Phila  or  to 
his  other  wives  did  not  go  so  far  as  to  prevent  him  from  con- 
sorting with  any  number  of  mistresses,  and  bearing,  in  this 
respect,  the  worst  character  of  all  the  princes  of  his  time. 

A  summons  now  arrived  from  his  father,  ordering  him  to 
go  and  fight  with  Ptolemy  in  Cyprus,  which  he  was  obliged 
to  obey,  sorry  as  he  was  to  abandon  Greece.  And  in  quit- 
ting this  nobler  and  more  glorious  enterprise,  he  sent  to 
Cleonides,  Ptolemy's  general,  who  was  holding  garrisons  in 
Sicyon  and  Corinth,  offering  him  money  to  let  the  cities  be 
independent.  But  on  his  refusal,  he  set  sail  hastily,  taking 
additional  forces  with  him,  and  made  for  Cyprus  ;  where, 
immediately  upon  his  arrival,  he  fell  upon  Menelaus,  the 
brother  of  Ptolemy,  and  gave  him  a  defeat.  But  when  Pto- 
lemy, himself  came  in  person,  with  large  forces  both  on  land 
and  sea,  for  some  little  time  nothing  took  place  beyond  an 
interchange  of  menaces  and  lofty  talk.  Ptolemy  bade  Deme- 
trius sail  off  before  the  whole  armament  came  up,  if  he  did 
not  wish  to  be  trampled  under  foot ;  and  Demetrius  offered 
to  let  him  retire,  on  condition  of  his  withdrawing  his  garri- 
sons from  Sicyon  and  Corinth.  And  not  they  alone,  but  all 
the  other  potentates  and  princes  of  the  time,  were  in  anxiety 
for  the  uncertain  impending  issue  of  the  conflict ;  as  it 
seemed  evident,  that  the  conqueror's  prize  would  be,  not 
Cyprus  or  Syria,  but  the  absolute  supremacy. 

Ptolemy  had  brought  a  hundred  and  fifty  galleys  with  him, 
and  gave  orders  to  Menelaus  to  sally,  in  the  heat  of  the  battle, 
out  of  the  harbor  of  Salamis,  and  attack  with  sixty  ships  the 
rear  of  Demetrius,  Demetrius  however,  opposing  to  these  "ixty 
ten  of  his  galleys,  which  we'e  a  sufficien.  number  to  blocK  up 
the  narrow  entrance  of  the  harbor,  and  drawing  01 .  his  land 
forces  along  all  the  headlands  running  out  into  sea,  went  into 


2l8  DEMETRIUS. 

action  with  a  hundrec  and  eighty  galleys,  and,  attacking  with 
the  utmost  boldness  and  impetuosity,  utterly  routed  Ptolemy 
who  fled  with  eight  ships,  the  sole  remnant  of  his  fleet,  seventy 
having  been  taken  with  all  their  men,  and  the  rest  destroyed 
in  the  battle  ;  while  the  whole  multitude  of  attendants,  friends 
and  women,  that  had  followed  in  the  ships  of  burden,  all  the 
arms,  treasure,  and  military  engines  fell,  without  exception,  inu 
the  hands  of  Demetrius,  and  were  by  him  collected  and  brough 
into  the  camp.  Among  the  prisoners  was  the  celebrate  c 
Lamia,  famed  at  one  time  for  her  skill  on  the  flute,  and  after- 
wards renowned  as  a  mistress.  And  although  now  upon  the 
wane  of  her  youthful  beauty,  and  though  Demetrius  was  much 
her  junior,  she  exercised  over  him  so  great  a  charm  that  all 
other  women  seemed  to  be  amorous  of  Demetrius,  but  Deme- 
trius amorous  only  of  Lamia.  After  this  singal  victory,  Deme- 
trius came  before  Salamis  ;  and  Menelaus,  unable  to  make 
any  resistance,  surrendered  himself  and  all  his  fleet,  twelve 
hundred  horse,  and  twelve  thousand  foot,  together  with  the 
place.  But  that  which  added  more  than  all  to  the  glory  and 
splendor  of  the  success  was  the  humane  and  generous  conduct 
of  Demetrius  to  the  vanquished.  For,  after  he  had  given 
honorable  funerals  to  the  dead,  he  bestowed  liberty  upon  the 
living ;  and  that  he  might  not  forget  the  Athenians,  he  sent 
them,  as  a  present,  complete  arms  for  twelve  hundred  men. 

To  carry  this  happy  news,  Aristodemus  of  Miletus,  the 
most  perfect  flatterer  belonging  to  the  court,  was  despatched 
to  Antigonus  ;  and  he,  to  enchance  the  welcome  message,  was 
resolved,  it  would  appear,  to  make  his  most  successful  effort. 
When  he  crossed  from  Cyprus,  he  bade  the  galley  which  con- 
veyed him  to  come  to  anchor  off  the  land  ;  and,  having  or- 
dered all  the  ship's  crew  to  remain  aboard,  he  took  the  boat, 
and  was  set  ashore  alone.  Thus  he  proceeded  to  Antigonus, 
who,  one  may  well  imagine,  was  in  suspense  enough  about  the 
issue,  and  suffered  all  the  anxieties  natural  to  men  engaged  in 
so  perilous  a  struggle.  And  when  he  heard  that  Aristodemui 
was  coming  alone,  it  put  him  into  yet  greater  trouble  ;  he 
could  scarcely  forbear  from  going  out  to  meet  him  himself  ;  he 
sent  messenger  on  messenger,  and  friend  after  friend,  to  tn- 
quiie  what  news.  But  Aristodemus,  walking  gravely  and  with  a 
settled  countenance,  without  making  any  answer,  still  proceeded 
quietly  onward  ;  until  Antigonus,  quite  alarmed  and  no  longer 
able  to  refrain,  got  up  and  me*  him  at  the  gate,  whither  he 
came  with  a  crowd  of  anxious  *o*iowers  now  collected  and  run- 
ning after  him  As  soon  as  ne  saw  Antigonus  within  hearing 


DEMETRIUS.  2  1 9 

rtietching  out  his  hands,  he  accosted  him  with  tie  lo\.d  ex- 
clamation, "Hail,  king  Antigonusl  we  have  defeated  Ptolemy 
by  sea,  and  have  taken  Cyprus  and  sixteen  thousand  eight 
hundred  prisoners."  "  Welcome,  Aristodemus,"  replied  Anti- 
gonus, "but,  as  you  chose  to  torture  us  so  long  for  your  good 
news,  you  may  wait  awhile  for  the  reward  of  it." 

Upon  this  the  people  around  gave  Aiulgonus  and  Deme- 
trius, for  the  first  time,  the  title  of  kings.  His  friends  at  one* 
§e  a  diadem  on  the  head  of  Antigonus  ;  and  he  sent  one  pres- 
ently to  his  son,  with  a  letter  addressed  to  him  as  King  Deme- 
trius. And  when  this  news  was  told  in  Egypt,  that  they  might 
not  seem  to  be  dejected  with  the  late  defeat,  Ptolemy's  follow- 
ers also  took  occasion  to  bestow  the  style  of  king  upon  him  ; 
and  the  rest  of  the  successors  of  Alexander  were  quick  to 
follow  the  example.  Lysimachus  began  to  wear  the  diadem 
and  Seieucus,  who  had  before  received  the  name  in  all  ad 
dresses  from  the  barbarians,  now  also  took  it  upon  him  in  af 
business  with  the  Greeks.  Cassander  till  retained  his  usua 
superscription  in  his  letters,  but  others,  both  in  writing  ano 
speaking,  gave  him  the  royal  title.  Nor  was  this  the  mere 
accession  of  a  name,  or  introduction  of  a  new  fashion.  The 
men's  own  sentiments  about  themselves  were  disturbed,  an<? 
their  feelings  elevated  ;  a  spirit  of  pomp  and  arrogance  passed 
into  their  habits  of  life  and  conversation,  as  a  tragic  actor  on 
the  stage  modifies,  with  a  change  of  dress,  his  steps,  his  voice 
his  motions  in  sitting  down,  his  manner  in  addressing  another. 
The  punishments  they  inflicted  were  more  violent  after  thej 
had  thus  laid  aside  that  modest  style  under  which  they  for- 
merly dissembled  their  power,  and  the  influence  of  which  had 
often  made  them  gentler  and  less  exacting  to  their  subjects 
A  single  flattering  voice  effected  a  revolution  in  the  world. 

Antigonus,  extremely  elevated  with  the  success  of  his  armf 
in  Cyprus,  under  the  conduct  of  Demetrius,  resolved  to  push 
on  his  good  fortune,  and  to  lead  his  forces  in  person  against 
Ptolemy  by  land,  whilst  Demetrius  should  coast  with  a  great 
fleet  along  the  shore,  to  assist  him  by  sea.  The  issue  of  the 
contest  was  intimated  in  a  dream  which  Medius,  a  friend  to 
Antigonus,  had  at  this  time  :n  his  sleep.  He  thought  he  saw 
Antigonus  and  his  whole  army  running,  as  if  it  had  been  a 
race  ;  that,  in  the  first  part  of  the  course,  he  went  off  showing 
great  strength  and  speed ;  gradually,  however,  his  pace 
Blackened  j  and  at  the  end  he  saw  him  come  lagging  up,  tired 
and  almost  breathless  and  quite  spent.  Antigonus  himself 
met  with  many  difficulties  by  land  ;  and  Demcvrius.  er-counter 


22O  DEMETRIUS. 

jng  a  gieat  storm  at  sea,  was  driven,  with  the  loss  of  many  ol 
his  ships,  upon  a  dangerous  coast  without  a  harbor.  So  the 
expedition  returned  without  effecting  any  thing.  Antigonus, 
now  nearly  eighty  years  old,  was  no  longer  well  able  to  go 
through  the  fatigues  of  a  marching  campaign,  though  rather 
on  account  of  his  great  size  and  corpulence  than  from  loss  ol 
strength;  and  for  this  reason  he  left  things  to  his  son,  whos« 
fortune  and  experience  appeared  sufficient  for  all  undertakings 
and  whose  luxury  and  expense  and  revelry  gave  him  no  con 
cern.  Foi  though  in  peace  he  vented  himself  in  pleasures, 
and,  when  there  was  nothing  to  do,  ran  headlong  into  any 
excesses,  in  war  he  was  as  sober  and  abstemious  as  the  most 
temperate  character.  The  story  is  told,  that  once,  after  Lamia 
had  gained  open  supremacy  over  him,  the  old  man,  when 
Demetrius  coming  home  from  abroad  began  to  kiss  him  with 
unusual  warmth,  asked  him  if  he  took  him  for  Lamia.  At 
another  time,  Demetrius,  after  spending  several  days  in  a  de- 
bauch, excused  himself  for  his  absence,  by  saying  he  had  had 
a  violent  flux.  "  So  I  heard,"  replied  Antigonus  ;  "  was  it 
of  Thasian  wine,  or  Chian  ?  "  Once  he  was  told  his  son  was 
ill,  and  went  to  see  him.  At  the  door  he  met  some  young 
beauty.  Going  in,  he  sat  down  by  the  bed  and  took  his  pulse. 
u  The  fever,"  said  Demetrius,  "  has  just  left  me."  "  O  yes," 
replied  the  father,  "  I  met  it  going  out  at  the  door."  Deme- 
trius's  great  actions  made  Antigonus  treat  him  thus  easily. 
The  Scythians  in  their  drinking-bouts  twang  their  bows,  to 
keep  their  courage  awake  amidst  the  dreams  of  indulgence ; 
but  he  would  resign  his  whole  being,  now  to  pleasure,  and  now 
to  action  ;  and  though  he  never  let  thoughts  of  the  one  intrude 
upon  the  pursuit  of  the  other,  yet  when  the  time  came  for 
preparing  for  war,  he  showed  as  much  capacity  as  any  man. 

And  indeed  his  ability  displayed  itself  even  more  in  pre- 
paring for,  than  in  conducting  a  war.  He  thought  he  could 
never  be  too  well  supplied  for  every  possible  occasion,  and 
took  a  pleasure,  not  to  be  satiated,  in  great  improvements  in 
ship-building  and  machines.  He  did  not  waste  his  natural 
genius  and  power  of  mechanical  research  on  toys  and  idle 
fancies,  turning  painting,  and  playing  on  the  flute,  like  some 
kings,  Aeropus,  for  example,  king  of  Macedon,  who  spent  his 
days  in  making  small  lamps  and  tables  ;  or  Attalus  Fhilome 
tor,  whose  amusement  was  to  cultivate  poisons,  henbane  and 
hellebore,  and  even  hemlock,  aconite,  and  dorycnium,  which 
he  used  to  sow  himself  in  the  royal  gardens,  and  made  it  his 
business  to  gather  the  fruits  and  collect  the  juices  in  their 


DEMETRIUS.  221 

•eason.  The  Parthian  kings  took  2  pride  in  whetting  and 
larpening  with  their  owr  hands  the  points  of  their  ar  ows 
and  javelins.  But  when  Demetrius  played  the  workman,  it 
was  like  a  king,  and  there  was  magnificence  in  his  handicraft 
The  articles  he  produced  bore  marks  upon  the  face  of  them 
not  of  ingenuity  only,  but  of  a  great  mind  and  a  .ofty  purpose. 
They  were  such  as  a  king  might  not  only  design  and  pay  for, 
but  use  his  own  hands  to  make ;  an  i  /vhile  friends  might  be 
terrified  with  their  greatness,  enemies  could  be  charmed  with 
their  beauty  ;  a  phrase  which  is  not  so  pretty  to  the  ear  as  it 
is  true  to  the  fact.  The  \  ery  people  against  whom  they  were 
to  be  employed  could  not  forbear  running  to  gaze  with  admi- 
ration upon  his  galleys  of  five  and  six  ranges  of  oars,  as  they 
passed  along  their  coasts  ;  and  the  inhabitants  of  besieged 
cities  came  on  their  walls  to  see  the  spectacle  >f  his  famous 
City-takers.  Even  Lysimachus,  of  all  the  kings  of  his  time 
the  greatest  enemy  of  Demetrius,  coming  to  raise  tne  siege  of 
Soli  in  Cilicia,  sent  first  to  desire  permission  to  see  his  ga1- 
leys  and  engines,  and,  having  had  his  curiosity  gratified  by  a 
view  of  them,  expressed  his  admiration  and  quitted  the  place. 
The  Rhodians,  also,  whom  he  long  besieged,  begged  him, 
when  they  concluded  a  peace,  to  let  them  have  some  of  his 
engines,  which  they  might  preserve  as  a  memorial  at  once  of 
his  power  and  of  their  own  brave  resistance. 

The  quarrel  between  him  and  the  Rhodians  was  on  account 
of  their  being  allies  to  Ptolemy,  and  in  the  siege  the  greatest 
of  all  the  engines  was  planted  againsi  their  walls.  The  base 
of  it  was  exactly  square,  each  side  containing  twenty-four 
cubits  ;  it  rose  to  i  height  of  thirty-three  cubits,  growing  nar- 
rower from  the  buse  to  the  top.  Within  were  several  apart- 
ments or  chambers,  which  were  to  be  filled  with  armed  men, 
and  in  every  story  the  front  towards  the  enemy  had  windows 
fx)r  discharging  missiles  of  all  sorts,  the  whole  being  filled 
with  soldiers  for  every  description  of  fighting.  And  what  was 
ffiost  wonderful  was  that,  notwithstanding  its  size,  when  it 
was  moved  it  never  tottered  or  inclined  to  one  side,  but  went 
forward  on  its  base  in  perfect  equilibrium,  with  a  loud  noise 
and  great  impetus,  astounding  the  minds,  and  yet  at  the  same 
time  charming  the  eyes  of  ail  the  beholders. 

Whilst  Demetrius  was  at  this  same  siege,  there  were 
brought  to  him  two  iron  cuirasses  from  Cyprus,  weighing  each 
of  them  no  more  than  forty  pounds,  and  Zoilus,  who  had 
forged  them,  to  show  the  e  «cellence  of  their  temper,  desired 
that  one  of  them  might  be  tried  with  a  ca  apult  missile,  shot 


222  DEMETRIUS. 

cmt  of  one  of  the  engines  at  no  greater  distance  than  si*  ar<J 
twenty  paces ;  and,  upon  the  experiment,  it  was  tcund  th«»: 
•hough  the  dart  exactly  hit  the  cuirass,  yet  it  made  no  greatet 
mpressior  than  such  a  slight  scratch  as  might  be  made  with 
the  point  of  a  style  or  graver.  Demetrius  took  *his  for  Ks 
own  wearing,  and  gave  the  other  to  Alcimus  the  £pirof,  Jde 
best  soldier  and  strongest  man  of  all  his  captains,  the  Unly 
one  who  used  to  wear  armor  to  the  weight  of  two  talents,  one 
talent  being  the  weight  which  ethers  thought  sufficient.  He 
fell  during  this  siege  in  a  battle  near  the  theatre. 

The  Rhodians  made  a  brave  dett.  »ce,  insomuch  .hat  De 
metrius  saw  he  was  making  but  little  progress,  and'  only  per- 
sisted out  of  obstinacy  and  passion  •  and  the  rather  because 
the  Rhodians,  having  captured  a  ship  in  which  some  clothes 
and  furniture,  with  letters  from  herself,  were  coming  to  him 
from  Phila  his  wife,  had  sent  on  everything  to  Ptolemy,  and 
had  not  copied  the  honorable  example  of  the  Athenians,  who, 
having  surprised  an  express  sent  from  king  Philip,  their 
enemy,  opened  all  the  letters  he  was  charged  with,  excepting 
only  those  directed  to  queen  Olyrnpias,  which  they  returned 
with  the  seal  unbroken.  Yet,  although  greatly  provoked, 
Demetrius,  into  whose  power  it  shortly  after  came  to  repay 
the  affront,  would  not  suffer  himself  to  retaliate.  Protogenes 
the  Caunian  had  been  making  them  a  painting  of  the  story  of 
lalysus,  which  was  all  but  completed,  when  it  was  taken  by 
Demetrius  in  one  of  the  suburbs.  The  Rhodians  sent  a 
herald  begging  him  to  be  pleased  to  spare  the  work  and  not 
let  it  be  destroyed ;  Detnetrius's  answer  to  which  was  that  he 
would  rather  burn  the  pictures  of  his  father  than  a  priece  of 
art  which  had  cost  so  much  labor.  It  is  said  to  have  taken 
Protogenes  seven  years  to  paint,  and  they  tell  us  that  Apelles, 
when  he  first  saw  it,  was  struck  dumb  with  wonder,  and  ca*'ed 
it  on  recovering  his  speech,  "  a  great  labor  and  a  wonderful 
success,"  adding,  however,  that  it  had  not  the  graces  which 
carried  his  own  paintings  as  it  were  up  to  the  heavens.  This 
picture,  which  came  with  the  rest  in  thf  general  mass  to 
Rome,  there  perished  by  fire. 

While  the  Rhodians  were  thus  defending  their  city  to  th« 
utmost.  Demetrius,  who  was  not  sorry  for  an  excuse  to  retire, 
found  one  in  the  arrival  of  ambassadors  from  Athens,  by 
whose  mediation  terms  were  made  that  the  Rhodians  should 
bind  themselves  tn  aid  Antigonus  and  Demjetriu  against  all 
enemies,  Ptolemy  excepted. 

The  Athenians  e j«Te?  ted  his  help  against  Cassander,  who 


DEMETRIUS.  223 

*as  besieging  the  city.  So  he  wen ;  thither  with  a  fleet  of 
three  hundred  and  thirty  shij.  s,  and  many  soldiers  ;  and  not 
only  drove  Cassander  out  of  Attica,  but  pursued  hin  as  far 
as  Thermopylae,  routed  him  and  became  master  of  llcraclea, 
which  came  over  to  him  voluntarily,  and  of  a  body  of  six 
thousand  Macedonians,  which  also  joined  him.  Returning 
hence,  he  gave  their  liberty  to  all  the  Greeks  on  this  s.de 
r  Thermopylae,  and  made  alliance  with  the  Boeotians,  took 
'  Cenchreae,  and  reducing  the  fortresses  of  Phyle  and  Panac 
turn,  in  which  were  garrisons  of  Cassander,  restored  them 
to  the  Athenians.  They,  in  requital,  though  they  had  before 
been  so  profuse  in  bestowing  honors  upon  him  that  one 
would  have  thought  they  had  exhausted  all  the  capacities  of 
invention,  showed  they  had  still  new  refinements  of  adulation 
to  devise  for  him.  They  gave  him,  as  his  lodging,  the  back 
temple  in  the  Parthenon,  and  here  he  lived,  under  the  imme- 
diate roof,  as  they  meant  it  to  imply,  of  his  hostess,  Minerva  ; 
no  reputable  or  well-conducted  guest  to  be  quartered  upon  a 
maiden  goddess.  When  his  brother  Philip  was  once  put  into 
a  house  where  three  young  women  were  living,  Antigonus, 
saying  nothing  to  him,  sent  for  his  quartermaster,  and  told 
him,  in  the  young  man's  presence,  to  find  some  less  crowded 
lodgings  for  him. 

Demetrius,  however,  who  should,  to  say  the  least,  have 
paid  the  goddess  the  respect  due  to  an  elder  sister,  for  that 
was  the  purport  of  the  city's  compliment,  filled  the  temple 
with  such  pollutions  that  the  place  seemed  least  profaned 
when  his  license  confined  itself  to  common  women  like 
Chrysis,  Lamia,  Demo  and  Anticyra. 

The  fair  name  of  the  city  forbids  any  further  plain  partic- 
ulars ;  let  us  only  record  the  severe  virtue  of  the  young 
Damocles,  surnamed,  and  by  that  surname  pointed  out  to 
Demetrius,  the  beautiful ;  who,  to  escape  importunities, 
avoided  every  place  of  resort,  and  when  at  last  followed  into 
a  private  bathing  room  by  Demetrius,  seeing  none  at  hand  to 
h->lp  or  deliver,  seized  the  lid  from  the  cauldron,  and,  plung 
ing  into  the  boiling  water,  sought  a  death  untimely  and  un 
merited,  but  worthy  of  the  country  and  of  the  beauty  thai 
occasioned  it.  Not  so  Clesenetus,  the  son  of  Cleomedon, 
who,  to  obtain  from  Demetrius  a  letter  of  intercession  to  the 
people  in  behalf  of  his  /  ather,  lately  condemned  in  a  fine  of 
fifty  talents,  disgraced  himself,  and  got  the  city  into  troublt. 
In  deference  to  the  letter,  they  remitted  the  fine,  yet  they 
made  an  edict  prohibiting  any  c/tizen  for  the  futuie  to  bring 


224  DEMETRIUS. 

letters  iron  Demetrius.  But  beirg  informed  4hat  Demetr'ni 
^sented  this  as  a  great  indignity,  they  not  only  rescinded  in 
alarm  the  former  order,  but  put  some  of  the  proposers  and  xd- 
viser?  of  it  to  death  and  banished  others,  and  furthermore  en- 
acted and  decreed,  that  whatsoever  king  Demetrius  shouH  in 
time  to  come  ordain,  should  be  accounted  right  towards  the 
gods  and  just  towards  men ;  and  when  one  of  the  better  cla%s 
of  citizens  said  Stratocles  must  be  mad  to  use  such  words, 
Demochares  of  Leuconoe  observed,  he  would  be  a  fool  not  to 
be  mad.  For  Stratocles  was  well  rewarded  for  his  flatteries  ; 
and  the  say'ng  was  remembered  against  Demochares,  who 
was  soon  after  sent  into  banishment.  So  fared  the  Athenians, 
after  being  relieved  of  the  foreign  garrison,  and  recovering 
what  was  called  their  liberty. 

After  this  Demetrius  marched  with  his  forces  into  Pelo- 
ponnesus, where  he  met  with  none  to  oppose  him,  his  enemies 
flying  before  him,  and  allowing  the  cities  to  join  him.  He 
received  into  friendship  all  Acte,  as  it  is  called,  and  all  Arca- 
dia except  Mantinea.  He  bought  the  liberty  of  Argos,  Corinth 
and  Sicyon,  by  paying  a  hundred  talents  to  their  garrisons  to 
evacuate  them.  At  Argos,  during  the  feast  of  Juno,  which 
happened  at  the  time,  he  presided  at  the  games,  and,  joining 
in  the  festivities  with  the  multitude  of  the  Greeks  assembled 
there,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Deidamia,  daughter  of 
^acides,  king  of  the  Molossians,  and  sister  of  Pyrrhus.  At 
Sicyon  he  told  the  people  they  had  put  the  city  just  outside 
of  the  city,  and,  persuading  them  to  remove  to  where  they 
now  live,  gave  their  town  not  only  a  new  site  but  a  new  name, 
Demetrias,  after  himself.  A  general  assembly  met  on  the 
Isthmus,  where  he  was  proclaimed,  by  a  great  concourse  of 
the  people,  the  Commander  of  Greece,  like  Philip  and  Alex- 
ander of  old  ;  whose  superior  he,  in  the  present  height  of  his 
prosperity  and  power,  was  willing  enough  to  consider  himself  j 
and  certainly,  in  one  respect  he  outdid  Alexander,  who  never 
refused  their  title  to  other  kings,  or  took  on  himself  the  style 
r?f  king  of  kings,  though  many  kings  received  both  their  title 
and  their  authority  as  such  from  him  ;  whereas  Demetrius 
used  to  ridicule  those  who  gave  the  name  of  king  to  any  ex- 
cept himself  and  his  father  ;  and  in  his  entertainments  was 
well  pleased  when  his  followers,  after  drinking  to  him  and  his 
father  as  kings,  went  on  to  drink  the  healths  of  Seleucus,  with 
the  title  of  Master  of  the  Elephants  ;  of  Ptolemy,  by  the  name 
of  High  Admiral ;  of  Lysimachus,  ^  th  the  addition  of  Trea* 
urer ;  and  of  Agathorie*.  with  the  style  of  governor  of  th* 


DEMETRIUS.  22$ 

Island  of  Sicily  The  other  k  ngs  merely  laugheJ  when  they 
were  told  of  this  vanity ;  Lysimachus  alone  expressed  some 
indignation  at  being  considered  a  eunuch,  such  being  usually 
then  selected  for  the  office  of  treasurer.  And,  in  general, 
there  was  a  more  bitter  enmity  between  him  and  Lysimachus 
than  with  any  of  the  others  Once,  as  a  scoff  at  his  passion 
for  Lamia,  Lysimachus  said  he  had  never  before  seen  a  cour- 
tesan act  a  queen's  part ;  to  which  Demetrius  lejoined  that 
his  mistress  was  quite  as  honest  as  Lysimachus's  own  Pen- 
elope. 

But  to  proceed.  Demetrius  being  about  to  return  to 
Athens,  signified  by  letter  to  the  city  that  he  desired  immediate 
admission  to  the  rites  of  initiation  into  the  Mysteries,  and 
wished  to  go  through  all  the  stages  of  the  ceremony,  from 
first  to  last,  without  delay.  This  was  absolutely  contrary  to 
the  rules,  and  a  thing  which  had  never  been  allowed  before ; 
for  the  lesser  mysteries  were  celebrated  in  the  month  of  An- 
thesterion,  and  the  great  solemnity  in  Boedromion,  and  none 
of  the  novices  were  finally  admitted  till  they  had  completed  a 
year  after  this  latter.  Yet  all  this  notwithstanding,  when  in 
the  public  assembly  these  letters  of  Demetrius  were  produced 
and  read,  there  was  not  one  single  person  who  had  the  cour- 
age to  oppose  them,  except  Pythodorus,  the  torch-bearer. 
But  it  signified  nothing,  for  Stratocles  at  once  proposed  that 
the  month  of  Munychion,  then  current,  should  by  edict  be  re- 
puted to  be  the  month  of  Anthesterion  ;  which  being  voted 
and  done,  and  Demetrius  thereby  admitted  to  the  lesser  cere- 
monies, by  another  vote  they  turned  the  sime  month  of 
Munychion  into  the  other  month  of  Boedromion ;  the  cele- 
bration of  the  greater  mysteries  ensued,  and  Demetrius 
was  fully  admitted.  These  proceedings  gave  the  comedian, 
Fhilippides,  a  new  occasion  to  exercise  his  wit  upon  Stiato 
cles, 

whose  flattering  fear 

Into  one  month  hath  crowded  all  the  year. 

And  on  the  vote  that  Demetrius  should  lodge  in  the  Fauhs 
n*n, 

Who  turns  the  temple  to  a  common  inn, 
And  makes  the  Virgin's  house  a  house  of  sm. 

Of  all  the  disreputable  and  flagitious  acts  of  which  he 

was  guilty  in  this  visit,  one  that  particularly  hurt  the  feelings 

of  the  Athenians  was  that,  having  given  comi  jand  that  they 

should  forthwith  raise  for  his  service  two  hundred  and  fifty 

VOL.  III.— 15 


226  DEMETRIUS. 

talents,  and  they  to  comply  with  his  demands  being  forced  to 
levy  it  upon  the  people  with  the  utmost  rigor  and  severity, 
when  they  presented  him  with  the  money  which  they  had 
with  such  difficulty  raised,  as  if  it  were  a  trifling  sum,  he 
ordered  it  to  be  given  to  Lamia  and  the  rest  of  his  women,  to 
buy  soap.  The  loss,  which  was  bad  enough,  was  less  gal!  ing 
than  the  shame,  and  the  words  more  intolerable  than  the  act 
which  they  accompanied.  Though,  indeed,  the  story  is  vari- 
ously reported  ;  and  some  say  it  was  the  Thessalians,  and 
not  the  Athenians,  who  were  thus  treated.  Lamia,  however, 
exacted  contributions  herself  to  pay  for  an  entertainment  s!ie 
gave  to  the  king,  and  her  banquet  was  so  renowned  for  its 
sumptuosity,  that  a  description  of  it  was  drawn  up  by  the 
Samian  writer,  Lynceus.  Upon  this  occasion,  one  of  the 
comic  writers  gave  Lamia  the  name  of  the  real  Hdepolis ; 
and  Demochares  of  Soli  called  Demetrius  Myihus,  because 
the  fable  always  has  its  Lamia,  and  so  had  he. 

And,  in  truth,  his  passion  for  this  woman,  and  the  pros- 
perity in  which  she  lived  were  such  as  to  draw  upon  him  not 
only  the  envy  and  jealousy  of  all  his  wives,  but  the  animosity 
even  of  his  friends.  For  example,  on  Lysimachus's  showing 
to  some  ambassadors  from  Demetrius  the  scars  of  the  wounds 
which  he  had  received  upon  his  thighs  and  arms  by  the  paws 
of  the  lion  with  which  Alexander  had  shut  him  up,  after  hear- 
ing his  account  of  the  combat,  they  smiled  and  answered, 
that  their  king,  also,  was  not  without  his  scars,  but  could  show 
upon  his  neck  the  marks  of  a  Lamia,  a  no  less  dangerous 
beast.  It  was  also  matter  of  wonder  that,  though  he  had  ob- 
jected so  much  to  Phila  on  account  of  her  age,  he  was  yet 
such  a  slave  to  Lamia,  who  was  so  long  past  her  prime.  One 
evening  at  supper,  when  she  played  the  flute,  Demetrius  asked 
Demo,  whom  the  men  called  Madness,  what  she  thought 
of  her.  Demo  answered  she  thought  her  an  old  woman. 
And  when  a  quantity  of  sweetmeats  were  brought  in,  and  the 
k:ng  said  again,  "  See  what  presents  I  get  from  Lamia !  " 
u  My  old  mother,"  answered  Demo,  "  will  send  you  more,  if 
you  will  make  her  your  mistress."  Another  story  is  told  of  a 
criticism  passed  by  Lamia  on  the  famous  judgment  of  Boc- 
choris.  A  young  Egyptian  had  long  made  suit  to  Thonis, 
the  courtezan,  offering  a  sum  of  gold  for  her  favor.  But  be- 
fore it  came  to  pass,  he  dreamed  one  night  that  he  had  ob- 
tained it,  and,  satisfied  with  the  shadow,  felt  no  more  desire 
for  the  substance.  Thonis  upon  this  brought  an  action  foi 
the  sum.  Bocchoris,  the  judge,  on  hearing  the  case,  ordered 


DEMETRIUS. 

the  defendant  to  bring  into  court  the  full  amount  in  a  vessel, 
which  he  was  to  move  to  and  fro  in  his  hand,  and  the  shad- 
ow of  it  was  to  be  adjudged  to  Thonis.  The  fairness  of  this 
sentence  Lamia  contested,  saying  the  young  man's  desire 
might  have  been  satisfied  with  the  dream,  but  Thonis's  desire 
for  the  money  could  not  be  relieved  by  the  shadow.  Thus 
much  for  Lamia. 

And  now  the  story  passes  from  the  comic  to  the  tragic 
stage  in  pursuit  of  the  acts  and  fortunes  of  its  subjects-  A 
general  league  of  the  kings,  who  were  now  gathering  and 
combining  their  forces  to  attack  Antigonus,  recalled  Demetri- 
us from  Greece.  He  was  encouraged  by  finding  his  father 
full  of  a  spirit  and  resolution  for  the  combat  that  belied  his 
years.  Yet  it  would  seem  to  be  true,  that  if  Antigonus  could 
only  have  borne  to  make  some  trifling  concessions,  and  if  he 
had  shown  any  moderation  in  his  passion  for  empire,  he  might 
have  maintained  for  himself  till  his  death,  and  left  to  his  son 
behind  him,  the  first  place  among  the  kings.  But  he  was  of 
a  violent  and  haughty  spirit ;  and  the  insulting  words  as  well 
as  actions  in  which  he  allowed  himself  could  not  be  borne  by 
young  and  powerful  princes,  and  provoked  them  into  combin- 
ing against  him.  Though  now  when  he  was  told  of  the  con- 
/ederacy,  he  could  not  forbear  from  saying  that  this  flock  of 
birds  would  soon  be  scattered  by  one  stone  and  a  single 
shout.  He  took  the  field  at  the  head  of  more  than  seventy 
thousand  foot,  and  of  ten  thousand  horse,  and  seventy-five 
elephants.  His  enemies  had  sixty-four  thousand  foot,  five 
hundred  more  horse  than  he,  elephants  to  the  number  of  four 
hundred,  and  a  hundred  and  twenty  chariots.  On  their  near 
approach  to  each  other,  an  alteration  began  to  be  observable, 
not  in  the  purposes,  but  in  the  presentiments  of  Antigonus. 
For  whereas  in  all  former  campaigns  he  had  ever  shown  him- 
self lofty  and  confident,  loud  in  voice  and  scornful  in  speech, 
often  by  some  joke  or  mockery  on  the  eve  of  battle  express- 
ing his  contempt  and  displaying  his  composure,  he  was  now 
remarked  to  be  thoughtful,  siient,  and  retired.  He  presented 
Demetrius  to  the  army,  and  declared  him  his  successor  \  and 
what  every  one  thought  stranger  than  all  was  that  he  now 
conferred  alone  in  his  tent  with  Demetrius  ;  whereas  in  for- 
mer time  he  had  never  entered  into  any  secret  consultations 
even  with  him  ;  ":>ut  had  always  followed  his  own  advice, 
made  his  resolutions,  and  then  given  out  his  commands.  Once 
when  Demetrius  was  a  boy  and  asked  him  how  soon  the 
army  would  move,  he  is  said  to  have  answered  him  sharply, 


228  DEMETRIUS. 

"  Are  you  afraid  lest  you,  of  all  the  army  should  not  heal 
the  trumpet  ? " 

There  were  now,  however,  inauspicious  signs,  wh.ch  af- 
fected his  spirits.  Demetrius,  in  a  dream,  had  seen  Alexan- 
der, completely  armed,  appear  and  demand  of  him  wh^c  word 
they  intended  to  give  in  the  time  of  the  battle  ;  and  Demetri- 
us answering  that  he  intended  the  woid  should  be  "  Jupitei 
and  Victory,"  "Then,"  said  Alexander,  "I  will  go  to  ycui 
adversaries  and  find  my  welcome  with  them."  And  on  the 
morning  of  the  combat,  as  the  armies  were  drawing  up,  Anti- 
gonus,  going  out  of  the  door  of  his  tent,  by  some  accident  or 
other,  stumbled  and  fell  flat  upon  the  ground,  hurting  himself 
«i  good  deal.  And  on  recovering  his  feet,  lifting  up  his  hands 
to  heaven,  he  prayed  the  gods  to  grant  him  "  either  victory, 
or  death  without  knowledge  of  defeat."  When  the  armies 
engaged,  Demetrius,  who  commanded  the  greatest  and  best 
part  of  the  cavalry,  made  a  charge  on  Antiochus,  the  son  of 
Seleucus,  and  gloriously  routing  the  enemy,  followed  the 
pursuit,  in  the  pride  and  exultation  of  success,  so  eagerly,  and 
so  unwisely  far,  that  it  fatally  lost  him  the  day  ;  for  when,  per- 
ceiving his  error,  he  would  have  come  in  to  the  assistance  of 
his  own  infantry,  he  was  not  able,  the  enemy  with  their  ele- 
phants having  cut  off  his  retreat.  And  on  the  other  hand, 
Seleucus,  observing  the  main  battle  of  Antigonus  left  naked 
of  their  horse,  did  not  charge,  but  made  a  show  of  charging  \ 
and  keeping  them  in  alarm  and  wheeling  about  and  still 
threatening  an  attack,  he  gave  opportunity  for  those  who 
wished  it  to  separate  and  come  over  to  him  ;  which  a  large 
body  of  them  did,  the  rest  taking  to  flight.  But  the  old  king 
Antigonus  still  kept  his  post,  and  when  a  strong  body  of  the 
enemies  drew  up  to  charge  him,  and  one  of  those  abcut  him 
cried  out  to  him,  "  Sir,  they  are  coming  upon  you,"  he  only 
replied,  "  What  else  should  they  do  ?  but  Demetrius  will  ccme 
to  my  rescue."  And  in  this  hope  he  persisted  to  the  last, 
looking  out  on  every  side  for  his  son's  approach,  until  he  was 
borne  down  by  a  whole  multitude  of  darts,  and  fell.  His 
other  followers  and  friends  fled,  and  Thorax  of  Larissa  re 
mained  alone  by  the  body. 

The  battle  having  been  thus  decided,  the  kings  who  had 
gained  the  victory,  carving  up  the  whole  vast  empire  that  had 
belonged  to  Demetri  is  and  Antigonus,  like  a  carcass,  into  so 
many  portions,  added  these  new  gains  to  their  former  posses- 
sions. As  for  Demetrius,  with  five  thousand  foot  and  four 
thousand  horse,  he  fled  at  his  utmost  speed  to  Ephesus,  where 


DEMETRIUS.  22Q 

ft  was  the  comiron  opinion  he  would  seize  the  treasures  of  the 
temple  to  relieve  his  wants  ;  but  he,  on  the  contrary,  fearing 
such  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  his  soldiers,  hastened  away, 
and  sailed  for  Greece,  his  chief:  remaining  hopes  being  placed 
in  the  fidelity  of  the  Athenians,  with  whom  he  had  left  part  of 
his  navy  and  of  his  treasures  and  his  wife  Deidamia.  And  in 
their  attachment  he  had  not  the  least  doubt  but  he  should  in 
this  his  extremity  find  a  safe  resource.  Accordingly  when, 
upon  reaching  the  Cyclades,  he  was  met  by  ambassadors  from 
Athens,  requesting  him  not  to  proceed  to  the  city,  as  the  peo- 
ple had  passed  a  vote  to  admit  no  king  whatever  within  their 
walls,  and  had  conveyed  Deidamia  with  honorable  attendance 
to  Megara,  his  anger  and  surprise  overpowered  him,  and  the 
constancy  quite  failed  him  which  he  had  hitherto  shown  in  a 
wonderful  degree  under  his  reverses,  nothing  humiliating  or 
mean-spirited  having  as  yet  been  seen  in  him  under  all  his 
misfortunes.  But  to  be  thus  disappointed  in  the  Athenians, 
and  to  find  the  friendship  he  had  trusted  prove,  upon  trial, 
thus  empty  and  unreal,  was  a  great  pang  to  him.  And,  in 
truth,  an  excessive  display  of  outward  honor  would  seem  to 
be  the  most  uncertain  attestation  of  the  real  affection  of  a 
people  for  any  king  or  potentate.  Such  shows  lose  their 
whole  credit  as  tokens  of  affection  (which  has  its  virtue  in  the 
feelings  and  moral  choice),  when  we  reflect  that  they  may 
equally  proceed  from  fear.  The  same  decrees  are  voted 
upon  the  latter  motive  as  upon  the  former.  And  therefore 
judicious  men  do  not  look  so  much  to  statues,  paintings,  or 
divine  honors  that  are  paid  them,  as  to  their  own  actions  and 
conduct,  judging  hence  whether  they  shall  trust  these  as  a 
genuine,  or  discredit  them  as  a  forced  homage.  As  in  fact 
nothing  is  less  unusual  than  for  a  people,  even  while  offering 
compliments,  to  be  disgusted  with  those  who  accept  them 
greedily,  or  arrogantly,  or  without  respect  to  the  freewill  of 
the  givers. 

Demetrius,  shamefully  used  as  he  thought  himself,  was  in 
no  condition  to  revenge  the  affront.  He  returned  a  message 
of  gentle  expostulation,  saying,  however,  that  he  expected  to 
hs,7Q  his  galleys  sent  to  him,  among  which  was  that  of  thirteen 
banks  of  oars.  And  this  being  accorded  him,  he  sailed  to 
the  Isthmus,  and,  finding  his  affairs  in  very  ill  condition,  his 
garrisons  expelled,  and  a  general  secession  going  on  to  the 
enemy,  he  left  Pyrrhus  ta  attend  to  Greece,  and  took  his 
course  to  the  Chersonesus,  where  he  ravaged  the  territories 
of  Lysimachus,  and,  by  the  booty  which  he  took,  maintained 


.230  DEMETRIUS. 

and  kept  together  his  troops,  VMch  were  LOW  once  more  be- 
ginning to  recover  and  to  show  some  considerable  front.  Not 
did  any  of  the  other  princes  care  to  meddle  with  him  on  that 
side  ;  for  Lysimachus  had  quite  as  little  claim  to  be  loved, 
and  was  more  to  be  feared  for  his  power.  But  not  long  after 
Seleucus  sent  to  treat  with  Demetrius  for  a  marriage  betwixt 
himself  and  Stratonice,  daughter  of  Demetrius  by  Phila 
Seleucus,  indeed,  had  already,  by  Apama,  the  Persian,  a  sou 
ramed  Antiochus,  but  he  was  possessed  of  territories  that 
might  well  satisfy  more  than  one  successor,  and  he  was  lie 
rather  induced  to  this  alliance  with  Demetrius,  because  Lysim- 
achus had  just  married  himself  to  one  daughter  of  king 
Ptolemy,  and  his  son  Agathocles  to  another.  Demetrius,  who 
looked  upon  the  offer  as  an  unexpected  piece  of  good  fortune, 
presently  embarked  with  his  daughter,  and  with  his  whole 
fleet  sailed  for  Syria.  Having  during  his  voyage  to  touch 
several  times  on  the  coast,  among  other  places  he  landed  in 
part  of  Cilicia,  which,  by  the  apportionment  of  the  kings  after 
the  defeat  of  Antigonus,  was  allotted  to  Plistarchus,  the 
brother  of  Cassander.  Plistarchus  who  took  this  descent  of 
Demetrius  upon  his  coasts  as  an  infraction  of  his  rights,  and 
was  not  sorry  to  have  something  to  complain  of,  hastened 
to  expostulate  in  person  with  Seleucus  for  entering  separatel) 
into  relations  with  Demetrius,  the  common  enemy,  without 
consulting  the  other  kings. 

Demetrius,  receiving  information  of  this,  seized  the  oppor 
tun'ty,  and  fell  upon  the  city  of  Quinda,  which  he  surprised, 
and  took  in  it  twelve  hundred  talents,  still  remaining  of  the 
treasure.  With  this  prize,  he  hastened  back  to  his  galleys, 
embarked,  and  set  sail.  At  Rhosus,  where  his  wife  Phila  was 
now  with  him,  he  was  met  by  Seleucus,  and  their  communica- 
tions with  each  other  at  once  were  put  on  a  frank,  unsuspect- 
ing, and  kingly  footing.  First,  Seleucus  gave  a  banquet  to 
Demetrius  in  his  tent  in  the  camp ;  then  Demetrius  received 
him  in  the  ship  of  thirteen  banks  of  oars.  Meetings  f">r 
amusements,  conferences,  and  long  visits  for  general  inter- 
course succeeded  all  without  attendants  or  arms  ;  until  at 
length  Seleucus  took  his  leave,  and  in  great  state  conducted 
Stratonice  to  Antioch.  Demetrius  meantime  possessed  him- 
gelf  of  Cilicia,  and  sei.t  Phila  to  her  brother,  Cassander,  to 
answer  the  complaints  of  Plistarchus.  And  here  his  wife 
Deidamia  came  by  sea  out  of  Greece  to  meet  him,  but  not 
long  after  contracted  an  illness,  of  which  she  died.  After 
her  death,  Demetrius,  by  the  mediation  of  Seleucus,  becama 


DEMETRIUS. 

reconciled  to  Ptolemy,  and  an  agreeing  ,t  was  made  that  he 
should  marry  his  daughter  Ptolemais.  Thus  fir  all  was 
handsomely  done  on  the  part  of  Seleucus.  But,  snortly  after, 
desiring  to  have  the  province  of  Cilicia  from  Demetrius  for 
a  sum  of  money,  and  being  refused  it,  he  then  angrily  de- 
manded of  him  the  cities  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  seemed  a 
mere  piece  of  arbitrary  dealing,  and,  indeed,  an  outrageous 
thing,  that  he,  who  was  possessed  of  all  the  vast  provincei 
between  India  and  the  Syrian  sea,  should  think  himself  so 
poorly  off  as,  for  the  sake  of  two  cities  which  he  coveted,  to 
disturb  the  peace  of  his  dear  connection,  already  a  sufferer 
under  a  severe  reverse  of  fortune.  However,  he  did  but 
justify  the  saying  of  Plato,  that  the  only  certain  way  to  be 
truly  rich  is  not  to  have  more  property,  but  fewer  desires. 
For  whoever  is  always  grasping  at  more  avows  that  he  is  still 
in  want,  and  must  be  poor  in  the  midst  of  affluence. 

But  Demetrius,  whose  courage  did  not  sink,  resolutely 
sent  him  answer,  that,  though  he  were  to  lose  ten  thousand 
battles  like  that  of  Ipsus,  he  would  pay  no  price  for  the  good- 
will of  such  a  son-in-law  as  Seleucus.  He  reinforced  these 
cities  with  sufficient  garrisons  to  enable  them  to  make  a  de- 
fence against  Seleucus ;  and,  receiving  information  that 
Lachares,  taking  the  opportunity  of  their  civil  dissensions, 
had  set  up  himself  as  an  usurper  over  the  Athenians,  he  im- 
agined that  if  he  made  a  sudden  attempt  upon  the  city,  he 
might  now  without  difficulty  get  possession  of  it.  He  crossed 
*he  sea  in  safety  with  a  large  fleet ;  but  passing  ak  ng  the 
coast  of  Attica,  was  met  by  a  violent  storm,  and  lost  the 
greater  number  of  his  ships,  and  a  very  considerable  body  of 
men  on  board  of  them.  As  for  him,  he  escaped,  and  began 
to  make  war  in  a  petty  manner  with  the  Athenians,  but,  find- 
ing himself  unable  to  effect  his  design,  he  sent  back  -orders 
for  raising  another  fleet,  and,  with  the  troops  which  lit  had, 
marched  into  Peloponnesus  and  laid  siege  to  the  city  of 
Messena.  In  attacking  which  place  he  was  in  danger  of 
death  ;  for  a  missile  from  an  engine  struck  him  in  the  face, 
and  passed  through  the  cheek  into  his  mouth.  He  recovered, 
however,  and,  as  soon  as  he  was  in  a  condition  to  take  the 
field,  won  over  divers  citi  ss  which  had  revolted  from  him,  and 
made  an  incursion  into  Attica,  where  he  took  Eleusis  and 
Rhamnus,  and  wasted  tf  e  country  thereabout.  And  that  he 
might  str lighten  the  Athenians  by  cutting  off  all  mannei  of 
provision,  a  vessel  la  len  with  corn  bound  thither  falling  into 
his  hands,  he  ordered  the  master  and  the  supercargo  to  b€ 


232  DEMETRIUS. 

immediately  nanged,  thereby  to  strike  a  terror  into  others^ 
that  so  they  might  not  \  enture  to  supply  the  city  with  provis- 
ions. By  which  means  they  were  reduced  to  such  extremi« 
ties  that  a  bushel  of  salt  sold  for  lorry  drachmas,  and  a  peck 
of  wheat  for  three  hundred.  Ptolemy  had  sent  to  their  relief 
a  hundred  and  fifty  galleys,  which  came  so  near  as  to  be  seen 
oS  ^Egina;  but  this  brief  hope  was  soon  extinguished  by  the 
arrival  of  three  hundred  ships,  which  came  to  reinforce  Deme- 
trius from  Cyprus,  Peloponnesus,  and  other  places  ;  upon 
which  Ptolemy's  fleet  took  to  flight,  and  Lachares,  the  tyrant, 
ran  away,  leaving  the  city  to  its  fate. 

And  now  the  Athenians,  who  before  had  made  it  capital 
for  any  person  to  propose  a  treaty  or  accommodation  with 
Demetrius,  immediately  opened  the  nearest  gates  to  send 
ambassadors  to  him,  not  so  much  out  of  hopes  of  obtaining 
any  honorable  conditions  from  his  clemency  as  out  of  neces« 
sity,  to  avoid  death  by  famine.  For  among  many  frightful 
instances  of  the  distress  they  were  reduced  to,  it  is  said  that 
a  father  and  son  were  sitting  in  a  room  together,  having 
abandoned  every  hope,  when  a  dead  mouse  fell  from  the  ceil- 
ing ;  aid  for  this  prize  they  leaped  up  and  came  to  blows. 
In  this  famine,  it  is  also  related,  the  philosopher  Epicurus 
saved  his  own  life,  and  the  lives  of  his  scholars,  by  a  small 
quantity  of  beans,  which  he  distributed  to  them  daily  by 
number. 

In  this  condition  was  the  city  when  Demetrius  made  his 
entrance  and  issued  a  proclamation  that  all  the  inhabitants 
should  assemble  in  the  theatre ;  which  being  done,  he  drew 
up  his  soldiers  at  the  back  of  the  stage,  occupied  the  stage 
itself  with  his  guards,  and,  presently  coming  in  himself  by  the 
actors'  passages,  when  the  people's  consternation  had  risen 
to  its  height,  with  his  first  words  he  put  an  end  to  it.  Without 
any  harshness  of  tone  or  bitterness  of  words,  he  reprehended 
them  in  a  gentle  and  friendly  way  and  declared  himself  rec- 
onciled,  adding  a  present  of  a  hundred  thousand  bushels  of 
waeat,  and  appointing  as  magistrates  persons  acceptable  to 
the  people.  So  Dromoclides,  the  orator,  seeing  the  people  at 
a  loss  how  to  express  their  gratitude  by  any  words  or  acclama- 
tions, and  ready  for  any  thing  that  would  outdo  the  verbal 
encomiums  of  the  public  speakers,  came  forward,  and  moved 
a  decree  for  delivering  Piraeus  and  Munychia  into  the  hands 
of  king  Demetrius.  This  was  passed  accordingly,  and  Deme- 
trius, of  his  own  motion,  added  a  third  garrison,  which  he 
placed  iu  the  Museum,  as  a  precaution  against  any  new  re» 


DEMETRIUS.  233 

tiveness  on  the  part  of  the  people,  which  might  give  him  the 
trouble  of  quitrng  his  other  enterprises. 

He  had  not  long  been  master  of  Athens  before  he  had 
termed  designs  against  Lacedaemon ;  of  which  Archidamus, 
the  king,  being  advertised,  came  out  and  met  him,  but  he  w;\s 
overthrown  in  a  battle  near  Mantinea ;  after  which  Demr.riug 
entered  Latjnia,  and,  in  a  second  battle  near  Sparta  itself, 
defeated  him  again  with  the  loss  of  two  hundred  Lacedae- 
monians slain,  and  five  hundred  taken  prisoners.  And  ivc-* 
it  was  almost  impossible  for  the  city,  which  hitherto  h«il 
revsr  been  captured,  to  escape  his  arms.  But  certainly  there 
never  was  any  king  upon  whom  fortune  made  such  short 
turns,  nor  any  other  life  or  story  so  filled  with  her  swift  and 
surprising  changes,  over  and  over  again,  from  small  things  to 
great,  from  splendor  back  to  humiliation,  and  from  utter 
weakness  once  more  to  power  and  might.  They  say  in  his 
sadder  vicissitudes  he  used  sometimes  to  apostrophize  for- 
tune in  the  words  of  ^Eschylus — 

Thou  liftest  up,  to  cast  us  down  again. 

And  so  at  this  moment,  when  all  things  seemed  to  conspire 
together  to  give  him  his  heart's  desire  of  dominion  and  power, 
news  arrived  that  Lysimachus  had  taken  all  his  cities  in  Asia, 
that  Ptolemy  had  reduced  all  Cyprus  with  the  exception  of 
Salamis,  and  that  in  Salamis  his  mother  and  children  were 
shut  up  and  close  besieged;  and  yet,  like  the  woman  in 
Archilochus, 

Water  in  one  deceitful  hand  she  shows, 
While  burning  fire  within  her  other  glo-.vs. 

The  same  fortune  that  drew  him  off  with  these  disastrous 
tidings  from  Sparta,  in  a  moment  after  opened  upon  him  a 
new  and  wonderful  prospect,  of  the  following  kind.  Cassan- 
der,  king  of  Macecon,  dying,  and  his  eldest  son,  Philip,  who 
succeeded  him,  not  long  surviving  his  father,  the  two  younget 
brothers  fell  at  variance  concerning  the  succession.  And 
Antipater  having  murdered  his  mother  Thessalonka,  Alex 
ander,  the  younger  brother,  called  in  to  his  assistance  P)  rrrius 
out  of  Epirus,  and  Demetrius  out  of  the  Peloponnese. ' 
Pyrrhus  arrived  first,  and,  taking  in  recompense  for  Ins  suc- 
cor a  large  slice  of  Macedonia,  had  made  Alexander  begin 
to  be  aware  that  he  had  brought  upon  himself  a  dangerous 
neighbor.  And.  that  he  might  not  run  a  yrt  worse  hazard 
from  Demetrius,  whose  power  and  reputation  were  so  great, 
the  young  man  hurried  away  to  meet  him  at  Dium.  whithei 


234  DEMETRIUS. 

he,  who  or  receiving  his  letter  had  set  out  on  his  march,  wai 
now  come     And,  offerii  g  his  greetings  and  grateful  acknowl 
edgments  he  at  the  same  time  informed  him  that  his  affairs 
no  longer  required  the  presence  of  his  ally,  thereupon  he  in- 
vited him  to  supper.     There  were  not  wanting  some  feelings 
of  suspicion  on  either  side  already ;  and   when  Demetriu* 
was  now  on  his  way  to  the  banquet,  some  one  came  and  told 
him  that  V  the  midst  of   the  drinking  he  would   be   killed. 
Demetrms  showed  little  concern,  but,  making  only  a  little 
less  haste,  he  sent  to  the  principal  officers  of  his  army  com- 
manding them  to  draw  out  the  soldiers,  and  make  them  stand 
tc  their  arms,  and  ordered  his  retinue  (more  numerous  a  good 
deal  than  that  of  Alexander)    to    attend    him  into  the  very 
room  of  the  entertainment,  and  not  to  stir  from  thence  till 
they  saw  him  rise  from  the   table.     Thus   Alexander's  ser- 
vants, finding  themselves  overpowered,  had  not  courage  to 
attempt  any  ching.     And,  indeed,  Demetrius  gave  them  no 
opportunity,  for  he  made  a  very  short  visit,  and  pretending  to 
Alexander  that  he  was  not  at  present  in   health  for  drinking 
wine,  left  early.     And  the  next  day  he  occupied  himself  in 
preparations  for  departing,  telling  Alexander  he  had  received 
intelligence  that  obliged  him   to   leave,  and  begging  him  to 
excuse  so  sudden  a  parting  ;  he  would  hope  to  see  him  fur- 
ther when  his  affairs  allowed  him  leisure.     Alexander  was 
only  too  glad,  not  only  that  he  was  going,  but  that  he  was 
doing  so  of  his  own  motion,  without  any  offence,  and  pro- 
posed to  accompany   him  into  Thessaly.     But  when    they 
came  to  Larissa,  new  invitations  passed  between  them,  new 
professions  of  good- will,  covering  new  conspiracies  ;  by  which 
Alexander  put  himself  into  the  power  of  Demetrius.     For  as 
he  did  not  like  to  use  precautions  on  his  own  part,  for   rear 
Demetrius  should  take  the  hint  to  use  them  on  his,  the  very 
thing  he  meant  to  do  was  first  done  to  him.     He  accepted 
AJI  invitation,  and  came  to  Demetrius's  quarters  ;  and  when 
Demetrius,  while  they  were    still    supping,  rose  from    the 
•tble  and  went  forth,  the  young  man    rose  also,   and  fol- 
lowed him  to  the    door,  where    Demetrius,    as  he  passed 
through,   only  said   to  the  guards,    "Kill  him   that  follows  " 
me,"  and  went  on,  and  Alexander  was  at  once  despatched 
by  them,    together   with    su;h  of    his    friends    as    endeav- 
ored to  come   o  his  rescue,  one  of  whom,  before  he  died  said, 
"  You  have  been  o  ic  day  too  quick  for  us." 

The  night  following  was  one,  as  may  be  supposed,  of  dis» 
otrder  and  confusion.     And  with  the  morning,  the  Macedo- 


DEMETRIUS.  235 

nians,  still  in  alarm,  and  fearful  of  the  forces  of  Demetrius, 
on  finding  no  violence  offered,  but  only  a  message  sent  from 
Demetrius  desiring  an  interview  and  opportunity  for  explana- 
tion of  his  actions,  at  last  began  to  feel  pretty  confident  Hgain, 
and  prepared  to  receive  him  favorably  And  when  he  came 
there  was  no  need  of  much  being  said  \  their  hatred  of  Anti- 
pater  for  his  murder  of  his  mother,  and  the  absence  of  anj 
one  better  to  govern  them,  soon  decided  them  to  proclaim 
Demetrius  king  of  Macedon.  And  into  Macedonia  they  at 
once  started  and  took  him.  And  the  Macedonians  at  home, 
who  had  not  forgotten  or  forgiven  the  wicked  deeds  commit- 
ted by  Cassander  on  the  family  of  Alexander,  were  far  from 
sorry  at  the  change.  Any  kind  recollections  that  still  might 
subsist  of  the  plain  and  simple  rule  of  the  first  Antipater, 
went  also  to  the  benefit  of  Demetrius,  whose  wife  was  Phila, 
his  daughter,  and  his  son  by  her,  a  boy  already  old  enough  to 
be  serving  in  the  army  with  his  father,  was  the  natural  suc- 
sessor  to  the  government. 

To  add  to  this  unexpected  good  fortune,  news  arrived  that 
Ptolemy  had  dismissed  his  mother  and  children,  bestowing 
upon  them  presents  and  honors ;  and  also  that  his  daughter 
Stratonice,  whcm  he  had  married  to  Seleucus,  was  re-married 
to  Antiochus,  the  son  of  Seleucus,  and  proclaimed  queen  of 
Upper  Asia. 

For  Antiochus,  it  appears,  had  fallen  passionately  in  love 
with  Stratonice,  the  young  queen,  who  had  already  made 
Seleucus  the  father  of  a  son.  He  struggled  very  hard  with 
the  beginning  of  this  passion,  and  at  last,  resolving  with  him- 
self that  his  desires  were  wholly  unlawful,  his  malady  past 
all  cure,  and  his  powers  of  reason  too  feeble  to  act,  he  deter- 
mined on  death,  and  thought  to  bring  his  life  slowly  to  ex- 
tinction by  neglecting  his  person  and  refusing  nourishment, 
urder  the  pretence  if  being  ill.  Erasistratus,  the  physician 
who  attended  him,  quickly  perceived  that  love  was  his  dis- 
temper, but  the  difficulty  was  to  discover  the  object.  Ha 
therefore  waited  continually  in  his  chamber,  and  when  any  of 
the  beauties  of  the  court  made  their  visit  to  the  sick  prince, 
he  observed  the  emotions  and  alterations  in  the  countenance 
of  Antiochus,  and  watched  for  the  changes  which  he  knew 
to  be  indicative  of  the  inward  passions  and  inclinations  of 
the  soul.  He  took  notice  that  the  presence  of  other  women 
produced  no  effect  upon  him  ;  but  when  Stratonice  came,  as 
she  often  did,  atone,  or  in  company  with  Seleucus,  to  see  him, 
he  observed  in  him  all  Sappho's  amous  symptoms, — his 


236  DEMETRIUS. 

faltered,  his  face  flushed  up,  his  eyes  glanced  stealthily,  asud 
den  sweat  broke  out  on  his  skin,  tha  beatings  of  his  heai! 
were  irregular  and  violent,  and,  unable  to  support  the  excess 
of  his  passion,  he  would  sink  into  a  state  of  faintness,  pros- 
tration and  pallor. 

Erasistratus,  reasoning  upon  these  symptoms,  and,  ipon 
the  probabilities  of  things,  considering  that  the  king's  soc 
would  hardly,  if  the  object  of  his  passion  had  been  any  othei 
have  persisted  to  death  rather  than  reveal  it,  felt,  however,  the 
difficulty  of  making  a  discovery  of  this  nature  to  Seleucus. 
But,  trusting  to  the  tenderness  of  Seleucus  for  the  young  man, 
he  put  on  all  the  assurances  he  could,  and  at  last,  on  some 
opportunity,  spoke  out  and  told  him  the  malady  was  love,  a 
Jove  impossible  to  gratify  or  relieve.  The  king  was  ex- 
tremely surprised,  and  asked,  "  Why  impossible  to  relieve  ?  " 
"The  fact  is,"  replied  Erasistratus,  "he  is  in  love  with  my 
wife."  "  How  !  "  said  Seleucus,  "  and  will  our  friend  Erasis- 
tratus refuse  to  bestow  his  wife  upon  my  son  and  only  suc- 
cessor, when  there  is  no  other  way  to  save  his  life  ? "  "  You," 
replied  Erasistratus,  "  who  are  his  father,  would  not  do  so,  if 
he  were  in  love  with  Stratonice."  "  Ah,  my  friend,"  answered 
Seleucus,  "  would  to  heaven  any  means,  humane  or.  divine, 
could  but  convert  his  present  passion  to  that ;  it  would  be 
well  for  me  to  part  not  only  with  Stratonice,  but  with  my  em 
pire,to  save  Antiochus."  This  he  said  with  the  greatest  passion, 
shedding  tears  as  he  spoke  ;  upon  which  Erasistratus,  taking 
him  by  the  hand,  replied,  "In  that  case,  you  have  no  need 
of  Erasistratus ;  for  you,  who  are  the  husband,  the  father, 
and  the  king,  are  the  proper  physician  for  your  own  family." 
Seleucus,  accordingly,  summoning  a  general  assembly  of  his 
people,  declared  to  them,  that  he  had  resolved  to  make  An- 
tioc'hus  king,  and  Stratonice  queen,  of  all  the  provinces  of 
Upper  Asia,  uniting  them  in  marriage ;  telling  them,  that  he 
thought  he  had  sufficient  power  over  the  prince's  will, 
that  he  should  find  in  him  no  repugnance  to  obey  his  .,om- 
tiands;  and  for  Stratonice,  he  hoped  all  his  friends  would 
endeavor  to  riake  her  sensible,  if  she  should  manifest  any 
reluctance  to  such  a  marriage,  that  she  ought  to  esteem  those 
things  just  and  honorable  which  had  been  determined  upon 
by  the  king  as  necessary  to  the  general  good.  In  this  man 
ner,  we  are  told,  was  brought  about  the  marriage  of  Antiochus 
and  Stratonice. 

To  return  to  the  affairs  of  Demetrius.     Having  obtained 
the  crown  of  Macedon,  he  presently  became  master  of  The* 


DEMETRIUS.  237 

galy  also.  And  iio  ding  the  greatest  part  of  Peljponnesus, 
and,  on  this  side  of  the  Isthmus,  the  cities  of  Megara  and 
Athens,  he  now  turned  his  arms  against  the  Boeotians.  They 
at  first  made  overtures  for  an  accommodation  ;  but  Cleonymus 
of  Sparta  having  ventured  with  some  troops  to  their  assist- 
ance,  and  having  made  his  way  into  Thebes,  and  Pisis,  the 
Thespian,  who  was  their  first  man  in  power  and  reputation, 
animating  them  to  make  a  brave  resistance,  they  broke  o3 
the  treaty.  No  sooner,  however,  had  Dametrius  begun  to 
approach  the  walls  with  his  engines,  but  Cleonymus  in  affrignt 
secretly  withdrew ;  and  the  Boeotians,  finding  themselves 
abandoned,  made  their  submission.  Demetrius  placed  a  gar- 
rison in  charge  of  their  towns,  and,  having  raised  a  large  sum 
of  money  from  them,  he  placed  Hieronymus,  the  historian,  in 
the  office  of  governor  and  military  commander  over  them,  and 
was  thought  on  the  whole  to  have  shown  great  clemency, 
more  particularly  to  Pisis,  to  whom  he  did  no  hurt,  but  spoke 
with  him  courteously  and  kindly,  and  made  him  chief  magis- 
trate of  Thespiae.  Not  long  after,  Lysimachus  was  taken 
prisoner  by  Dromich32t.es,  and  Demetrius  went  off  instantly 
in  the  hopes  of  possessing  himself  of  Thrace,  thus  left  with- 
out a  king.  Upon  this,  the  Boeotians  revolted  again,  and 
news  also  came  that  Lysimachus  had  regained  his  liberty. 
So  Demetrius,  turning  back  quickly  and  in  anger,  found  on 
coming  up  that  his  son  Antigonus  had  already  defeated  the 
Boeotians  in  battle,  and  therefore  proceeded  to  lay  siege 
again  to  Thebes. 

But  understanding  that  Pyrrhus  had  made  an  incursion  into 
Thessaly,  and  that  he  was  advanced  as  far  as  Thermopylae, 
leaving  Antigonus  to  continue  the  siege,  he  marched  with  the 
rest  of  his  army  to  oppose  this  enemy.  Pyrrhus,  however, 
made  a  quick  retreat.  So,  leaving  ten  thousand  foot  and  a 
thousand  horse  for  the  protection  of  Thessaly,  he  returned  te 
the  siege  of  Thebes,  and  there  brought  up  his  famous  City* 
taker  to  the  attack,  which,  however,  was  so  laboriously  and 
•o  slowly  moved  on  account  of  its  bulk  and  heaviness,  that  in 
two  months  it  did  not  advance  two  furlongs.  In  the  mean 
time  the  citizens  made  a  stout  defe  ice,  and  Demetrius,  out  of 
heat  and  contentiousness  very  often,  more  than  upon  any  ne- 
cessity, sent  his  soldiers  into  danger  ;  until  at  last  Antigonus, 
observing  how  many  men  were  loosing  their  lives,  sa'd  to  him, 
"  Why,  my  father,  do  we  go  on  letting  the  men  be  wasted  in 
this  way  without  any  need  of  it  ?  "  Bat  Demetrius,  in  a  great 
passion,  interrupted  him  :  "And  you,  good  sir,  why  do  you  af 


238  DEMETRIUS. 

flict  yourself  for  the  matter?  will  dead  men  come  to  you  foi 
rations  ?  "  But  that  the  sold  ers  migkt  see  that  he  valued  his 
own  life  at  no  dearer  rate  than  theirs,  he  exposed  himseli 
freely,  and  was  wounded  with  a  javelin  through  his  neck, 
which  put  him  into  great  hazard  of  his  life.  But,  notwith' 
standing,  he  continued  the  siege,  and  in  conclusion  took  the 
>  town  again.  And  after  his  entrance,  when  the  citizens  were 
in  fear  and  trembling,  and  expected  all  the  severities  which 
an  incensed  conqueror  could  inflict,  he  only  put  to  death  thir 
teen  and  banished  some  few  others,  pardoning  all  the  rest. 
Thus  the  city  of  Thebes,  which  had  not  yet  been  ten  years 
r2Stored,  in  that  short  space  was  twice  besieged  and  taken, 

Shortly  after,  the  festival  of  the  Pythian  Apollo  was  to  be 
celebrated,  and  the  ^tolians  having  blocked  up  all  the  pas- 
sages to  Delphi,  Demetrius  held  the  games  and  celebrated 
the  feast  at  Athens,  alleging  il  was  great  reason  those  honors 
should  be  paid  in  that  place,  Apollo  being  the  paternal  god 
of  the  Athenian  people,  and  the  reputed  first  founder  of  theii 
race. 

From  thence  Demetrius  returned  to  Macedon,  and  as  he 
not  only  was  of  a  restless  temper  himseif,  but  saw  also  that 
the  Macedonians  were  ever  the  best  subjects  when  employed 
in  military  expeditions,  but  turbulent  and  desirous  of  change 
in  the  idleness  of  peace,  he  led  them  against  the  ^Etolians, 
and,  having  wasted  their  country,  he  left  Pantauchus  with  a 
great  part  of  his  army  to  complete  the  conquest,  and  with  the 
rest  he  marched  in  person  to  find  out  Pyrrhus,  who  in  like 
manner  was  advancing  to  encounter  him.  But  so  it  fell  out, 
that  by  taking  different  ways  the  two  armies  did  not  meet ; 
but  whilst  Demetrius  entered  Epirus,  and  laid  all  waste  be- 
fore him,  Pyrrhus  fell  upon  Pantauchus,  and  in  a  battle  in 
which  the  two  commanders  met  in  person  and  wounded  each 
other,  he  gained  the  victory,  and  took  five  thousand  prison- 
ers, besides  great  numbers  slain  in  the  field.  The  wors* 
thing  however,  for  Demetrius  was  that  Pyrrhus  had  excited 
less  animosity  as  an  enemy  than  admiration  as  a  brave  man. 
His  taking  so  large  a  part  with  his  own  hand  in  the  battle  had 
gained  him  the  greatest  name  and  glory  among  the  Mace- 
donians. Many  among  them  began  to  say  that  this  was  the 
only  king  in  whom  there  was  any  likeness  to  be  seen  of  the 
grea"  Alexander's  courage  ;  the  other  kings,  and  particularly 
Demetrius,  did  nothing  but  personate  him,  like  actors  on  a 
stage,  in  his  pomp  and  outward  majesty.  And  Demetrius 
truly  was  a  perfect  play  and  pageant,  with  his  robes  and 


DEMETRIUS.  239 

diadems,  his  gold-edged  purple  and  his  hats  with  double 
streamers,  his  very  shoes  being  of  the  richest  purple  felt,  em- 
broidered over  in  gold.  One  robe  in  part'cular,  a  most  superb 
piece  or  work,  was  long  in  the  loom  in  preparation  for  him,  in 
which  was  to  be  wrought  the  representation  of  the  universe 
and  the  celestial  bodies.  This,  left  unfinished  when  his  re- 
verse overtook  him,  not  any  one  of  the  kings  of  Macedon,  his 
successors,  though  divers  of  them  haughty  enough,  ever  pre* 
jumed  to  use. 

But  it  was  not  this  theatric  pomp  alone  which  disgusted 
the  Macedonians,  but  his  profuse  and  luxurious  way  of  liv- 
ing ;  and,  above  all,  the  difficulty  of  speaking  with  him  or  of 
obtaining  access  to  his  presence.  For  either  he  would  not 
be  seen  at  all,  or,  if  he  did  give  audience,  he  was  violent  and 
overbearing.  Thus  he  made  the  envoys  of  the  Athenians,  to 
whom  yet  he  was  more  attentive  than  to  all  the  other  Gre- 
cians, wait  two  whole  years  before  they  could  obtain  a  hear- 
jng.  And  when  the  Lacedaemonians  sent  a  single  person  on 
an  embassy  to  him,  he  held  himself  insulted,  and  asked 
angrily  whether  it  was  the  fact  that  the  Lacedaemonians  had 
sent  but  one  ambassador.  "Yes,"  was  the  happy  reply  he 
received,  "  one  ambassador  to  one  king." 

Once  when  in  some  apparent  fit  of  a  more  popular  and 
acceptable  temper  he  was  riding  abroad,  a  number  of  people 
came  up  and  presented  their  written  petitions.  He  cour- 
teously received  all  these,  and  put  them  up  in  the  skir,t  of  his 
cloak,  while  the  poor  people  were  overjoyed,  and  followed 
him  close.  But  when  he  came  upon  the  bridge  of  the  river 
Axius,  shaking  out  his  cloak,  he  threw  all  into  the  river. 
This  excited  very  bitter  resentment  among  the  Macedonians, 
who  felt  themselves  to  be  not  governed,  but  insulted.  They 
called  to  mind  what  some  of  them  had  seen,  and  others  had 
neard  related  of  King  Philip's  unambitious  and  open  acces- 
sible manners.  One  day  when  an  old  woman  had  assailed  him 
several  times  in  the  road,  and  importuned  him  to  hear  her 
nfter  he  had  told  her  he  had  no  time,  "  If  so,"  cried  she, 
"you  have  no  time  to  be  a  king."  And  this  reprimand  so 
stung  the  king  that,  after  thinking  of  it  a  while,  he  went 
Kack  into  the  house,  and  setting  all  other  matters  apart,  for 
several  days  together  he  did  nothing  else  but  receive,  begin- 
ning with  the  old  woman,  the  complaints  of  all  that  would 
come.  And  to  do  justice,  truly  enough  might  well  be  called 
a  king's  first  business.  "  Mars,"  as  says  Timotheus,  "  is  the 
tyrant ;  "  but  Law,  in  Pindar  s  words,  fhe  king  of  a1!.  Homef 


24O  DEMETRIUS. 

does  not  say  that  kings  received  at  the  hands  of  Jove  besieg 
ing  engines  or  ships  of  war,  but  se  itences  of  justice,  to  keep 
and  observe  ;  nor  is  it  the  most  wrrlike,  unjust,  and  murder- 
ous, but  the  most  righteous  of  kings,  that  has  from  him  the 
name  of  Jupiter's  "  familiar  friend  "  and  scholar.  Demetrius's 
delight  was  the  title  most  unlike  the  choices  of  the  king  <  f 
gods.  The  divine  names  were  those  of  the  Defender  an  i 
Keeper,  his  was  that  of  the  Besieger  of  Cities.  The  place  ol 
virtue  was  given  by  him  to  that  which,  had  he  not  been  as 
ignorant  as  he  was  powerful,  he  would  have  known  to  be  vice, 
and  honor  by  his  act  was  associated  with  crime.  While  he 
lay  dangerously  ill  at  Pella,  Pyrrhus  pretty  nearly  overran 
all  Macedon,  and  advanced  as  far  as  the  city  of  Edessa.  On 
recovering  his  health,  he  quickly  drove  him  out,  and  came  to 
terms  with  him,  being  desirous  not  to  employ  his  time  in  a 
string  of  petty  local  conflicts  with  a  neighbor,  when  all  his 
thoughts  were  fixed  upon  another  design.  This  was  no  less 
than  to  endeavor  the  recovery  of  the  whole  empire  which  his 
father  had  possessed  ;  and  his  preparations  were  suitable  to 
his  hopes,  and  the  greatness  of  the  enterprise.  He  had  ar- 
ranged for  the  levying  of  ninety-eight  thousand  foot,  and 
nearly  twelve  thousand  horse  ;  and  he  had  a  fleet  of  five 
hundred  galleys  on  the  stocks,  some  building  at  Athens,  others 
at  Corinth  and  Chalcis,  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  Pella. 
And  he  himself  was  passing  evermore  from  one  to  another 
of  these  places,  to  give  his  directions  and  his  assistance  to 
the  plans,  while  all  that  saw  were  amazed,  not  so  much  at 
the  number,  as  at  the  magnitude  of  the  works.  Hitherto, 
there  had  never  been  seen  a  galley  with  fifteen  or  sixteen 
ranges  of  oars.  At  a  later  time,  Ptolemy  Philopator  built 
one  of  forty  rows,  which  was  two  hundred  and  eighty  cubits 
in  length  and  the  height  of  her  to  the  top  of  her  stern,  forty- 
eight  cubits ;  she  had  four  hundred  sailors  and  four  thousand 
rowers,  and  afforded  room  besides  for  very  near  three  thou- 
rsand  soldiers  to  fight  on  her  decks.  But  this,  after  all,  wai 
for  show,  and  not  for  service,  scarcely  differing  from  a  fixed 
edifice  ashore,  and  was  not  to  be  moved  without  extreme  toil 
and  peril ;  whereas  these  galleys  of  Demetrius  were  meant 
quite  as  much  for  fighting  as  for  looking  at,  were  not  the  'ess 
serviceable  for  their  magnificence,  and  were  as  wonderful  for 
their  speed  and  general  performance  as  for  their  size 

These  mighty  preparations  agaiast  Asia,  the  like  of  which 
had  not  been  ma^de  since  Alexand  er  first  invaded  it,  united 
Seleacus, Ptolemy,  an-l  LysimsrJms  in  a  confederacy  for  theii 


DEMETRIUS.  24! 

defence.  They  Uso  despatched  ambassadors  to  Pyrrfcus,  to 
persuade  him  to  make  a  diversion  by  attacking  Macedonia  \ 
he  need  not  think  there  was  any  validity  in  a  treaty  which 
Demetrius  had  concluded,  not  as  an  engagement  to  be  at 
peace  with  him,  but  as  a  means  for  enabling  himself  to  make 
war  first  upon  the  enemy  of  his  choice.  So  when  Pyrrhus 
accepted  their  proposals,  Demetrius,  still  in  the  midst  of  his 
preparations,  was  encompassed  with  war  on  all  sides.  Ptolemy, 
with  a  mighty  navy,  invaded  Greece  ;  Lysirrachus  entered 
Macedonia  upon  the  side  of  Thrace,  and  Pyrrhus,  from  the 
Epirot  border,  both  of  them  spoiling  and  wasting  the  country. 
Demetrius,  leaving  his  son  to  look  after  Greece,  marched  to 
the  relief  of  Macedcn,  and  first  of  all  to  oppose  Lysimachus. 
On  his  way,  he  received  the  news  that  Pyrrhus  had  taken  the 
city  Beroea  ;  and  the  report  quickly  getting  out  among  the 
soldiers,  all  discipline  at  once  was  lost,  and  the  camp  was 
filled  with  lamentations  and  tears,  anger  and  execrations  on 
Demetrius  ;  they  would  stay  no  longer,  they  would  march  off, 
as  they  said,  to  take  care  of  their  country,  friends,  and  fami- 
lies ;  but  in  reality  the  intention  was  to  revolt  to  Lysimachus. 
Demetrius,  therefore,  thought  it  his  business  to  keep  them  as 
far  away  as  he  could  from  Lysimachus,  who  was  their  own 
countryman,  and  for  Alexander's  sake  kindly  looked  upon 
by  many  ;  they  would  be  ready  to  fight  with  Pyrrhus,  a  new- 
corner  and  a  foreigner,  whom  they  could  hardly  prefer  to 
himself.  But  he  found  himself  under  a  great  mistake  in 
these  conjectures.  For  when  he  advanced  and  pitched  his 
camp  near,  the  old  admiration  for  Pyrrhus's  gallantry  in  arms 
revived  i-gain ;  and  as  they  had  been  used  from  time  imme- 
morial to  suppose  that  the  best  king  was  he  that  was  the  bravest 
soldier,  so  now  they  were  also  told  of  his  generous  usage  of 
his  prisoners,  and,  in  short,  they  were  eager  to  have  any  one 
in  the  place  of  Demetrius,  and  well  pleased  that  the  man  should 
le  Pyrrhus.  At  first,  some  straggling  parties  only  deserted, 
but  in  a  little  time  the  whole  army  broke  out  into  an  universal 
mutiny,  insomuch  that  at  last  some  of  them  went  up,  and  told 
alia  openly  that  if  he  consulted  his  own  safety  he  were  best 
to  m&ke  haste  to  be  gone,  for  that  the  Macedonians  were  re- 
solved no  longer  to  hazard  their  lives  for  the  satisfaction  of 
his  luxury  and  pleasure.  And  this  was  thought  fair  and  mod- 
erate language,  compared  with  the  fierceness  of  the  rest.  So, 
w'thdrawing  irto  his  tent,  and,  like  an  actor  rather  than  a 
rtai  king,  laying  aside  h'.s  stage-robes  of  royalty,  he  put  on 
some  coniimn  clothes  ind  stole  away.  He  was  no  sooner 
VOL.  III.— 16 


242  DEMETRIUS. 

gone  but  the  mutinous  army  were  fighting  and  quarrelling 
for  the  plunder  of  his  tent,  but  Pyrrhus,  com.ng  immediately, 
took  possession  of  the  camp  without  a  blow,  after  which  he, 
with  Lysimachus,  parted  the  realm  of  Macedon  betwixt  them, 
after  Demetrius  had  securely  held  it  just  seven  years. 

As  for  Demetrius,  being  thus  suddenly  despoiled  of  every- 
thing, he  retired  to  Cassandrea.  His  wife  Phila,  in  the 
passion  of  her  grief,  could  not  endure  to  see  her  hapless 
husband  reduced  to  the  condition  of  a  private  and,  banished 
man.  She  refused  to  entertain  any  further  hope,  and  resolv- 
ing to  quit  a  fortune  which  was  never  permanent  except  for 
calamity,  took  poison  and  died.  Demetrius,  determining 
still  to  hold  on  by  the  wreck,  went  off  to  Greece,  and  collected 
his  friends  and  officers  there.  Menelaus,  in  the  play  of  Sopho- 
cles, to  give  an  image  of  his  vicissitudes  of  estate,  says, — 

For  me,  my  destiny,  alas,  is  found 
Whirling  upon  the  gods'  swift  wheel  around, 
And  changing  still,  and  as  the  moon's  fair  frame 
Cannot  continue  for  two  nights  the  same, 
But  out  of  shadow  first  a  crescent  shows, 
Thence  into  beauty  and  perfection  grows, 
And  when  the  form  of  plenitude  it  wears, 
Dwindles  again,  and  wholly  disappears. 

The  simile  is  yet  truer  of  Demetrius  and  the  phases  of  his 
tortunes,  now  on  the  increase,  presently  on  the  wane,  now 
filling  up  and  now  falling  away.  And  so,  at  this  time  of 
apparent  entire  obscuration  and  extinction,  his  light  again 
ahone  out,  and  accessions  of  strength,  little  by  little,  came  in 
to  fulfil  once  more  the  measure  of  his  hope.  At  first  he 
showed  himself  in  the  garb  of  a  private  man,  and  went  about 
the  cities  without  any  of  the  badges  of  a  king.  One  who  saw 
him  at  Thebes  applied  to  him,  not  inaptly,  the  lines  of  Eurip 
ides, 

Humbled  to  man,  laid  by  the  godhead's  pi;dc, 
He  comes  to  Dirce  and  Ismenus'  side 

But  ere  long  his  expectations  had  reentered  the  royal  track, 
and  he  begar  once  more  to  have  about  him  the  body  and 
form  of  empire.  The  Thebans  received  back,  as  his  gift, 
their  ancient  constitution.  The  Athenians  had  deserted  him. 
They  displaced  Diphilus,  who  was  that  year  the  priest  of  the 
two  Tutelar  Deities,  and  restored  the  arcnons,  as  ot  old,  to 
mark  the  year  ;  and  on  hearing  il  at  Demetrius  was  not  so 
weak  as  they  had  expected,  they  sent  into  Macedon' a  to  beg 
the  protection  of  Pyrrhus.  Demetrii  s,  in  anger,  marched  tc 


DEMETRIUS.  243 

Athens,  and  laid  dose  siege  to  the  city.  In  this  distress, 
they  sent  out  to  him  Crates  the  philosopher,  a  person  of 
authority  and  reputation,  who  su:ceeded  so  far,  that  what 
with  his  entreaties  and  the  solid  reasons  which  he  offered, 
Demetrius  was  persuaded  to  raise  the  siege  ;  and,  collecting  ail 
nis  'hips,  he  embarked  a  force  of  eleven  thousand  men  with 
cavalry,  and  sailed  away  to  Asia,  to  Caria  and  Lydia,  to 
take  those  provinces  from  Lysimachus.  Arriving  at  M.letvis, 
he  was  met  there  by  Eurydice,  the  sister  of  Phila,  who  brought 
a!rmg  with  her  Ptolemais,  one  of  her  daughters  by  king 
Ptolemy,  who  had  before  been  affianced  to  Demetrius,  and 
with  whom  he  now  consummated  his  marriage.  Immediately 
after,  he  proceeded  to  carry  out  his  project,  and  was  so  fortu- 
nate in  the  beginning,  that  many  cities  revolted  to  him  \ 
others,  as  particularly  Sardis,  he  took  by  force  ;  and  some 
generals  of  Lysimachus,  also,  came  over  to  him  with  troops 
and  money.  But  when  Agathocles,  the  son  of  Lysimachus. 
arrived  with  an  army,  he  retreated  into  Phrygia,  with  an  in 
tention  to  pass  into  Armenia,  believing  that,  if  he  could  once 
plant  his  foot  in  Armenia,  he  might  set  Media  in  revolt,  and 
gain  a  position  in  Upper  Asia,  where  a  fugitive  commander 
might  find  a  hundred  ways  of  evasion  and  escape.  Agatho- 
cles pressed  hard  upon  him,  and  many  skirmishes  and  con- 
flicts occurred,  in  which  Demetrius  had  still  the  advantage  ; 
but  Agathocles  straitened  him  much  in  his  forage,  and  his 
men  showed  a  great  dislike  to  his  purpose,  which  they  sus- 
pected, of  carrying  them  far  away  into  Armenia  and  Media. 
Famine  also  pressed  upon  them,  and  some  mistake  occurred 
in  their  passage  of  the  river  Lycus,  in  consequence  of  which 
a  large  number  were  swept  away  and  drowned.  Still,  however, 
they  could  pass  their  jests,  and  one  of  them  fixed  upon  Deme- 
trius's  tent-door  a  paper  with  Jie  first  verse,  slightly  altered, 
Of  the  CEdipus  ;— 

Child  of  the  blind  old  nan,  Antigonus, 
Into  what  country  are  you  bringing  us  ? 

But  at  last,  pestilence,  as  is  usual  when  armies  are  driven 
tc  such  necessities  as  to  subsist  upon  any  food  they  can  get, 
began  to  assail  them  as  well  as  famine.  So  that,  having  lost 
eight  thousand  of  his  men,  with  the  rest  he  retreated  and 
came  to  Tarsus,  and  because  thit  city  was  within  the  domin- 
ions of  Seleucus,  he  was  aixious  to  prevent  any  plundering, 
and  wished  to  give  no  sort  of  offence  to  Seleucus.  But  when 
he  perceived  it  was  impossible  to  restra'n  the  soldiers  in  their 
extreme  necessity,  Agathccles  also  having  blocked  up  all  the 


244  DEMETRIUS. 

avenues  of  Mount  Taurus,  he  wrote  a  le  .ter  to  Seleucus,  be 
wailing  first  all  his  own  sad  fortunes,  and  proceeding  with 
entreaties  and  supplications  for  some  compassion  on  his  part 
towards  one  nearly  connected  with  him,  who  was  fallen  into 
such  calamities  as  might  extort  tenderness  and  pity  from  hia 
?cry  enemies. 

These  letters  so  far  moved  Seleucus,  that  he  gave  oiders 
to  the  governors  of  those  provinces  that  they  should  furnish 
Demetrius  with  all  things  suitable  to  his  royal  rank,  and  with 
sufficient  provisions  for  his  troops.  But  Patrocles,  a  person 
whose  judgment  was  greatly  valued,  and  who  was  a  fiiend 
highly  trusted  by  Seleucus,  pointed  out  to  him,  that  the  ex- 
pense of  maintaining  such  a  body  of  soldiers  was  the  least 
important  consideration,  but  that  it  was  contrary  to  all  policy 
to  let  Demetrius  stay  in  the  country,  since  he,  of  ajl  the  kings 
of  his  time,  was  the  most  violent,  and  most  addicted  to  daring 
enterprises  ;  and  he  was  now  in  a  condition  which  might  tempx 
persons  of  the  greatest  temper  and  moderation  to  unlawful 
and  desperate  attempts.  Seleucus,  excited  by  this  advice, 
moved  with  a  powerful  army  towards  Cilicia ;  and  Demetrius, 
astonished  at  this  sudden  alteration,  betook  himself  for  safety 
to  the  most  inaccessible  places  of  Mount  Taurus ;  from 
whence  he  sent  envoys  to  Seleucus,  to  request  from  him  thai 
he  would  permit  him  the  liberty  to  settle  with  his  army  some 
where  among  the  independent  barbarian  tribes,  where  he 
might  be  able  to  make  himself  a  petty  king,  and  end  his  life 
without  further  travel  and  hardship ;  or,  if  he  refused  him 
this,  at  any  rate  to  give  his  troops  food  during  the  winter,  and 
not  expose  him  in  this  distressed  and  naked  condition  to  the 
fury  of  his  enemies. 

But  Seleucus,  whose  jealousy  made  him  put  an  ill  con- 
struction on  all  he  said,  sent  him  answer,  that  he  would  per- 
mit him  to  stay  two  months  and  no  longer  in  Cataonia,  pro- 
vided he  presently  sent  him  the  principal  of  his  friends  as 
hostages  for  his  departure  then  ;  and,  in  the  mean  time,  he 
joitified  all  the  passages  into  Syria.  So  that  Demetrius,  who 
saw  himself  thus,  like  a  wild  beast,  in  the  way  to  be  encom- 
passed on  all  sides  in  the  toils,  was  driven  in  desperation  to 
his  defence,  overran  the  country,  and  in  several  engagements 
in  which  Seleucus  attacked  him,  had  the  advantage  of  him. 
Parti  culaily,  when  he  was  once  assailed  by  the  scythed  chariots, 
he  successfully  avoided  the  charge  and  routed  his  assailants, 
and  then,  expelling  the  troops  that  were  in  guard  of  the 
passes,  made  himself  master  of  the  roads  leading  into  Syria. 


DEMETRIUS.  245 

And  now,  elated  himself,  and  finding  his  soldiers  alsc  ani- 
mated by  these  successes,  he  was  resolved  to  push  at  all,  and 
to  have  one  deciding  blow  for  the  empire  with  Seleucus ;  who, 
indeed,  was  in  considerable  anxiety  and  distress,  being  averse 
to  any  assistance  from  Lysimachus,  whom  he  both  nrLstnis*2d 
and  feared,  and  shrinking  from  a  battle  with  Demetiius. 
whose  desperation  he  knew,  and  whose  fortune  he  had  so  of- 
ten seen  suddenly  pass  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest. 

But  Demetrius,  in  the  mean  wiile,  was  taken  with  a  viv> 
lent  sickness,  from  which  he  suffered  extremely  himself,  an  1 
which  ruined  all  his  prospects.  His  men  deserted  to  the  en- 
emy, or  dispersed.  At  last,  after  forty  days,  he  began  to  be 
so  far  recovered  as  to  be  able  to  rally  his  remaining  forces, 
and  marctied  as  if  he  directly  designed  for  Cilicia  ;  but  in  the 
night,  raising  his  camp  without  sound  of  trumpet,  he  took  a 
countermarch,  and,  passing  the  mountain  Amantis,  he  ravaged 
all  the  lower  country  as  far  as  Cyrrhestica. 

Upon  this,  Seleucus  advancing  towards  him  and  encamp 
ing  at  no  great  distance,  Demetrius  set  his  troops  in  motion 
to  surprise  him  by  night.  And  almost  to  the  last  moment 
Seleucus  knew  nothing,  and  was  lying  asleep.  Some  deserter 
came  with  the  tidings  just  so  soon  that  he  had  time  to  leap, 
in  great  consternation,  out  of  bed,  and  give  the  alarm  to  his 
men.  And  as  he  was  putting  on  his  boots  to  mount  his  horse, 
he  bade  the  officers  about  him  look  well  to  it,  for  they  had  to 
meet  a  furious  and  terrible  wild  beast.  But  Demetrius,  by 
the  noise  he  heard  in  the  camp,  finding  they  had  taken  the 
alarm,  drew  off  his  troops  in  haste.  With  the  morning's  re 
turn  he  found  Seleucus  pressing  hard  upon  him ;  so,  sending 
one  of  his  officers  against  the  other  wing,  he  defeated  those 
that  were  opposed  to  himself  But  Seleucus,  lighting  from 
his  horse,  pulling  off  his  helmet,  and  taking  a  target,  advanced 
to  the  foremost  ranks  of  the  mercenary  soldiers,  and,  showing 
them  v  ho  he  was,  bade  them  come  over  and  join  him,  ulling 
them  that  it  was  for  their  sakes  only  that  he  had  *o  long  for 
borne  coming  to  extremities.  And  thereupon,  wiihout  a  blow 
tnore,  they  saluted  Seleuous  as  their  king  and  passed  over. 

Demetrius,  who  felt  that  this  was  his  last  change  of  foi 
tune,  and  that  he  had  no  more  vicissitudes  to  expect,  rled  to 
the  passes  of  Amanus,  where,  with  a  veiy  few  friends  and 
followers,  he  threw  himself  ir  co  a  dense  foiejt,  and  there 
waited  for  the  night,  purposing  if  possible,  to  make  his  escape 
towards  Caunus,  where  he  hoped  to  find  his  shipping  ready 
to  transport  him.  But  upon  inquiry,  finding  that  they  had 


246  DEMETRIUS. 

not  provisions  even  for  that  one  day,  h<  began  to  think  ol 
some  other  project.  Whilst  he  was  yet  n  doubt,  his  friend 
Sosigenes  arrived,  who  had  four  hundred  pieces  of  gold  about 
him,  and,  with  this  relief  he  agair  entertained  hopes  of  be- 
ing able  *:o  reach  the  coast,  and,  as  soon  as  it  began  to  be 
d  irk,  set  forward  towards  the  passes.  But,  perceiving  by  the 
fi»"es  that  the  enemies  had  occupied  them,  he  gave  up  all 
thought  of  that  road,  and  retreated  to  his  old  station  in  the 
wood,  but  not  with  all  his  men  ;  for  some  had  deserted,  nor 
were  those  that  remained  as  willing  as  they  had  been.  One 
of  them,  in  fine,  ventured  to  speak  out,  and  say  that  Deme- 
trius had  better  give  himself  up  to  Seleucus  ;  which  Demetrius 
overhearing,  drew  out  his  sword,  and  would  have  passed  it 
through  his  body,  but  that  some  of  his  friends  interposed  and 
prevented  the  attempt,  persuading  him  to  do  as  had  been 
said.  So  at  last  he  gave  way,  and  sent  to  Seleucus,  to  sur- 
render himself  at  discretion. 

Seleucus,  when  he  was  told  of  it,  said  it  was  not  Deme 
trius's  good  fortune  that  had  found  out  this  means  for  his  safety, 
but  his  own,  which  had  added  to  his  other  honors  the  oppor- 
tunity of  showing  his  clemency  and  generosity.  And  forth- 
with he  gave  order  to  his  domestic  officers  to  prepare  a  royal 
pavilion,  and  all  things  suitable  to  give  him  a  splendid  recep- 
tion and  entertainment.  There  was  in  the  attendance  of 
Seleucus  one  Apollonides,  who  formerly  had  been  intimate 
with  Demetrius.  He  was,  therefore,  as  the  fittest  person, 
despatched  from  the  king  to  meet  Demetrius,  that  he  might 
fee*  himself  more  at  his  ease,  and  might  come  with  the  con- 
fidence of  being  received  as  a  friend  and  relative.  No  sooner 
was  this  message  known,  but  the  courtiers  and  officers,  some 
few  at  first,  and  afterwards  almost  the  whole  of  them,  think- 
ing Demetrius  would  presently  become  of  great  power  with 
*he  king,  hurried  off,  vying  who  should  be  foremost  to  pay 
him  their  respects.  The  effect  of  which  was  that  compassion 
was  converted  into  jealousy,  and  ill-natured,  malicious  people 
could  thu  more  easily  insinuate  to  Seleucus  that  he  was  giving 
way  to  an  unwise  humanity,  the  very  first  sight  of  Demetiius 
having  been  the  occasion  of  a  dangerous  excitement  in  the 
army.  So,  whilst  Apollonides,  in  great  delight,  and  after  him 
many  others,  were  relating  to  Demetrius  the  kind  expressions 
of  Seleucus,  and  he,  after  so  many  troubles  and  calamities,  if 
indeed  he  had  still  an)  sense  of  his  surrender  of  himself  being 
a  disgrace,  had  now.  in  confidence  on  the  gocd  hopes  held 
out  to  him,  entirely  forgotten  all  such  thoughts,  Pau.sanias 


DEMETRIUS.  247 

with  a  guard  of  a  thousand  horse  and  foot,  came  and  surround- 
ed him  ;  and,  dispersing  the  rest  that  were  with  hir,  carried 
him  not  to  the  presence  of  Seleucus,  but  to  the  Syrian  Cher- 
sonese, where  he  was  committed  to  the  safe  custody  of  a 
strong  guard.  Sufficient  attendance  and  liberal  provisions 
were  here  allowed  him,  space  for  riding  and  walking,  a  park 
with  game  for  hunting,  those  of  his  friends  and  companions  in 
exile  who  wished  it  had  permission  to  see  h.m,  and  messages 
of  kindness,  also,  from  time  to  time,  were  brought  him  from 
Seleucus,  bidding  him  fear  nothing,  and  intimating,  that,  so 
soon  as  Antiochus  and  Stratonice  should  arrive,  he  would  re- 
ceive his  liberty. 

Demetrius,  however,  finding  himself  in  this  condition,  sent 
letters  to  those  who  were  with  his  son,  and  to  his  captains  and 
friends  at  Athens  and  Corinth,  that  they  should  give  no  man- 
ner of  credit  to  any  letters  written  to  them  in  his  name, 
though  they  were  sealed  with  his  own  signet,  but  that,  looking 
upon  him  as  if  he  were  already  dead,  they  should  maintain 
the  cities  and  whatever  was  left  of  his  power,  for  Antigonus, 
as  his  successor.  Antigonus  received  the  news  of  his  father's 
captivity  with  great  sorrow  ;  he  put  himself  into  mourning 
and  wrote  letters  to  the  rest  of  the  kings,  and  to  Seleucus 
himself,  making  entreaties,  and  offering  not  only  to  surrender 
whatever  they  had  left,  but  himself  to  be  a  hostage  for  his 
father.  Many  cities  also  and  princes  joined  in  interceding 
for  him  ;  only  Lysimachus  sent  and  offered  a  large  sum  of 
money  to  Seleucus  to  take  away  his  life.  But  he,  who  had 
always  shown  his  aversion  to  Lysimachus  before,  thought  him 
only  the  greater  barbarian  and  monster  for  it.  Nevertheless, 
he  still  protracted  the  time,  reserving  the  favor,  as  he  pro- 
fessed, for  the  intercession  of  Antiochus  and  Stratonice. 

Demetrius,  who  had  sustained  the  first  stroke  of  his  mis- 
fortune, in  time  grew  so  familiar  with  it  that,  by  continuance, 
it  became  easy.  At  first  he  persevered  one  way  or  other  in 
taking  exercise,  in  hunting,  so  far  as  he  had  means,  and  in  rid- 
ing. Little  by  little,  however,  after  a  while,  he  let  himself 
grow  indolent  and  indisposed  for  them,  and  took  to  dice  and 
drinking,  in  which  he  passed  most  of  his  time,  whether  it  were 
to  escape  the  thoughts  of  his  present  condition,  irith  which  he 
was  haunted  when  sober,  and  to  drown  reflectior  in  drunken- 
ness, or  that  he  acknowledged  to  himself  that  this  was  the 
real  happy  life  he  had  long  desired  and  wished  for,  and  had 
foolishly  let  himself  be  seduced  away  from  it  by  a  senseless 
and  vain  ambition,  which  had  onlv  brought  trouble  to  himself 


248  DEMETRIUS. 

and  others  ;  that  Highest  good  which  he  had  thought  to  ot> 
tain  by  arms  and  fleets  and  soldiers,  he  had  now  discovered 
unexpectedly  in  idleness,  leisure,  and  repose.  As,  indeed, 
what  other  end  or  period  is  there  of  all  the  wars  and  dangers 
which  hapless  princes  run  into,  whose  misery  and  folly  it  is, 
not  merely  that  they  make  luxury  and  pleasure,  instead  of 
v-'rtue  and  excellence,  the  object  of  their  lives,  but  that  they 
do  not  so  much  as  know  where  this  luxury  and  pleasure  are 
to  be  found  ? 

Having  thus  continued  three  years  a  prisoner  in  Cherso- 
nesus,  for  want  of  exercise,  and  by  indulging  himself  in  eat- 
ng  and  drinking,  he  fell  into  a  disease,  of  which  he  died  at 
the  age  of  fifty-four.  Seleucus  was  ill-spoken  of,  and  was 
himself  greatly  grieved,  that  he  had  yielded  so  far  to  his  sus- 
picions, and  had  let  himself  be  so  much  outdone  by  the  bar- 
barian Dromichaetes  of  Thrace,  who  had  shown  so  much  hu- 
manity and  such  a  kingly  temper  in  his  treatment  of  his  pris- 
oner Lysimachus. 

There  was  something  dramatic  and  theatrical  in  the  very 
funeral  ceremonies  with  which  Demetrius  was  honored.  For 
his  son  Antigonus,  understanding  that  his  remains  were  com- 
ing over  from  Syria,  went  with  all  his  fleet  to  the  islands  to 
meet  them.  They  were  there  presented  to  him  in  a  golden 
urn,  which  he  placed  in  his  largest  admiral  galley.  All  the 
cities  where  they  touched  in  their  passage  sent  chaplets  to 
adorn  the  urn,  and  deputed  certain  of  their  citizens  to  follow 
in  mourning,  to  assist  at  the  funeral  solemnity.  When  the 
fleet  approached  the  harbor  of  Corinth,  the  urn,  covered  with 
purple,  and  a  royal  diadem  upon  it,  was  visible  upon  the  poop, 
and  a  troop  of  young  men  attended  in  arms  to  receive  it  at 
landing.  Xenophantus,  the  most  famous  musician  of  me  day, 
played  on  the  flute  his  most  solemn  measure,  to  which  the 
rowers,  as  the  ship  came  in,  made  loud  response,  their  oarsf 
like  the  funeral  beating  of  the  breast,  keeping  time  with  the 
tadences  of  the  music.  But  Antigonus,  in  tears  and  mourning 
attire,  excited  among  the  spectators  gathered  on  the  shore  the 
greatest  sorrow  and  compassion.  After  crowns  and  other 
honors  had  been  offered  at  Corinth,  the  remains  were  con 
veyed  to  Demetrias,  a  city  to  which  Demetrius  had  given  his 
name,  peopled  from  the  inhabitants  of  the  small  villages  of 
iolcus. 

Demetrius  left  no  other  children  by  his  wife  Phila  but 
Antigonus  and  Stritonice,  bit  he  had  two  other  sons,  both 
of  his  own  name,  one  surniiaed  the  Thin,  by  an  lilyriaa 


ANTONY.  249 

mother,  and  one  who  nixed  in  Gyrene,  ly  Ptolemais.  He  hail 
also,  by  Deidamia.  a  son.  Alexander,  who  lived  and  died  in 
Egypt ;  and  there  are  some  who  say  that  he  had  a  son  by  Eu- 
rydice,  named  Corrhabus.  His  family  was  continued  in  a 
succession  of  kings  down  to  Perseus,  the  last,  from  whom  Ui8 
Romans  took  Macedonia. 

And  now,  the  Macedonian  drama  being  ended,  let  us  pre- 
pare to  see  the  Roman. 


ANTONY. 

THE  grandfather  of  Antony  was  the  famous  pleader,  whom 
Marius  put  to  death  for  having  taken  part  with  Sylla.  His 
father  was  Antony,  surnamed  of  Crete,  not  very  famous  o. 
distinguished  in  public  life,  but  a  worthy  good  man,  and  par- 
ticularly remarkable  for  his  liberality,  as  may  appear  from  a 
single  example.  He  was  not  very  rich,  and  was  for  that  rea- 
son checked  in  the  exercise  of  his  good  nature  by  his  wife.  A 
friend  that  stood  in  need  of  money  came  to  borrow  of  him. 
Money  he  had  none,  but  he  bade  a  servant  bring  him  water 
in  a  silver  basin,  with  which,  when  it  was  brought,  he  wetted 
his  face,  as  if  he  meant  to  shave,  and,  sending  away  the  ser- 
vant upon  another  errand,  gave  his  friend  the  basin,  desiring 
him  to  turn  it  to  his  purpose.  And  when  there  was,  after- 
wards, a  great  inquiry  for  it  in  the  house,  and  his  wife  was  in 
a  very  ill  humor,  and  was  going  to  put  the  servants  one  by 
one  to  the  search,  he  acknowledged  what  he  had  done,  and 
begged  her  pardon. 

His  wife  was  Julia,  of  the  family  of  the  Caesars,  who,  for 
her  discretion  and  fair  behavior,  was  not  inferior  to  any  of 
her  time.  Under  her,  Antony  received  his  education,  she 
being,  after  the  death  of  his  father,  remarried  to  Cornehut 
Lentulus,  who  was  put  to  death  by  Cicero  for  having  been  of 
Catiline's  conspiracy.  This,  probably,  was  the  first  ground 
And  occasion  of  that  mortal  grudge  that  Antony  bore  Cicero. 
He  says,  even,  that  the  body  of  Lentulus  was  denied  burial, 
till,  by  application  made  to  Cicero's  wife,  it  was  granted  to 
Julia.  But  this  seems  to  be  a  manifest  error,  for  none  oi 
those  that  suffered  in  the  consulate  of  Cicero  had  the  right  of 
burial  denied  them.  Antony  grew  up  a  very  beautiful  youth, 
but,  by  the  worst  of  misfortunes,  he  fell  into  the  acquaintance 


250  ANTONY. 

and  friendship  of  Curio,  a  man  abandoned  to  his  pleasures  > 
who,  to  make  Antony's  dependence  upon  him  a  matter  ol 
greater  necessity,  plunged  him  into  a  life  of  drinking  and  dis 
sipation,  and  led  him  through  a  course  of  such  extravagance 
that  he  ran,  at  that  early  age,  into  debt  to  the  amount  of  two 
hundred  and  fifty  talents.  For  this  sum,  Curio  bt  came  hw 
gurety ;  on  hearing  which,  the  elder  Curio,  his  father,  drove  An 
tony  out  of  his  house.  After  this,  for  some  short  time,  he  took 
part  with  Clodius,  the  most  insolent  and  outrageous  demagogue 
of  the  time,  in  his  course  of  violence  and  disorder  ;  but,  getting 
weary,  before  long,  of  his  madness,  and  apprehensive  of  the 
powerful  party  forming  against  him,  he  left  Italy  and  travelled 
into  Greece,  where  he  spent  his  time  in  military  exercises 
and  in  the  study  of  eloquence.  He  took  most  to  what  was 
called  the  Asiatic  taste  in  speaking,  which  was  then  at  its 
height,  and  was,  in  many  ways,  suitable  to  his  ostentatious, 
vaunting  temper,  full  of  empty  flourishes  and  unsteady  efforts 
for  glory. 

After  some  stay  in  Greece,  he  was  invited  by  Gabinius, 
who  had  been  consul,  to  make  a  campaign  with  him  in  Syria, 
which  at  first  he  refused,  not  being  willing  to  serve  in  a  pri- 
vate character,  but,  receiving  a  commission  to  command  the 
horse,  he  went  along  with  him.  His  first  service  was  against 
Aristobulus,  who  had  prevailed  with  the  Jews  to  rebel.  Here 
he  was  himself  the  first  man  to  scale  the  largest  of  the  works, 
and  beat  Aristobulus  out  of  all  of  them  ;  after  which  he 
routed,  in  a  pitched  battle,  an  army  many  times  over  the  num- 
ber of  his,  killed  almost  all  of  them,  and  took  Aristobulus 
and  his  son  prisoners.  This  war  ended,  Gabinius  was  solic- 
ited by  Ptolemy  to  restore  him  to  his  kingdom  of  Egypt,  and 
a  promise  made  of  ten  thousand  talents  reward.  Most  of  the 
officers  were  against  this  enterprise,  and  Gabinius  himself  did 
not  much  like  it,  though  sorely  tempted  by  the  ten  thousand 
talents.  But  Antony,  desirous  of  brave  actions,  and  willing 
to  please  Ptolemy,  joined  in  persuading  Gabinius  to  go.  And 
wheieas  all  were  of  opinion  that  the  most  dangeio-.is  thing  be- 
fore them  was  the  march  to  Pelusium,  in  which  they  would 
have  to  piss  over  a  deep  sand,  where  no  fresh  water  was  to 
be  hoped  for,  along  the  Ecregma  and  the  Serbonian  marsh 
(which  the  Egyptians  call  Typhon's  breathing-hole,  and  which 
is,  in  probability,  water  left  behind  by,  or  making  its  way 
through  from,  the  Red  Sea,  which  is  here  divided  from  the 
Mediterranean  by  a  narrow  isthmus),  Antony,  being  ordered 
tb'ther  with  the  horse,  not  omy  made  himself  master  of  th« 


ANTONY.  251 

passes,  but  won  Pelusiun.  itself,  a  great  cit)  took  the  ga  -  son 
prisoners,  and  by  this  mtans  rendered  the  march  secure  to 
the  army,  and  the  way  to  victory  not  difficult  for  the  general 
to  pursue.  The  enemy,  also,  reaped  some  benefit  of  his  eager- 
ness for  honor.  For  when  Ptolemy,  after  he  had  entered 
Pelusium,  in  his  rage  and  spite  against  the  Egyptians  de- 
signed to  put  them  to  the  sword,  Antony  withstood  him,  and 
hindered  the  execution.  In  all  the  great  and  frequent  skir- 
mishes and  battles,  he  gave  continual  proofs  of  his  personal 
valor  and  military  conduct ;  and  once  in  particular,  by  wheel- 
ing about  and  attacking  the  rear  of  the  enemy,  he  gave  the 
vk  tory  to  the  assailants  in  the  front,  and  received  for  this  ser- 
vice signal  marks  of  distinction.  Nor  was  his  humanity  to- 
wards the  deceased  Archelaus  less  taken  notice  of.  He  had 
been  formerly  his  guest  and  acquaintance,  and,  as  he  was  now 
compelled,  he  fought  him  bravely  while  alive,  but  on  his 
death,  sought  out  his  body  and  buried  it  with  royal  honors. 
The  consequence  was  that  he  left  behind  him  a  great  name 
among  the  Alexandrians,  and  all  who  were  serving  in  the 
Roman  army  looked  upon  him  as  a  most  gallant  soldier. 

He  had  also  a  very  good  and  noble  appearance  ;  his  beard 
was  well  grown,  his  forehead  large,  and  his  nose  aquiline, 
giving  him  altogether  a  bold,  masculine  look,  that  reminded 
people  of  the  faces  of  Hercules  in  paintings  and  sculptures. 
It  was,  moreover,  an  ancient  tradition,  that  the  Antonys  were 
descended  from  Hercules,  by  a  son  of  his  called  Anton  ;  and 
this  opinion  he  thought  to  give  credit  to,  by  the  similarity  of 
his  person  just  mentioned,  and  aJso  by  the  fashion  of  his 
dress.  For,  whenever  he  had  to  appear  before  large  numbers, 
he  wore  his  tunic  girt  low  about  the  hips,  a  broad  sword  on 
his  side,  and  over  all  a  large  coarse  mantle.  What  might 
seem  to  some  very  insupportable,  his  vaunting,  his  raillery,  his 
drinking  in  public,  sitting  down  by  the  men  as  they  were  tak- 
ing their  food,  and  eating,  as  he  stood,  off  the  common  sol- 
diers' tables,  made  him  the  delight  and  pleasure  of  the  army. 
In  love  affairs,  also,  he  was  very  agreeable  :  he  gained  many 
friends  by  the  assistance  he  gave  them  in  theirs,  and  took  other 
people's  raillery  upon  his  own  with  good-humor.  And  his 
generous  ways,  If  .s  open  and  lavish  hand  in  gifts  and  favors 
to  his  friends  and  fellow-soldiers,  did  a  great  deal  for  him  in 
his  first  advance  to  power,  and  after  he  had  become  great, 
long  maintained  his  fo'tunes,  when  a  thousand  follies  were 
hastening  their  overthi  DW.  One  instance  of  his  liberality  I 
IDU&L  Delate.  He  had  ordered  payment  to  one  of  his  friends 


252  ANTONY. 

of  twenty-five  myriads  of  monej  or  dtxts,  as  the  Romans  cal 
it,  and  his  steward  wondering  at  the  extravagance  of  the  sum 
laid  all  the  silver  in  a  heap,  as  he  should  pass  by.  Antony 
seeing  the  heap,  asked  what  it  meant ;  his  steward  replied 
w  The  money  you  have  ordered  to  be  given  to  youi  friend/ 
So,  perceiving  the  man's  malice,  said  he,  "  I  thought  thi 
dfdes  had  been  much  more  ;  'tis  too  little  ;  let  it  be  doubled.'1' 
This,  however,  was  at  a  later  time. 

When  the  Roman  state  finally  broke  up  into  two  hostile 
factions,  the  aristocratical  party  joining  Pompey,  who  was 
in  the  city,  and  the  popular  side  seeking  help  from  Cajsar, 
who  was  at  the  head  of  an  army  in  Gaul,  Curio,  the  friend  of 
Antony,  having  changed  his  party  and  devoted  himself  to 
Caesar,  brought  over  Antony  also  to  his  service.  And  the 
influence  which  he  gained  with  the  people  by  his  eloquence 
and  by  the  money  which  was  supplied  by  Caesar,  enabled  him 
to  make  Antony,  first,  tribune  of  the  people,  and  then,  augur. 
And  Antony's  accession  to  office  was  at  ouce  of  the  greatest 
advantage  to  Caesar.  In  the  first  place,  he  resisted  the  consul 
Marcellus,  who  was  putting  under  Pompey' s  orders  the  troops 
who  were  already  collected,  and  was  giving  him  power  to  raise 
new  levies ;  he,  on  the  other  hand,  making  an  order  that  they 
should  be  sent  into  Syria  to  reinforce  Bibulus,  who  was  mak 
ing  war  with  the  Parthians,  and  that  no  one  should  give  in  his 
name  to  serve  under  Pompey.  Next,  when  the  senators  would 
not  suffer  Caesar's  letters  to  be  received  or  read  in  the  senate, 
by  virtue  of  his  office  he  read  them  publicly,  and  succeeded 
so  well,  that  many  were  brought  to  change  their  mind ;  Cae- 
sar's demands,  as  they  appeared  in  what  he  wrote,  being  but 
just  and  reasonable.  At  length,  two  questions  being  put  in 
the  senate,  the  one,  whether  Pompey  should  dismiss  his  army, 
the  other,  if  Caesar  his,  some  were  for  the  former,  for  the  lat- 
ter all,  except  some  few,  when  Antony  stood  up  and  put  the 
question,  if  it  would  be  agreeable  to  them  that  both  Ponipej 
and  Caesar  should  dismiss  their  armies.  This  proposal  mu 
with  the  greatest  approval,  they  gave  him  loud  acclamations. 
and  called  for  it  to  be  put  to  the  vote.  But  when  the  consuls 
would  not  Lave  it  so,  Caesar's  friends  again  made  some  few 
offers,  very  fair  and  equitable,  but  were  strongly  opposed  by 
Cato,  and  Antony  himself  was  commanded  to  leave  the  senate 
by  the  consul  Lentulus.  So,  leav'ng  them  with  execrations, 
and  disguising  himself  in  a  Sci"°nt's  dress,  hiring  a  carriage 
with  Quintus  Cassius,  he  W2L  straight  away  to  Caesar,  de- 
claiing  at  once,  when  they  .eiched  the  camp,  tha*  affairs  at 


ANTONY.  253 

Rome  were  conducted  without  any  order  or  justice,  that  the 
privilege  of  speaking  in  the  senate  was  denied  the  tribunes, 
and  that  he  who  spoke  for  common  fair  dealing  was  driven 
out  and  in  danger  of  his  life. 

Upon  this,  Caesar  set  his  army  in  motion,  and  maicheti 
into  Italy  ;  and  for  this  reason  it  "is  that  Cicero  writes  in  his 
Philippics,  that  Antony  was  as  much  the  cause  of  the  civil  war, 
as  Helen  was  of  the  Trojan.  But  this  is  but  a  calumny.  Foi 
Cajsar  was  not  of  so  slight  or  weak  a  temper  as  to  suffer  him 
self  to  be  carried  away,  by  the  indignition  of  the  moment, 
into  a  civil  war  with  his  country,  upon  the  sight  of  Antony 
and  Cassius  seeking  refuge  in  his  camp,  meanly  dressed  and 
in  a  hired  carriage,  without  ever  having  thought  of  it  or  taken 
any  such  resolution  long  before.  This  was  to  him,  who 
wanted  a  pretence  of  declaring  war,  a  fair  and  plausible  occa- 
sion ;  but  the  true  motive  that  led  him  was  the  same  that  for- 
merly led  Alexander  and  Cyrus  against  all  mankind,  the  un- 
quenchable thirst  of  empire,  and  the  distracted  ambition  of 
being  the  greatest  man  in  the  world,  which  was  impracticable 
for  him,  unless  Pompey  were  put  down.  So  soon,  then,  as  he 
had  advanced  and  occupied  Rome,  and  driven  Pompey  out  of 
Italy,  he  purposed  first  to  go  against  the  legions  that  Pompey 
had  in  Spain,  and  then  cross  over  and  follow  him  with  the 
fleet  that  should  be  prepared  during  his  absence,  in  the  mean 
time  leaving  the  government  of  Rome  to  Lepidus,  as  praetor, 
and  the  command  of  the  troops  and  of  Italy  to  Antony,  as 
tribune  of  the  people.  Antony  was  not  long  in  getting  the 
hearts  of  the  soldiers,  joining  with  them  in  their  exercises, 
and  for  the  most  part  living  amongst  them,  and  making  them 
presents  to  the  utmost  of  his  abilities ;  but  with  all  others  he 
was  unpopular  enough.  He  was  too  lazy  to  pay  attention  to 
the  complaints  of  persons  who  were  injured ;  he  listened  im- 
patiently  to  petitions:  and  he  had  an  ill  name  for  familiarity 
with  other  people's  wives.  In  short,  the  government  of  Ca&* 
*ar  (which,  s^  far  as  he  was  coi.  xerned  himself,  had  the  aj> 
mzrance  of  any  thing  rather  than  A  tyranny)  got  a  bad  re- 
pute through  his  friends.  And  of  these  friends,  Antony,  as 
he  had  the  largest  trust,  and  committed  the  greatest  errors, 
was  thought  the  most  d«  eply  in  fault. 

Caesar,  however,  at  his  return  from  Sp  lin,  overlooked  the 
charges  against  him,  and  had  no  reason  ever  to  complain,  in 
the  employments  he  gave  him  in  the  war,  of  any  want  of 
courage,  energy,  or  military  skill.  He  himself,  going  aboard 
at  Brundubium,  sailed  over  the  Ionian  Sea  with  a  few  troops* 


254  ANTONY. 

and  sent  back  the  vessels  with  ordei*  to  Antony  and  Gabin 
ius  to  embark  the  aony,  and  come  over  with  all  speed  into 
Macedonia.  Gabinius,  having  no  mind  to  put  to  sea  in  the 
rough,  dangerous  weather  of  the  winter  season,  was  for 
marching  the  army  round  by  the  long  land  route  ;  but  Antony, 
being  more  afraid  lest  Caesar  might  suffer  from  the  numl-cr  of 
his  enemies,  who  pressed  him  hard,  beat  b  ick  Libo,  who  was 
watching  with  a  fleet  at  the  mouth  of  the  haven  of  Brundusuim, 
by  attacking  his  galleys  with  a  number  of  small  boats,  and 
gaining  thus  an  opportunity,  put  on  board  twenty  thousand 
foot  and  eight  hundred  horse,  and  so  set  out  to  sea.  And, 
being  espied  by  the  enemy  and  pursued,  from  this  danger  he 
was  rescued  by  a  strong  south  wind,  which  sprang  up  and 
raised  so  high  a  sea,  that  the  enemy's  galleys  could  make 
little  way.  But  his  own  ships  were  driving  before  it  upon  a 
lee  shore  of  cliffs  and  rocks  running  sheer  to  the  water, 
where  there  was  no  hope  of  escape,  when  all  of  a  sudden  the 
wind  turned  about  to  south-west,  and  blew  from  land  to  the 
main  sea,  where  Antony,  now  sailing  in  security,  saw  the 
coast  all  covered  with  the  wreck  of  the  enemy's  fleet.  Foi 
hither  the  galleys  in  pursuit  had  been  carried  by  the  gale, 
and  not  a  few  of  them  dashed  to  pieces.  Many  men  and 
much  property  fell  into  Antony's  hands  ;  he  took  also  the 
town  of  Lissus,  and,  by  the  seasonable  arrival  of  so  large  a 
reinforcement,  gave  Caesar  great  encouragement. 

There  was  not  one  of  the  many  engagements  that  now 
,.  took  place  one  after  another  in  which  he  did  not  signalize 
himself ;  twice  he  stopped  the  army  in  its  full  flight,  led  them 
back  to  a  charge,  and  gained  the  victory.  So  that  now  with- 
out reason  his  reputation,  next  to  Caesar's,  was  greatest  in 
the  army.  And  what  opinion  Caesar  himself  had  of  him  well 
appeared  when  for  the  final  battle  in  Pharsalia,  which  was  to 
determine  every  thing,  he  himself  chose  to  lead  the  right  wing, 
committing  the  charge  of  the  left  to  Antony,  as  to  the  best 
officer  of  all  that  served  under  him.  After  the  battle,  Cassar, 
being  created  dictator,  went  in  pursuit  of  Pompey,  and  sent 
Antony  tc  Rome,  with  the  character  of  Master  of  tke  Horse, 
wno  is  in  office  and  power  next  to  the  dictator,  when  present, 
and  in  his  absence  the  first,  and  pretty  nearly  indeed  the  sole 
magistrate.  For  on  the  appointment  of  a  dictator,  with  the 
one  exception  of  the  tribunes,  all  other  magistrates  cease  to 
exercise  any  authority  in  Rome. 

Dolabella,  however,  who  was  tribune,  being  a  young  mao 
and  eager  for  change,  was  now  for  bringing  in  a  general  meas- 


ANTONY.  255 

are  for  cancel-ing  debts,  and  wanted  Antony,  who  was  his 
friend,  and  forward  enough  to  promote  any  popular  project,  to 
take  part  with  him  in  this  step.  Asinius  and  Trebdlins  wer* 
of  the  contrary  opinion,  and  it  so  happened,  at  the  same  time, 
Antony  was  crossed  by  a  terrible  suspicion  that  Dolabella  was 
too  familiar  with  his  wife  ;  and  in  great  trouble  at  this,  he 
parted  with  her  (she  being  his  cousin,  and  daughter  to  Caiu? 
f  Antonius,  colleague  of  Cicero),  and,  taking  part  with  Asinius^ 
came  to  open  hostilities  with  Dolabella,  who  had  seized  on 
the  forum,  intending  to  pass  his  law  by  force.  Antony, 
backed  by  a  vote  of  the  senate  that  Dolabella  should  be  prt 
down  by  force  of  arms,  went  down  and  attacked  him,  killing 
some  of  his,  and  losing  some  of  his  own  men ;  and  by  this 
action  lost  his  favor  with  the  commonalty,  while  with  the  bet- 
ter class  and  with  all  well  conducted  people  his  general  course 
of  life  made  him,  as  Cicero  says,  absolutely  odious,  utter  dis- 
gust being  excited  by  his  drinking  bouts  at  all  hours,  his  wild 
expenses,  his  gross  amours,  the  day  spent  in  sleeping  or 
walking  off  his  debauches,  and  the  night  in  banquets  and  at 
theatres,  and  in  celebrating  the  nuptials  of  some  comedian  or 
buffoon.  It  is  related  that,  drinking  all  night  at  the  wedding 
of  Hippias,  the  comedian,  on  the  morning,  having  to  harangue 
the  people,  he  came  forward,  overcharged  as  he  was,  and 
vomited  before  them  all,  one  of  his  friends  holding  his  gown 
Cor  him.  Sergius,  the  player,  was  one  of  the  friends  who 
could  do  most  with  him  ;  also  Cytheris,  a  woman  of  the  same 
trade,  whom  he  made  much  of,  and  who,  when  he  went  his 
progress,  accompanied  him  in  a  litter,  and  had  her  equipage 
not  in  any  thing  inferior  to  his  mother's ;  while  every  one, 
moreover,  was  scandalized  at  the  sight  of  the  golden  cups  that 
he  took  with  him,  fitter  for  the  ornaments  of  a  procession  than 
the  uses  of  a  journey,  at  his  having  pavilions  set  up,  and 
sumptuous  morning  repasts  laid  out  by  river  sides  and  in 
groves,  at  his  having  chariots  drawn  by  lions,  and  common 
women  and  singing  girls  quartered  upon  the  houses  of  serious 
fathers  and  mothers  of  families.  And  it  seemed  very  unrea 
sonable  that  Caesar,  out  of  Italy,  should  lodge  in  the  open 
field,  aiid,  with  great  fatigue  and  danger,  pursue  the  remainder 
of  a  hazardous  war,  whilst  others,  by  favor  of  his  authoiit}\ 
should  insult  the  citizens  with  their  impudent  luxury. 

All  this  appears  to  have  aggraiated  party  quarrels  in 
Rome,  and  to  have  encouraged  the  soldiers  in  acts  of  license 
and  rapacity.  And,  according  y,  when  Caesar  came  home,  ha 
acquitted  Dolabella,  and,  bein^  created  the  third  time  consul 


256  ANTONY. 

took,  not  Antony,"Lut  Lepidus,  for  his  colleague.  Pcsnpey*! 
house  being  offered  for  sale,  Antony  bought  it,  and  when  the 
price  was  demanded  of  him,  loudly  complained.  This,  he 
tells  us  himself,  and  because  he  thought  his  former  services 
had  not  been  recompensed  as  they  deserved,  made  him  not 
follow  Caesar  with  the  army  into  Libya.  However,  C<Esar>  by 
dealing  gently  with  his  errors,  seems  to  have  succeeded  in 
curing  him  of  a  good  deal  of  his  folly  and  extravagance.  He 
$ave  up  his  former  courses,  and  took  a  wife,  Fulvia,  the 
svidow  of  Clodius  the  demagogue,  a  woman  not  born  for  spin- 
ning or  housewifery,  nor  one  that  could  be  content  with  ruling 
a  private  husband,  but  prepared  to  govern  a  first  magistrate, 
or  give  orders  to  a  commander-in-chief.  So  that  Cleopatra 
had  great  obligations  to  her  for  having  taught  Antony  to  be 
so  good  a  servant,  he  coming  to  her  hands  tame  and  broken 
into  entire  obedience  to  the  commands  of  a  mistress.  He 
used  to  play  all  sorts  of  sportive,  boyish  tricks  .o  k%ep  Fulvia 
in  good-humor.  As,  for  example,  when  Caesar,  after  his  vic- 
tory in  Spain,  was  on  his  return,  Antony,  among  the  rest, 
went  out  to  meet  him  ;  and,  a  rumor  being  spread  that  Caesar 
was  killed  and  the  enemy  marching  into  Italy,  he  returned  to 
Rome,  and,  disguising  himself,  came  to  her  by  night  muffled 
up  as  a  servant  that  brought  letters  from  Antony.  She,  with 
great  impatience,  before  she  received  the  letter,  asks  if  An- 
tony were  well,  and  instead  of  an  answer  he  gives  her  the  let 
ter ;  and,  as  she  was  opening  it,  took  her  about  the  neck  and 
kissed  her.  This  little  story,  of  many  of  the  same  nature,  I 
give  as  a  specimen. 

There  was  nobody  of  any  rank  in  Rome  that  did  not  go 
some  days'  journey  to  meet  Caesar  on  his  return  from  Spain  \ 
but  Antony  was  the  best  received  of  any,  admitted  to  ride  the 
whole  journey  with  him  in  his  carriage,  while  behind  came 
Brutus  Albinus,  and  Octavian,  his  niece's  son,  who  after- 
wards bore  his  name  and  reigned  so  long  over  the  Romans, 
Caesar  being  created,  the  fifth  time,  consul,  without  delay 
^hose  Antony  for  his  colleague,  but,  designing  himself  to  give 
,jp  his  own  consulate  to  Dolabella,  he  acquainted  the  senate 
with  his  resolution.  But  Antony  opposed  it  with  all  his  might, 
saying  much  that  was  bad  against  Dolabella,  and  receiving 
ihe  like  language  in  return,  till  Caesar  could  bear  with  the 
indencency  no  longer,  and  deferred  the  matter  to  another 
time.  Afterwards,  when  ^e  came  before  the  people  to  pro- 
claim Dolabella,  Antony  cried  out  that  the  auspices  were 
unfavorable,  so  that  at  last  Caesar,  much  to  Dolabella's  vexa- 


ANTONY.  257 

tion,  yielded  and  gave  it  up.  And  i*.  is  credible  that  Caesar 
was  about  as  mud.  disgusted  with  the  one  as  the  other. 
When  some  one  was  accusing  them  bo:h  to  him  "  It  is  not," 
said  he,  "  thase  well  fed,  long  haired  men  that  I  fear,  but  the 
pale  and  the  hungry-looking ; "  meaning  Brutus  and  Cassias^ 
bv  whose  conspiracy  he  afterwards  fell. 

And  the  fairest  pretext  for  that  conspiracy  was  furnished, 
without  his  meaning  it,  by  Antony  himself.  The  Roman! 
«eere  celebrating  their  festival,  called  the  Lupercalii,  when 
Caesar,  in  his  triumphal  habit,  and  seated  above  the  Rostra 
in  the  market-place,  was  a  spectator  of  the  sports.  The  cus- 
tom is,  that  many  young  noblemen  and  of  the  magistracy, 
anointed  with  oil  and  having  straps  of  hide  in  their  hands, 
run  about  and  strike,  in  sport,  at  every  one  they  meet.  An- 
tony was  running  with  the  rest  ;  but,  omitting  the  old  cere- 
mony, twining  a  garland  of  bay  round  a  diadem,  he  ran  up  to 
the  Rostra,  and,  being  lifted  up  by  his  companions,  would 
have  put  it  upon  the  head  of  Caesar,  as  if  by  that  ceremony 
he  were  declared  king.  Csssar  seemingly  refused,  and  drew 
aside  to  avoid  it,  and  was  applauded  by  the  people  with  great 
shouts.  Again  Antony  pressed  it,  and  again  he  declined  its 
acceptance.  And  so  the  dispute  between  them  went  on  for 
some  time,  Antony's  solicitations  receiving  but  little  encourage- 
ment from  the  snouts  of  a  few  friends, ,and  Caesar's  refusal 
being  accompanied  with  the  general  applause  of  the  people  , 
a  curious  thing  enough,  that  they  should  submit  with  patience 
to  the  fact,  and  yet  at  the  same  time  dread  the  -name  as  the 
destruction  of  their  liberty.  Caesar,  very  much  discomposed 
at  what  had  past,  got  up  from  his  seat,  and,  laying  bare  his 
neck,  said,  he  was  ready  to  receive  a  stroke,  if  any  one  of 
them  desired  to  g1'  /e  it.  The  crown  was  at  last  put  on  one 
of  his  statues,  but  was  taken  down  by  some  of  the  tribunes, 
who  Tiere  followed  home  by  the  people  with  shouts  of  applause. 
Caesar,  however,  resented  it,  and  deposed  them. 

These  passages  gave  great  encouragement  to  Brutus  and 
Cassius,  who,  in  making  choice  of  trusty  friends  for  such  an 
enterprise,  were  thinking  to  engage  Antony.  The  rest  ap- 
proved, except  Trebonius,  who  told  them  that  Antony  aud  hft 
had  lodged  and  travelled  together  in  the  last  journey  tHey 
took  to  meet  Caesar,  and  that  he  had  let  fall  several  words,  in 
a  cautious  way,  on  purpose  to  sound  him  ;  that  Antony  very 
well  understood  him,  but  did  not  encourage  it  j  however,  he 
had  said  nothing  of  it  to  Caesir,  but  had  kept  the  secret  faith- 
Cully  The  conspirators  thej  proposed  that  Antony  should 
VOL.  III.— n 


258  ANTONY. 

die  with  hin,  *hich  Brutus  would  not  consent  to,  insisting 
that  an  actiDi  undertaken  in  defence  of  right  and  the  laws 
must  be  maintained  unsullied,  and  pure  of  injustice.  It  was 
settled  that  Antony,  when  bodily  strength  and  high  office 
made  him  formidable,  should,  at  Caesar's  entrance  into  the 
senate,  when  the  deed  was  to  be  done,  be  amused  outside 
by  some  of  the  party  in  a  conversation  about  some  pretended 
jusiness. 

So  when  all  was  proceeded  with,  according  to  their  plan, 
and  Caesar  had  fallen  in  the  senate-house,  Antony,  at  the  first 
moment,  took  a  servant's  dress,  and  hid  himself.  But,  under- 
standing that  the  conspirators  had  assembled  in  the  Capitol, 
and  had  no  further  design  upon  any  one,  he  persuaded  them 
to  come  down,  giving  them  his  son  as  a  hostage.  That  night 
Cassius  supped  at  Antony's  house,  and  Brutus  with  Lepidus. 
Antony  then  convened  the  senate,  and  spoke  in  favor  of  an 
act  of  oblivion,  and  the  appointment  of  Brutus  and  Cassius 
to  provinces.  These  measures  the  senate  passed  ;  and  re- 
solved that  all  Caesar's  acts  should  remain  in  force.  Thus 
Antony  went  out  of  the  senate  with  the  highest  possible 
reputation  and  esteem  ;  for  it  was  apparent  that  he  had  pre- 
vented a  civil  war,  and  had  composed,  in  the  wisest  and  most 
statesmanlike  way,  questions  of  the  greatest  difficulty  and 
embarassment.  But  these  temperate  counsels  were  soon 
swept  away  by  the  tide  of  p«.  pular  applause,  and  the  prospect, 
if  Brutus  were  overthrown,  of  being  without  doubt  the  ruler- 
in-chief.  As  Caesar's  body  was  conveying  to  the  tomb,  An- 
tony, according  to  the  custom,  was  making  his  funeral  oration 
in  the  market-place,  and  preceiving  the  people  to  be  infinitely 
affected  with  what  he  had  said,  he  began  to  mingle  with  his 
praises  language  of  commiseration,  and  horror  at  what  had 
happened,  and,  as  he  was  ending  his  speech,  he  took  the 
under-clothes  of  the  dead,  and  held  them  up,  showing  them 
stains  of  blood  and  the  holes  of  the  many  stabs,  calling  those 
chat  had  done  this  act  villains  and  bloody  murderers.  All 
ikhicb  excited  the  people  to  such  indignation,  that  they  would 
not  defer  the  funeral,  but,  making  a  pile  of  tables  and  forms 
m  the  very  market-place,  set  fire  to  it ;  and  every  one,  taking 
a  brand,  ran  to  the  conspirators'  houses,  to  attack  them. 

Upon  this,  Brutus  and  his  whole  party  left  the  city,  and 
Caesar's  friends  joined  themselves  to  Antony.  Calpurnia 
Caesar's  wife,  lodged  with  him  the  best  part  of  the  property 
to  the  value  of  four  thousand  talents  ;  he  got  also  into  hii 
hands  all  Caesar's  papers,  wherein  were  contained  journals  <rf 


ANTONY.  259 

all  he  had  done,  and  draughts  of  what  he  designed  to  Jo, 
wh'ch  Antony  made  good  use  of ;  for  by  this  means  he  ap- 
point^i  what  magistrates  he  pleased,  brought  whom  he  would 
into  tl\z  senate,  recalled  some  from  exile,  freed  others  out  of 
prison,  and  all  this  as  ordered  so  by  Caesar.  The  Romans 
in  mockery,  gave  those  who  were  thus  benefited  the  name  of 
Charonites,  since,  if  put  to  prove  their  patents,  they  must  hart 
recourse  to  the  papers  of  the  dead.  In  short,  Antony's  be 
tiavior  in  Rome  was  very  absolute,  he  himself  being  consul 
and  his  two  brothers  in  great  place  ;  Caius,  the  one,  being 
praetor,  and  Lucius,  the  other,  tribune  of  the  people. 

While  matters  went  thus  in  Rome,  the  young  Caesar, 
;  Caesar's  niece's  son,  and  by  testament  left  his  heir,  arrived  at 
Rome  from  Apollonia,  where  he  was  when  his  uncle  was 
killed.  The  first  thing  he  did  was  to  visit  Antony,  as  his 
father's  friend.  He  spoke  to  him  concerning  the  money  that 
was  in  his  hands,  and  reminded  him  of  the  legacy  Caesar  had 
made  of  seventy-five  drachmas  to  every  Roman  citizen.  An- 
tony, at  first,  laughing  at  such  discourse  from  so  young  a  man; 
told  him  he  wished  he  were  in  his  health,  and  that  he  wanted 
good  counsel  and  good  friends,  to  tell  him  the  burden  of  be- 
ing executor  to  Caesar  would  sit  very  uneasy  upon  his  young 
shoulders.  This  was  no  answer  to  him  ;  and,  when  he  per- 
sisted in  demanding  the  property,  Antony  went  on  treating 
him  injuriously  both  in  word  and  deed,  opposed  him  when  he 
stood  for  the  tribune's  office,  and,  when  he  was  taking  steps 
for  the  dedication  of  his  father's  golden  chair,  as  had  been 
enacted,  he  threatened  to  send  him  to  prison  if  he  did  not 
give  over  soliciting  the  people.  This,  made  the  young  Caesar 
apply  himself  to  Cicero,  and  all  those  that  hated  Antony  ;  by 
them  he  was  recommended  to  the  senate,  while  he  himself 
courted  the  people,  and  drew  together  the  soldiers  from  their 
lettlements,  till  Antony  got  alarmed,  and  gave  him  a  meeting 
in  the  Capitol,  where,  after  some  words,  they  came  to  an  ac 
commodation. 

That  night  Antony  had  a  very  unlucky  dream,  fancying 
his  right  hand  was  thunderstruck.  And,  some  few  dayt 
tiler,  he  was  informed  that  Caesar  was  plotting  to  take  his 
Ms.  Csesar  explained,  but  was  not  believed,  so  that  the 
bieach  was  now  made  as  wide  as  ever  ;  each  of  them  hurried 
about  all  through  Italy  to  engage,  by  great  offers,  the  old 
soldiers  that  lay  scattered  in  their  settlements,  and  to  be  the 
first  to  secure  the  troops  that  still  remained  undischarged, 
Cicero  was  at  this  time  the  man  of  greatest  influence  in  Rome 


26O  ANTONY. 

He  made  use  of  all  his  art  to  exasperate  the  people  against 
Antony,  and  at  length  persuaded  the  senate  to  declare  him  a 
public  enemy,  to  send  Caesar  the  rods  and  axes  and  other 
marks  of  honor  usually  given  to  prastors,  and  to  issue  orders  to 
Hirtius  and  Pansa,  who  were  the  consuls,  to  drive  Antony 
•>ut  of  Italy.  The  armies  engaged  near  Modena,  and  Caesar 
himself  was  present  and  took  part  in  the  battle.  Antony  arai 
defeated,  but  both  the  consuls  were  slain.  Antony,  in  his 
flight,  was  overtaken  by  distresses  of  every  kind,  and  the 
worst  of  all  of  them  was  famine.  But  it  was  his  character  in 
calamities  to  be  better  than  at  any  other  time.  Antony,  in 
misfortune,  was  most  nearly  a  virtuous  man.  It  is  common 
enough  for  people,  when  they  fall  into  great  disasters,  to  dis- 
cern what  is  right,  and  what  they  ought  to  do ;  but  there  are 
but  few  who  in  such  extremities  have  the  strength  to  obey 
their  judgment,  either  in  doing  what  it  approves  or  avoiding 
what  it  condemns  ;  and  a  goc  4  many  are  so  weak  as  to  give 
way  to  their  habits  all  the  more,  and  are  incapable  of  using 
their  minds.  Antony,  on  this  occasion,  was  a  most  wonder- 
ful example  to  his  soldiers.  He,  who  had  just  quitted  so 
much  luxury  and  sumptuous  living,  made  no  difficulty  now  of 
drinking  foul  water  and  feeding  on  wild  fruits  and  roots. 
Nay,  it  is  related  they  ate  the  very  bark  of  trees,  and,  in  pass- 
ing over  the  Alps,  lived  upon  creatures  that  no  one  before 
had  ever  been  willing  to  touch. 

The  design  was  to  join  the  army  on  the  other  side  the 
Alps,  commanded  by  Lepidus,  who  he  imagined  would  stand 
his  friend,  he  having  done  him  many  good  offices  with  Caesar. 
On  coming  up  and  encamping  near  at  hand,  finding  he  had 
no  sort  of  encouragement  offered  him,  he  resolved  to  push 
his  fortune  and  venture  all.  His  hair  was  long  and  disor- 
dered, nor  had  he  shaved  his  beard  since  his  defeat ;  in  thii 
guise,  and  with  a  dark  colored  cloak  flung  over  him,  he  came 
into  the  trenches  of  Lepidus,  and  began  to  address  the  army, 
Some  were  moved  at  his  habit,  others  at  his  words,  so  that 
Lepidus,  not  liking  it,  ordered  the  trumpets  to  sound,  that  ha 
might  be  heard  no  longer.  This  raised  in  the  soldiers  yet  a 
greater  pity,  so  that  they  resolved  to  confer  secretly  with  him, 
and  dressed  Laelius  and  Clodius  in  women's  clothes,  and 
sent  them  to  see  him.  They  advised  him  without  delay  to 
attack  Lepidus's  trenches,  assuring  him  that  a  strong  party 
would  receive  him,  and,  if  he  wished  it,  would  kill  Lepidus. 
Antony,  however,  had  no  with  for  this,  but  next  morning 
•larchec  bis  army  to  pass  ovet  'he  river  that  parted  the  two 


ANTONY.  26 1 

camps.  He  was  himself  the  first  man  that  stepped  in,  and,  as 
he  went  through  towards  the  other  bank,  he  saw  Lepldus's 
soldiers  in  great  numbers  reaching  out  their  hands  to  help 
nim,  and  beating  down  the  works  to  make  him  way.  Bein^ 
entered  into  the  camp,  and  finding  himself  absolute  master 
he  nevertheless  treated  Lepidus  with  the  greatest  civility,  and 
sjave  hirp  the  title  of  Father,  when  he  spoke  to  him,  and 
though  he  had  every  thing  at  his  own  command,  he  left  hirr 
the  honor  of  being  called  the  general.  This  fair  usage 
brought  over  to  him  Munatius  Plancus,  who  was  not  far  ofl 
with  a  considerable  force.  Thus  in  great  strength  he  repassed 
the  Alps  leading  with  him  into  Italy  seventeen  legions  and 
ten  thousand  horse,  besides  six  legions  which  he  left  in  gar- 
rison under  the  command  of  Varius,  one  of  his  familiar 
friends  and  boon  companions,  whom  they  used  to  call  by  the 
nickname  of  Cotylon. 

Caesar,  perceiving  that  Cicero's  wishes  were  for  liberty 
had  ceased  to  pay  any  further  regard  to  him,  and  was  now  em- 
ploying the  mediation  of  his  friends  to  come  to  a  good  under- 
standing with  Antony.  They  both  met  together  with  Lepidus 
in  a  small  island,  where  the  conference  lasted  three  days.  The 
empire  was  soon  determined  of,  it  being  divided  amongst 
them  as  if  it  had  been  their  paternal  inheritance.  That  which 
gave  them  all  the  trouble  was  to  agree  who  should  be  put  to 
death,  each  of  them  desiring  to  destroy  his  enemies  and  to 
save  his  friends.  But,  in  the  end,  animosity  to  those  they 
hated  carried  the  day  against  respect  for  relations  and  affec- 
tion for  friends  ;  and  Caesar  sacrificed  Cicero  to  Antony, 
Antony  gave  up  his  uncle  Lucius  Caesar,  and  Lepidus  received 
permission  to  murder  his  brother  Paulus,  or,  as  others  say 
yielded  his  brother  to  them.  I  do  not  believe  any  thing  ever 
took  place  more  truly  savage  or  barbarous  than  this  compo 
sition,  for,  in  this  exchange  of  blood  for  blood,  they  were 
equally  guilty  of  the  lives  they  surrendered  and  of  those  they 
took  ;  or,  indeed,  more  guilty  in  the  case  of  their  friends,  for 
whose  deaths  they  had  not  even  the  justification  of  hatred. 
To  complete  the  reconciliation,  the  soldiery,  coming  about 
ihem,  demanded  that  confirmation  should  be  given  to  it  by 
lome  alliance  of  marriage  ;  Caesar  should  marry  Clodia,  the 
daughter  of  Fulvia,  wife  to  Antony.  This  also  being  agreed 
to,  three  hundred  persons  were  put  to  death  by  proscription. 
Antony  gave  orders  to  those  t':at  were  to  kill  Cicero  to  cut  ofl 
his  head  and  right  hand,  with  which  he  had  written  his  invec- 
tives against  him  ;  and,  whe  i  they  were  brought  before  him,  be 


262  ANTONY. 


regai  ded  them  joyfull/,  actually  bursting  out  more  than  onc« 
Into  laughter,  and,  when  he  had  satiated  himself  with  the  sight 
of  them,  ordered  them  to  be  hung  up  above  the  speaker's 
Mace  in  the  forum,  thinking  thus  to  insult  the  dead,  while  in 
fcct  he  only  exposed  his  own  wanton  arrogance,  and  his  un 
woi  thiness  to  hold  the  power  that  fortune  had  given  hira.  Hit 
um  le,  Lucius  Caesar,  being  closely  pursued,  took  refuge  with 
his  sister,  who,  when  the  murderers  had  broken  into  her  house 
and  were  pressing  into  her  chamber,  met  them  at  the  door 
and,  spreading  out  her  hands,  cried  out  several  times,  "  You 
shall  not  kill  Lucius  Caesar  till  you  first  despatch  me,  who  gave 
your  general  his  birth  ;  "  and  in  this  manner  she  succeeded 
in  getting  her  brother  out  of  the  way,  and  saving  his  life. 

This  triumvirate  was  very  hateful  to  the  Romans,  and 
Antony  most  of  all  bore  the  blame,  because  he  was  older  than 
Caesar,  and  had  greater  authority  than  Lepidus,  and  withal  he 
was  no  sooner  settled  in  his  affairs,  but  he  turned  to  his  lux- 
urious and  dissolute  way  of  living.  Besides  the  ill  reputation 
he  gained  by  his  general  behavior,  it  was  some  considerable 
disadvantage  to  him  his  living  in  the  house  of  Pompey  the 
Great,  who  had  been  as  much  admired  for  his  temperance  and 
his  sober,  citizen-like  habits  of  life,  as  ever  he  was  for  having 
triumphed  three  times.  They  could  not  without  anger  see 
the  doors  of  that  house  shut  against  magistrates,  officers,  and 
envoys,  who  were  shamefully  refused  admittance,  while  it  was 
filled  inside  with  players,  jugglers,  and  drunken  flatterers, 
upon  whom  were  spent  the  greatest  part  of  the  wealth  which 
violence  and  cruelty  procured.  For  they  did  not  limit  them- 
selves to  the  forfeiture  of  the  estates  of  such  as  were  proscribed, 
defrauding  the  widows  and  families,  nor  were  they  contented 
with  laying  on  every  possible  kind  of  tax  and  imposition  ; 
but  hearing  that  several  sums  of  money  were  as  well  by  stran- 
gers as  citizens  of  Rome,  deposited  in  the  hands  of  the  vestal 
virgins,  they  went  and  took  the  money  away  by  force.  When 
it  was  manifest  that  nothing  would  ever  be  enough  for  Antony 
Coesar  at  last  called  for  a  division  of  property.  The  armj 
was  also  divided  between  them,  upon  their  march  into  Mace- 
donia to  make  war  with  Brutus  and  Cassius,  Lepidus  being  left 
with  the  command  of  the  :ity. 

However,  after  they  I  id  crossed  the  sea  and  engaged  in 
operations  of  war,  encamping  in  front  of  the  enemy,  Antony 
opposite  Cassius,  and  Caesar  opposite  Brutus,  Cagsar  did 
nothing  #orth  relating,  and  all  the  success  and  victory  were 
Antony's.  In  the  first  batte.  Caesar  was  completely  routed 


ANTONY.  263 

Oy  Bruti^,  his  camp  taken,  he  himself  very  narrowly  escaping 
by  flight.  As  he  himsell  writes  in  his  Memoirs,  he  retired 
before  the  battle,  on  account  of  a  dream  which  one  of  h  s 
friends  had.  But  Antony,  on  the  other  hand,  defeated  Ca» 
sius  ;  though  some  have  written  that  he  was  not  actually  prea 
ent  in  the  engagement,  and  only  joined  afterwards  in  th| 
purs.iit  Cassius  was  killed,  at  his  own  entreaty  and  order 
DV  one  of  his  most  trusted  freedmen,  Pindarus,  not  bein^ 
aware  of  Brutus's  victory.  After  a  few  day's  interval,  they 
fought  another  battle,  in  which  Brutus  lost  the  day,  and  sle* 
himself ;  and  Caesar  being  sick,  Antony  had  almost  all  the 
honor  of  the  victory.  Standing  over  Brutus's  dead  body,  he 
uttered  a  few  words  of  reproach  upon  him  for  the  death  of 
his  brother  Caius,  who  had  been  executed  by  Brutus's  ordei 
in  Macedonia  in  revenge  of  Cicero ;  but,  saying  presently  that 
Hortensius  was  most  to  blame  for  it,  he  gave  order  for  his 
being  slain  upon  his  brother's  tomb,  and,  throwing  his  own 
scarlet  mantle,  which  was  of  great  value,  upon  the  body  of 
Brutus,  he  gave  charge  to  one  of  his  own  freedmen  to  take 
care  of  his  funeral.  This  man,  as  Antony  came  to  understand, 
did  not  leave  the  mantle  with  the  corpse,  but  kept  both  it  and 
a  good  part  of  the  money  that  should  have  been  spent  in  the 
funeral  for  himself ;  for  which  he  had  him  put  to  death. 

But  Caesar  was  conveyed  to  Rome,  no  one  expecting  that 
he  would  long  survive.  Antony,  purposing  to  go  to  the  eastern 
provinces  to  lay  them  under  contribution,  entered  Greece  with  a 
large  force.  The  promise  had  been  made  that  every  common 
soldier  should  receive  for  his  pay  five  thousand  drachmas  j 
BO  it  was  likely  there  would  be  need  of  pretty  severe  tax- 
ing and  levying  to  raise  money.  However,  to  the  Greeks  he 
showed  at  first  reason  and  moderation  enough ;  he  gratified 
his  love  of  amusement  by  hearing  the  learned  men  dispute,  by 
seeing  the  games,  and  undergoing  initiation  ;  and  in  judicial 
matters  he  was  equitable,  taking  pleasure  in  being  styled  a 
lover  of  Greece,  but,  above  all,  in  being  called  a  lover  ol 
Achens,  to  which  city  he  made  very  considerable  present* 
The  people  of  Megara  wished  to  let  him  know  that  they  also 
had  something  to  show  him,  and  invited  him  to  come  and  sec 
their  senate-house.  -So  he  went  and  examined  it,  and  on  theii 
asking  him  how  he  liked  it,  told  them  it  was  "  not  very  large, 
out  extremely  ruinous"  At  the  same  time,  he  had  a  survey 
made  of  the  temple  of  the  Pythian  Apollo  as  if  he  had  designed 
to  repair  it,  and  indeed  he  had  declared  to  the  senate  his  in- 
tention so  to  do. 


264  ANTONY. 

However,  leaving  Lucius  Censorinus  inGieece,  he  crossed 
over  into  Asia,  and  there  laid  his  hands  on  the  stores  oi 
accumulated  wealth,  while  kings  waited  at  his  door,  and 
queens  were  rivalling  one  another,  who  should  make  him  the 
greatest  presents  or  appear  most  charming  in  his  eyes.  Thus, 
whilst  Caesar  in  Rome  was  wearing  out  his  strength  amidst 
seditions  and  wars,  Antony,  with  nothing  to  do  amidst  the 
snioyments  of  peace,  let  his  passions  carry  him  easily  back  to 
the  old  course  of  life  that  was  familiar  to  him.  A  set  of  haip- 
;rs  and  pipers,  Anaxenor  and  Xuthus,  the  dancing-man, 
MeUixlorus,  and  a  whole  Bacchic  rout  of  the  like  Asiatic  ex- 
hibitors, far  outdoing  in  license  and  buffoonery  the  pests 
that  had  followed  him  out  of  Italy,  came  in  and  possessed  the 
court ;  the  thing  was  past  patience,  wealth  of  all  kinds  being 
wasted  on  objects  like  these.  The  whole  of  Asia  was  like  the 
city  in  Sophocles,  loaded,  at  one  time, 

with  incense  in  the  air, 

Jubilant  songs,  and  outcries  of  despair. 

When  he  made  his  entry  into  Ephesus,  the  women  met  him 
dressed  up  like  Bacchantes,  and  the  men  and  boys  like  Satyrs 
and  Fauns,  and  throughout  the  town  nothing  was  to  be  seen 
but  spears  wreathed  about  with  ivy,  harps,  flutes,  and  psaltries, 
while  Antony  in  their  songs  was  Bacchus,  the  Giver  of  Joy, 
and  the  Gentle.  And  so  indeed  he  was  to  some,  but  to  far 
more  the  Devourer  and  the  Savage ;  for  he  would  deprive 
persons  of  worth  and  quality  of  their  fortunes  to  gratify 
villains  and  flatterers,  who  would  sometimes  beg  the  estates 
of  men  yet  living,  pretending  they  were  dead,  and,  obtaining 
a  grant,  take  possession.  He  gave  his  cook  the  house  of  a 
Magnesian  citizen,  as  a  reward  for  a  single  highly  successful 
supper,  and,  at  last,  when  he  was  proceeding  to  lay  a  second 
whole  tribute  on  As  a,  Hybreas,  speaking  on  behalf  of  the 
cities,  took  courage,  ind  told  him  broadly,  but  aptly  enough 
(or  Antony's  taste,  "  If  you  can  take  two  yearly  tributes,  you 
tar.  doubtless  give  us  a  couple  of  summers  and  a  double  har- 
rest  time  ; "  and  put  it  to  him  in  the  plainest  and  boldest  way, 
that  Asia  had  raised  two  hundred  thousand  talents  for  his 
service :  "  If  thi.  has  not  been  paid  to  you,  ask  your  collectors 
for  it  ;  if  it  has,  uid  is  all  gone,  we  are  ruined  men."  These 
words  touched  Antony  to  the  quick,  who  was  simply  ignorant 
of  most  things  that  were  done  in  his  name ;  not  that  he  was 
so  indolent,  as  he  was  prone  to  trust  frankly  in  all  about  him. 
For  there  was  much  simplicity  in  his  character  ;  he  was  slow 


ANTONY.  265 

K>  see  his  faults,  but,  when  he  did  see  tkem,  was  extremely 
repentint,  and  ready  to  ask  pardon  of  those  he  had  injured  j 
prodigal  in  his  acts  ot  reparation,  and  severe  in  his  punish- 
ments, but  his  generosity  was  much  more  extravagant  thai 
his  severity;  his  raillery  was  sharp  and  insulting,  but  th« 
edge  of  it  was  taken  off  by  his  readiness  to  submit  to  any  kind 
of  repartee  ;  for  he  was  as  well  contented  to  be  rallied,  as  he 
was  pleased  to  rally  others.  And  this  freed  jm  of  speech  was, 
indeed,  the  cause  of  many  of  his  disasters.  He  never  imagined 
those  who  used  so  much  liberty  in  their  mirth  would  flatter 
or  deceive  him  in  business  of  consequence,  not  knowing  how 
common  it  is  with  parasites  to  mix  their  flattery  with  boldness, 
as  confectioners  do  their  sweetmeats  with  something  biting,  to 
prevent  the  sense  of  satiety.  Their  freedoms  and  imperti- 
nences at  table  were  designed  expressly  to  give  to  their  obse- 
quiousness in  council  the  air  of  being  not  complaisance,  but 
conviction. 

Such  being  his  temper,  the  last  and  crowning  mischief 
that  could  befall  him  came  in  the  love  of  Cleopatra,  to  awaken 
and  kindle  to  fury  passions  that  as  yet  lay  still  and  dormant 
in  his  nature,  and  to  stifle  and  finally  corrupt  any  elements 
that  yet  made  resistance  in  him  of  goodness  and  a  sound 
judgment.  He  fell  into  the  snare  thus.  When  making  prep- 
aration for  the  Parthian  war,  he  sent  to  command  her  to 
make  her  personal  appearance  in  Cilicia,  to  answer  an  accusa- 
tion, that  she  had  given  great  assistance,  in  the  late  wars,  to 
Cassius.  Dellius,  who  was  sent  on  this  message,  had  no 
sooner  seen  her  face,  and  remarked  her  adroitness  and  sub- 
tlety in  speech,  but  he  felt  convinced  that  Antony  would  not 
so  much  as  think  of  giving  any  molestation  to  a  woman  like 
this  ;  on  the  contrary,  she  would  be  the  first  in  favor  with 
him.  So  he  set  himself  as  once  to  pay  his  court  to  the  Egyp- 
tian, and  gave  her  his  advice,  "  to  go,"  in  the  Homeric  style, 
to  Cilicia,  "in  her  best  attire,"  and  bade  her  fear  nothing 
from  Antony,  the  gentlest  and  kindest  of  soldiers.  She  had 
»ome  faith  in  the  words  of  Dellius,  but  more  in  her  own  at- 
tractions ;  which  having  formerly  recommended  her  to  Caesar 
and  the  young  Caenus  Pompey,  she  d»d  not  doubt  might  prove 
yet  more  successful  with  Antony.  Their  acquaintance  was 
with  her  when  a  girl,  young  and  ignorant  of  the  world,  but 
she  was  to  meet  Antony  in  the  time  of  life  when  women's 
beauty  is  most  splendid,  and  their  intellects  are  in  full  matu- 
rity. She  made  great  preparation  for  her  journey,  of  money, 
gifts,  and  ornaments  of  value,  such  as  so  wealthy  a  kingdom 


266  ANTONY. 

might  afford,  but  she  brought  witt  ter  her  surest  hopes  in  hei 
own  magic  arts  and  charms. 

She  received  several  letters,  both  from  Antony  and  from 
f  is  friends,  to  summon  her,  but  she  took  no  account  of  these 
rders  ;  and  at  last,  as  if  in  mockery  of  them,  she  carae  sail- 
ing up  the  river  CyJnus,  in  a  barge  with  gilded  stern  and  out- 
spread sails  of  purjle,  while  oars  of  silver  beat  time  to  the 
nusic  3f  flutes  and  fifes  and  harps.  She  herself  lay  all  along 
under  a  canop/  of  cloth  of  gold,  dressed  as  Venus  in  a  pic- 
ture, and  beautiful  young  boys,  like  painted  Cupids,  stood  on 
each  side  to  fan  her.  Her  maids  were  dressed  like  Sea 
Nymphs  and  Graces,  some  steering  at  the  rudder,  some  work 
ing  at  the  ropes.  The  perfumes  diffused  themselves  from 
the  vessel  to  the  shore,  which  was  covered  with  multitudes, 
part  following  the  galley  up  the  river  on  either  bank,  part 
running  out  of  the  city  to  see  the  sight  The  market-place 
was  quite  emptied,  and  Antony  at  last  was  left  alone  sitting 
upon  the  tribunal ;  while  the  word  went  through  all  the  mul- 
titude, that  Venus  was  come  to  feast  with  Bacchus,  for  the 
common  good  of  Asia.  On  her  arrival,  Antony  sent  to  invite 
her  to  supper.  She  thought  it  fitter  he  should  come  to  her  j 
so,  willing  to  show  his  good-humor  and  courtesy,  he  com- 
plied, and  went.  He  found  the  preparations  to  receive  him 
magnificent  beyond  expression,  but  nothing  so  admirable  as 
»he  great  number  of  lights  ;  for  on  a  sudden  there  was  let 
down  altogether  so  great  a  number  of  branches  with  lights  in 
them  so  ingeniously  disposed,  some  in  squares,  and  some  in 
chcles,  that  the  whole  thing  was  a  spectacle  that  has  seldom 
been  equalled  for  beauty. 

The  next  day,  Antony  invited  her  to  supper,  and  was  very 
desirous  to  outdo  her  as  well  in  magnificence  as  contrivance  : 
but  he  found  he  was  altogether  beaten  in  both,  and  was  so 
well  convinced  of  it,  that  he  was  himself  the  first  to  jest  and 
mock  at  his  poverty  of  wit,  and  his  rustic  awkwardness.  She, 
perceiving  that  his  raillery  was  broad  and  gross,  and  savored 
more  of  the  soldier  than  the  courtier,  rejoined  in  the  same 
taste,  and  fell  into  it  at  once,  without  any  sort  of  reluctance 
or  reserve.  For  her  actual  beauty,  it  is  said,  was  not  in  it 
§elf  so  reir*arkable  that  none  could  be  compared  with  her, 
or  that  no  one  could  see  her  without  being  struck  by  it,  but 
the  contac*  of  her  presence,  if  you  lived  with  her,  was  ii  resis- 
tible •  the  attraction  of  her  person,  jo  ning  with  the  charm  ol 
Her  conversation,  and  he  character  that  attended  all  she  said 
or  did,  was  something  bewitching.  It  was  a  pleasure  merelj 


ANTONY.  267 

to  hear  the  sound  of  her  voice,  with  which,  like  an  instru- 
ment of  many  strings,  she  could  pass  from  one  language  to 
another ;  so  that  chere  were  few  of  the  barbarian  nations  tha 
she  answered  by  an  interpreter ;  to  most  of  them  she  spok* 
herself,  as  to  the  ^Ethiopians,  Troglodytes,  Hebrews,  Ara 
bians,  Syrians,  Medes,  Parthians,  and  many  others,  whos< 
language  she  had  learnt ;  which  was  all  the  more  surprising 
because  most  of  the  kings,  her  predecessors,  scarcely  gave 
themselves  the  trouble  to  acquire  the  Egyptian  tongue,  and 
several  of  them  quite  abandoned  the  Macedonian. 

Antony  was  so  captivated  by  her,  that,  while  Fulvia  his 
wife  maintained  his  quarrels  in  Rome  against  Caesar  by  actual 
force  of  arms,  and  the  Parthian  troops,  commanded  by  La- 
bienus  (the  king's  generals  having  made  him  commander-in- 
chief),  were  assembled  in  Mesopotamia,  and  ready  to  enter 
Syria,  he  could  yet  suffer  himself  to  be  carried  away  by  her 
to  Alexandria,  there  to  keep  holiday,  like  a  boy,  in  play  and 
diversion,  squandering  and  fooling  away  in  enjoyments,  that 
most  costly,  as  Antiphon  says,  of  all  valuables,  time.  They 
had  a  sort  of  company,  to  which  they  gave  a  particular  name, 
calling  it  that  of  the  Inimitable  Livers.  The  members  en- 
tertained one  another  daily  in  turn,  with  an  extravagance  of 
expenditure  beyond  measure  or  belief.  Philotas,  a  physician 
of  Amphissa,  who  was  at  that  time  a  student  of  medicine  in 
Alexandria,  used  to  tell  my  grandfather  Lamprias,  that  having 
some  acquaintance  with  one  of  the  royal  cooks,  he  was  in- 
vited by  him,  being  a  young  man,  to  come  and  see  the  sumpt- 
uous preparations  for  supper.  So  he  was  taken  into  the 
kitchen,  where  he  admired  the  prodigious  variety  of  all  things  \ 
but  particularly,  seeing  eight  wild  boars  roasting  whole,  says 
he,  "  Surely  you  have  a  great  number  of  guests."  The  cook 
laughed  at  his  simplicity,  and  told  him  there  were  not  above 
twelve  to  sup,  but  that  every  dish  was  to  be  served  up  just 
roasted  to  a  turn,  and  if  any  thing  was  but  one  minute  ill- 
timed,  it  was  spoiled;  "And,"  said  he,  "maybe  Antony  wifc 
nip  j'.ist  now,  maybe  not  this  hour,  maybe  he  will  call  foi 
wine,  f,r  begin  to  talk,  and  will  put  it  off.  So  that,"  he  con 
tinued,  "  it  is  not  one,  but  many  suppers  must  be  had  in 
readiness,  as  it  is  impossible  to  guess  at  his  hour."  This 
was  Philotas's  story ;  who  related  besides,  that  he  after- 
wards cime  to  be  one  of  the  melical  attendants  of  Antony's 
eldest  son  by  Fulvia,  and  used  to  be  invited  pretty  often, 
among  other  companions,  to  his  table,  when  he  was  not  sup- 
ping with  his  father.  One  day  another  physician  had  talked 


268  ANTONY. 

loudiv,  and  given  great  disturbance  to  the  company,  whoat 
mouth  Philotas  stopped  with  this  sophistical  syllogism  :  "  In 
«*ome  states  of  fever  the  patient  should  take  cold  water  ;  every 
ne  who  has  a  fever  is  in  some  state  of  fever ;  therefore  in  a 
fever  cold  water  should  always  be  taken."  The  man  was 
juite  struck  dumb,  and  Antony's  son,  very  much  pleased, 
•  tughed  aloud,  and  said,  "  Philotas,  I  make  you  a  present  of 
i.l  you  see  th^re,"  pointing  to  a  sideboard  covered  with  plate. 
Philotas  thanked  him  much,  but  v/as  far  enough  from  evei 
imagining  that  a  boy  of  his  age  could  dispose  of  things  ol 
that  value.  Soon  after,  however,  the  plate  was  all  brought 
to  him,  and  he  was  desired  to  set  his  mark  upon  it ;  and  when 
he  put  it  away  from  him,  and  was  afraid  to  accept  the  pres- 
ent, "  What  ails  the  man  ? "  said  he  that  brought  it ;  "  do 
you  know  that  he  who  gives  you  this  is  Antony's  son,  who  is 
free  to  give  it,  if  it  were  all  gold  ?  but  if  you  will  be  advised 
by  me,  I  would  counsel  you  to  accept  of  the  value  in  money 
trom  us  ;  for  there  may  be  amongst  the  rest  some  antique  or 
famous  piece  of  workmanship,  which  Antony  would  be  sorry 
to  part  with."  These  anecdotes,  my  grandfather  told  as, 
Philotas  used  frequently  to  relate. 

To  return  to  Cleopatra ;  Plato  admits  four  sorts  of  flat- 
tery, but  she  had  a  thousand.  Were  Antony  serious  or  dis- 
posed to  mirth,  she  had  at  any  moment  some  new  delight  or 
charm  to  meet  his  wishes  ;  at  every  turn  she  was  upon  him, 
and  let  him  escape  her  neither  by  day  nor  by  night.  She 
played  at  dice  with  him,  drank  with  him,  hunted  with  him  ; 
and  when  he  exercised  in  arms,  she  was  there  to  see.  At 
night  she  would  go  rambling  with  him  to  disturb  and  torment 
people  at  their  doors  and  windows,  dressed  like  a  servant 
womr.n,  for  Antony  also  went  in  servant's  disguise  and  from 
these  expeditions  he  often  came  home  very  scurvily  answered, 
and  sometimes  even  beaten  severely,  though  most  people 
guessed  who  it  was.  However,  the  Alexandrians  in  general 
liked  it  all  well  enough,  and  joined  good  humoredly  and 
kindJy  in  his  frolic  and  play,  saying  they  were  much  oblig- 
ed to  Antony  for  actirg  his  tragic  parts  at  Rome,  and 
keeping  his  comedy  foi  them.  It  would  be  trifling  with- 
out end  to  be  particular  in  his  follies,  but  his  fishing  must 
not  be  forgotten.  He  went  out  one  day  to  angle  with 
Cleopatra,  and,  being  so  unfortunate  as  to  catch  nothing  in 
the  preserve  of  his  mistress,  he  gave  secret  orders  to  the 
fishermen  to  dive  under  water  and  put  fishes  that  had  been 
alre  idy  ti-ken  upon  his  hooks  ;  and  these  he  drew  io  fast  thai 


ANTONY.  269 

the  Egyptian  perceived  it.  But,  feigning  great  admiration, 
she  told  everybody  how  dexterous  Antony  was,  and  invited 
them  next  day  to  come  and  see  him  again.  So,  when  a  num 
her  of  them  had  come  on  board  the  fishing-boats,  as  SOOD 
as  he  had  let  down  his  hook,  one  of  her  servants  was  be 
forehand  with  his  divers,  and  fixed  upon  his  hook  a  salted 
fish  from  Pontus.  Antony,  feeling  his  line  give,  drew  up  the 
prey,  and  when,  as  may  be  imagined,  great  laughter  ensued, 
"  Leave,"  said  Cleopatra,  "  the  fishing-rod,  general,  to  ui 
poor  sovereigns  of  Pharos  and  Canopus ;  your  game  is  cities^ 
provinces,  and  kingdoms." 

Whilst  he  was  thus  diverting  himself  and  engaged  in  this 
boy's  play,  two  despatches  arrived  ;  one  from  Rome,  that  his 
brother  Lucius  and  his  wife  Fulvia,  after  many  quarrels 
among  themselves,  had  joined  in  war  against  Caesar,  and  hav- 
ing lost  all,  had  fled  out  of  Italy  ;  the  other  bringing  little 
better  news,  that  Labienus,  at  the  head  of  the  Parthians,  was 
overrunning  Asia,  from  Euphrates  and  Syria  as  far  as  Lydia 
and  Ionia.  So,  scarcely  at  last  rousing  himself  from  sleep, 
and  shaking  off  the  fumes  of  wine,  he  set  out  to  attack  the 
Parthians,  and  went  as  far  as  Phoenicia ;  but,  upon  the  re- 
ceipt of  lamentable  letters  from  Fulvia,  turned  his  course 
with  two  hundred  ships  to  Italy.  And,  in  his  way,  receiving 
such  of  his  friends  as  fled  from  Italy,  he  was  given  to  under- 
stand that  Fulvia  was  the  sole  cause  of  the  war,  a  woman  of 
a  restless  spirit  and  very  bold,  and  withal  her  hopes  were  that 
commotions  in  Italy  would  force  Antony  from  Cleopatra.  But 
it  happened  that  Fulvia,  as  she  was  coming  to  meet  her  hus- 
band, fell  sick  by  the  way,  and  died  at  Sicyon,  so  that  an  ac- 
commodation was  the  more  easily  made  For  when  he  reach- 
ed Italy,  and  Caesar  showed  no  intention  of  laying  any  thing 
to  his  charge,  and  he  on  his  part  shifted  the  blame  of  every 
thing  on  Fulvia,  those  that  were  friends  to  them  would  not 
suffer  that  the  time  should  be  spent  in  looking  narrowly  into 
the  plea,  but  made  a  reconciliation  first,  and  then  a  partition 
of  the  empire  between  them,  taking  as  their  boundary  the 
Ionian  Sea,  the  eastern  provinces  falling  to  Antony,  to  Caesar 
the  western,  and  Africa  being  left  to  Lepidus.  And  an 
agreement  was  made,  that  every  one  in  their  turn,  as  they 
thought  fit,  should  make  their  friends  consuls,  when  they 
did  not  choose  to  take  the  offices  themselves. 

These  terms  were  well  approved  of,  but  yet  it  was  thought 
some  closer  tie  w  )uld  be  desirable  ;  and  for  this,  fortune  of- 
fered occasion.  Caesar  had  an  elder  sister,  not  of  the  whole 


27O  ANTONY. 


for  Attia  was  his  mother's  name,  hers  Ancharia.  Thif 
sister,  Octavia,  he  was  extremely  attached  to,  as  indeed,  she 
was,  it  is  said,  quite  a  wonder  of  a  woman.  Her  husband, 
7aius  Marcellus,  had  died  not  long  before,  and  Antony  was 
now  a  widower  by  the  death  of  Fulvia  ;  for,  though  he  did 
lot  disavow  the  passion  he  had  for  Cleopatra,  yet  he  dis- 
roied  any  thing  of  marriage,  reason,  as  yet,  upon  this  point, 
•till  maintaining  the  debate  against  the  charms  of  the  Egyp- 
tian. Everybody  concurred  in  promoting  this  new  alliance, 
fully  expecting  that  with  the  beauty,  honor,  and  prudence  of 
Octavia,  when  her  company  should,  as  it  was  certain  it  would, 
have  engaged  his  affections,  all  would  be  kept  in  the  safe  and 
happy  course  of  friendship.  So,  both  parties  being  agreed, 
they  went  to  Rome  to  celebrate  the  nuptials,  the  senate  dis- 
pensing with  the  law  by  which  a  widow  was  not  permitted  to 
marry  till  ten  months  after  the  death  of  her  husband. 

Sextus  Pompeius  was  in  possession  of  Sicily,  and  with  his 
ships,  under  the  command  of  Menas,  the  pirate,  and  Mene- 
crates,  so  infested  the  Italian  coast,  that  no  vessels  durst  ven- 
ture into  those  seas.  Sextus  had  behaved  with  much  humanity 
towards  Antony,  having  received  his  mother  when  she  fled 
with  Fulvia,  and  it  was  therefore  judged  fit  that  he  also  should 
be  received  into  the  peace.  They  met  near  the  promontory 
of  Misenum,  by  the  mole  of  the  port,  Pompey  having  his  fleet 
at  anchor  close  by,  and  Antony  and  Caesar  their  troops  drawn 
up  all  along  the  shore.  There  it  was  concluded  that  Sextus 
should  quietly  enjoy  the  government  of  Sicily  and  Sardinia, 
he  conditioning  to  scour  the  seas  of  all  pirates,  and  to  send 
so  much  corn  every  year  to  Rome. 

This  agreed  on,  they  invited  one  another  to  supper,  and 
by  lot  it  fell  to  Pompey's  turn  to  give  the  first  entertainment, 
and  Antony,  asking  where  it  was  to  be,  "  There,"  said  he, 
pointing  to  the  admiral-galley,  a  ship  of  six  banks  of  oars, 
"  that  is  the  only  house  that  Pompey  is  heir  to  of  his  father's." 
And  this  he  said,  reflecting  upon  Antony,  who  was  then  in 
possession  of  his  father's  house.  Having  fixed  the  ship  en 
her  anchors,  and  formed  a  bridgeway  from  the  promontory  to 
ooncluc;  on  board  of  I  er,  he  gave  them  a  cordial  wek  oms- 
And  when  they  began  to  grow  warm,  and  jests  were  passing 
freely  on  Antony  and  Cleopatra's  loves,  Menas,  the  pirate, 
whispered  Pompey  in  Jie  ear,  "  Shall  I,"  said  he,  "  cut  the 
cables,  and  make  you  master  not  of  Sicily  only  and  Sardinia, 
but  of  the  whole  Roman  empire  ?  "  Pompey,  having  consid- 
ered a  little  while,  returnrd  him  answer,  "  Menas,  this  might 


ANTONY.  27 1 

have  been  done  without  acquainting  me ;  now  fcre  must  res' 
content ;  I  do  not  break  my  word.'  And  so,  having  beer 
entertained  by  the  other  two  in  their  turns,  he  set  sail  foi 
Sicily. 

After  the  treaty  was  completed,  Antony  despatched  Ven. 
tidius  into  Asia,  to  check  the  advance  of  the  Parthians,  while 
he,  as  a  compliment  to  Caesar,  accepted  the  office  of  priest  t$ 
the  deceased  Caesar.  And  in  any  state  affair  and  matter  ol 
consequence,  they  both  behaved  themselves  with  much  con- 
sideration and  friendliness  for  each  other.  But  it  annoyed 
Antony,  that  in  all  their  amusements,  on  any  trial  of  skill  or 
fortune,  Caesar  should  be  constantly  victorious.  He  had  with 
him  an  Egyptian  diviner,  one  of  those  who  calculate  nativities, 
who,  either  to  make  his  court  to  Cleopatra,  or  that  by  the 
rules  of  his  art  he  found  it  to  be  so,  openly  declared  to  him, 
that  though  the  fortune  that  attended  him  was  bright  and 
glorious,  yet  it  was  overshadowed  by  Caesar's  ;  and  advised 
him  to  keep  himself  as  far  distant  as  he  could  from  that  young 
man  ;  "  for  your  Genius,"  said  he,  "  dreads  his  ;  when  absent 
from  him  yours  is  proud  and  brave,  but  in  his  presence  un- 
manly and  dejected  ;  "  and  incidents  that  occurred  appeared 
to  show  that  the  Egyptian  spoke  truth.  For  whenever  they 
cast  lots  for  any  playful  purpose,  or  threw  dice,  Antony  was 
still  the  loser  ;  and  repeatedly,  when  they  fought  game-cocks 
or  quails,  Caesar's  had  the  victory.  This  gave  Antony  a 
secret  displeasure,  and  made  him  put  the  more  confidence 
in  the  skill  of  his  Egyptian.  So,  leaving  the  management  of 
his  home  affairs  to  Caesar,  he  left  Italy,  and  took  Octavia, 
who  had  lately  borne  him  a  daughter,  along  with  him  into 
Greece. 

Here,  whilst  he  wintered  in  Athens,  he  received  the  first 
news  cf  Ventidius's  successes  over  the  Parthians,  of  his  hav- 
ing defeated  them  in  *  battle,  having  slain  Labienus  and 
Pharrapates,  the  best  general  their  king,  Hyrodes,  possessed. 
For  the  celebrating  of  which  he  made  a  public  feast  through 
Greece,  and  for  the  prizes  which  were  contested  at  Athens  he 
himself  acred  as  steward,  and,  leaving  at  home  the  ensigns 
that  are  carried  before  the  general,  he  made  his  public  ap- 
pearance in  a  gown  and  white  shoes,  with  the  steward's  wands 
marching  before ;  and  he  performed  his  duty  in  taking  the 
combatants  by  the  neck,  to  part  them,  when  they  had  fought 
enough. 

Wheir  the  time  came  for  him  to  set  out  for  the  w?r,  he 
took  a  garland  from  the  sacred  olive,  and,  in  obedience  to 


272  ANTONY. 

some  oiacle,  he  filled  a  vessel  with  the  water  of  the  Clepsy 
dra,  to  cany  along  with  him.  In  this  interval,  Pacorus,  the 
Parthian  king's  son,  who  was  marching  into  Syria  with  a 
arge  army,  was  met  by  Ventidius,  who  gave  him  battle  in 
ihe  country  of  Cyrrhestica,  slew  a  large  number  of  his  men, 
and  Pacorus  among  the  first.  This  victory  was  one  of  the 
most  renowned  achievements  of  the  Romans,  and  fully 
ivenged  their  defeats  under  Crassus,  the  Parthians  "eing 
obliged,  after  the  loss  of  three  battles  successively,  to  keep 
themselves  within  the  bounds  of  Media  and  Mesopotamia, 
Ventidius  was  not  willing  to  push  his  good  fortune  further, 
for  fear  of  raising  some  jealousy  in  Antony,  but  turning  his 
arms  against  those  that  had  quitted  the  Roman  interest,  he 
reduced  them  to  their  former  obedience.  Among  the  rest, 
he  besieged  Antiochus,  king  of  Commagene,  in  the  city  of 
Samosata,  who  made  an  offer  of  a  thousand  talents  for  his 
pardon,  and  a  promise  of  submission  to  Antony's  commands. 
But  Ventidius  told  him  that  he  must  send  to  Antony,  who 
was  already  on  his  march,  and  had  sent  word  to  Ventidius  to 
make  no  terms  with  Antiochus,  wishing  that  at  any  rate  this 
one  exploit  might  be  ascribed  to  him,  and  that  people  might 
not  think  that  all  his  successes  were  won  by  his  lieutenants. 
The  siege,  however,  was  long  protracted  ;  for  when  those 
within  found  their  offers  refused,  they  defended  themselves 
stoutly,  till,  at  last,  Antony,  finding  he  was  doing  nothing,  in 
shame  and  regret  for  having  refused  the  first  offer,  was  glad 
to  make  an  accommodation  with  Antiochus  for  three  hundred 
talents.  And,  having  given  some  orders  for  the  affairs  of 
Syria,  he  returned  to  Athens ;  and,  paying  Ventidius  the 
honors  he  well  deserved,  dismissed  him  to  receive  his  triumph, 
He  is  the  only  man  that  has  ever  yet  triumphed  for  victories 
obtained  over  the  Parthians  ;  he  was  of  obscure  birth,  but, 
by  means  of  Antony's  friendship,  obtained  an  opportunity  of 
showing  his  capacity,  and  doing  great  things;  and  his  mak 
v  ng  such  glorious  use  of  it  gave  new  credit  to  the  current  ob 
jtrvation  about  Caesar  and  Antony,  that  thev  were  more  foi 
tunate  in  what  they  did  by  their  lieutenants  than  in  their  own 
persons.  For  Sossius,  also,  had  great  success,  and  Canidius, 
whom  he  left  in  Armenia,  defeated  the  people  there,  and  also 
the  kings  of  the  Albanians  and  Iberians,  and  marched  victo- 
rious as  far  as  Caucasus,  by  which  means  the  fame  of  An- 
tony's arms  had  become  great  among  the  barbarous  nations. 
He,  however,  once  ciore,  upon  some  unfavorable  stories, 
taking  offence  against  Caesar,  set  sail  with  three  hundred 


ANTONY.  2/3 

ships,  for  Italy,  and,  being  refussd  admittance  to  the  poit  of 
Brundusium,  made  for  Tarentiun.  There  his  wife  Octavia, 
who  came  from  Greece  with  him,  obtained  leave  to  visit  her 
brother,  she  being  then  great  with  child,  having  already  borne 
her  husband  a  second  daughter ;  and  as  she  was  on  her  way 
she  met  Caesar,  with  his  two  friends  Agrippa  and  Maecenas, 
and,  taking  these  two  aside,  with  great  entreaties  and  lamen- 
tations she  told  them,  that  of  the  most  fortunate  woman  upon 
earth,  she  was  in  danger  of  becoming  the  most  unhappy  ;  for 
as  yet  every  one's  eyes  were  fixed  upon  her  as  the  wife  and 
sister  of  the  two  great  commanders,  but,  if  rash  counsels 
should  prevail,  and  war  ensue,  "  I  shall  be  miserable,"  said 
she,  "  without  redress  ;  for  on  what  side  soever  victor}7  falls, 
1  shall  be  sure  to  be  a  loser."  Caesar  was  overcome  by  these 
entreaties,  and  advanced  in  a  peaceable  temper  to  Tarentum, 
where  those  that  were  present  beheld  a  most  stately  spectacle  : 
a  vast  army  drawn  up  by  the  shore,  and  as  great  a  fleet  in 
the  harbor,  all  without  the  occurrence  of  any  act  of  hostility  ; 
nothing  but  the  salutations  of  friends,  and  other  expressions 
of  joy  and  kindness,  passing  from  one  armament  to  the  other. 
Antony  first  entertained  Caesar,  this  also  being  a  concession 
on  Caesar's  part  to  his  sister  ;  and  when  at  length  an  agree- 
ment was  made  between  them,  that  Caesar  should  give  Antony 
two  of  his  legions  to  serve  him  in  the  Parthian  war,  and  that 
Antony  should  in  return  leave  with  him  a  hundred  armed  gal  • 
leys,  Octavia  further  obtained  of  her  husband,  besides  this, 
twenty  light  ships  for  her  brother,  and  of  her  brother,  a  thou- 
sand foot  for  her  husband.  So,  having  parted  good  friends 
Caesar  went  immediately  to  make  war  with  Pompey  to  conquer 
Sicily.  And  Antony,  leaving  in  Caesar's  charge  his  wife  ar<l 
children,  and  his  children  by  his  former  wife  P^ulvia,  set  sail 
for  Asia. 

But  the  rr'.schief  that  thus  long  had  lain  still,  the  passi-  r 
foi  Cleopatra,  which  better  thoughts  had  seemed  to  have  lullrd 
and  charmed  into  oblivion  upon  his  approach  to  Syria,  go  til- 
e-red strength  again,  and  broke  out  into  a  flame.  And,  in 
fine,  like  Plato's  restive  and  rebellious  horse  of  the  human 
•oul,  flinging  off  all  good  and  wholesome  counsel,  and  break- 
ing fairly  locse,  he  sends  Fonteius  Capito  to  bring  Cleopatra 
inU.  Syria.  To  whom  at  her  arrival  he  made  no  small  or 
trifling  present,  Phoenicia,  Ccele-Syria,  Cyprus,  great  part  of 
Cilicia,  that  side  of  Judaea  which  produces  balm,  that  part  of 
Arabia  where  the  Nabatha-ans  extend  to  the  outer  sea ;  pro- 
fuse gifts  which  much  disj  leased  th  ;  Romans.  For  although 
VOL.  III.— 18 


2/4  ANTONY. 

he  had  invested  several  private  persons  in  great  government! 
%nd  kingdoms,  and  bereaved  many  kings  of  theirs,  as  Antig 
>nus  of  Judaea,  whose  head  he  caused  to  be  struck  cff  v'the 
first  example  of  that  punisl  ment  being  inflicted  on  a  king), 
/et  nothing  stung  the  Romans  like  the  shame  of  these  hoijois 
paid  to  Cleopatra.  Their  dissatisfaction  was  augmented  also 
ty  hU  acknowledging  as  his  own  the  twin  children  he  hail  by 
ler,  g.ving  them  the  name  of  Alexander  and  Cleopatra,  an  1 
idd.ng.  as  their  surnames,  the  titles  of  Sun  and  Moon.  But 
he  who  knew  how  to  put  a  good  color  on  the  most  dishonest 
action,  would  say,  that  the  greatness  of  the  Roman  empire 
consisted  more  in  giving  than  in  taking  kingdoms,  and  that 
the  Tray  to  carry  noble  blood  through  the  world  was  by  be- 
getting in  every  place  a  new  line  and  series  of  kings  ;  his 
own  ancestor  had  thus  been  born  of  Hercules  ;  Hercules  had 
not  limited  his  hopes  of  progeny  to  a  single  womb,  nor  feared 
any  law  like  Solon's,  or  any  audit  of  procreation,  but  had 
freely  let  nature  take  her  will  in  the  foundation  and  first  com- 
mencement of  many  families. 

After  Phraates  had  killed  his  father  Hyrodes,  and  taken 
possession  of  his  kingdom,  many  of  the  Parthians  left  their 
country;  among  the  rest  Monaeses,  a  man  of  great  distinction 
and  authority,  sought  refuge  with  Antony,  who,  looking  on 
his  case  as  similar  to  that  of  Themistocles,  and  likening  his 
own  opulence  and  magnanimity  to  those  of  the  former  Per- 
sian kings,  gave  him  three  cities,  Larissa,  Arethusa,  and 
Hierapolis,  which  was  formerly  called  Bambyce.  But  when 
the  king  of  Parthia  soon  recalled  him,  giving  him  his  word 
and  honor  for  his  safety,  Antony  was  not  unwilling  to  give 
him  leave  to  return,  hoping  thereby  to  surprise  Phraates,  who 
would  believe  that  peace  would  continue  ;  for  he  only  made 
the  demand  of  him,  that  he  should  send  back  the  Roman  en- 
signs which  were  taken  when  Crassus  was  slain,  and  the 
prisoners  that  remained  yet  alive.  This  done,  he  sent  C.eo« 
patra  to  Egypt,  and  marched  through  Arabia  and  Armenia  ; 
w>d,  when  his  forces  came  together,  and  were  joined  by  those 
»i  his  confederate  kings  (of  whom  there  were  very  many,  and 
the  most  considerable,  Artavasdes,  king  of  Armenia,  who 
came  at  the  head  of  six  thousand  horse  and  seven  thousand 
foot),  he  made  a  general  muster.  There  appeared  sixty 
thousand  Roman  foot,  ten  thousand  horse,  Spaniards  and 
Gauls,  who  counted  as  Romans ;  and,  of  other  nations,  horse 
and  foot  thirty  thousand.  And  these  great  preparations,  that 
put  the  Indians  beyond  Bactria  ii  to  alarm,  and  made  all  AsU. 


ANTONY.  275 

fhake,  were  all  we  are  told  rendered  useless  to  him  because 
of  Cleopatra.  For,  in  order  to  pass  the  winter  with  her,  the 
war  was  pushed  on  before  its  due  time  ;  and  all  he  did  was 
none  without  perfect  consideration,  as  by  a  m  in  »vho  had  no 
power  of  control  over  his  faculties,  who,  under  the  effects  o! 
some  drug  or  magic,  was  still  looking  back  elsewhere,  aid 
whose  object  was  much  more  to  hasten  his  return  than  to 
conquer  his  enemies. 

For,  first  of  all,  when  he  should  have  taken  up  his  winter- 
quarters  in  Armenia,  to  refresh  his  men,  who  were  tired  with 
long  marches,  having  come  at  least  eight  thousand  furlongs, 
and  then  having  taken  the  advantage  in  the  beginning  of  the 
spring  to  invade  Media,  before  the  Parthians  were  out  of 
winter -quarters,  he  had  not  patience  to  expect  his  time,  but 
marched  into  the  province  of  Atropatene,  leaving  Armenia  on 
the  left  hand,  and  laid  waste  all  that  country.  Secondly,  his 
haste  was  so  great,  that  he  left  behind  the  engines  absolutely 
required  for  any  siege,  which  followed  the  camp  in  three 
hundred  wagons,  and,  among  the  rest,  a  ram  eighty  feet 
long ;  none  of  which  was  it  possible,  if  lost  or  damaged,  to 
repair  or  to  make  the  like,  as  the  provinces  of  the  Upper 
Asia  produce  no  trees  long  or  hard  enough  for  such  uses. 
Nevertheless,  he  left  them  all  behind,  as  a  mere  impediment 
to  his  speed,  in  the  charge  of  a  detachment  under  the  com- 
mand of  Statianus,  the  wagon  officer.  He  himself  laid  siege 
to  Phraata,  a  principal  city  of  the  king  of  Media,  where'n 
were  that  king's  wife  and  children.  And  when  actual  neeci 
proved  the  greatness  of  his  error,  in  leaving  the  siege-train 
behind  him,  he  had  nothing  for  it  but  to  come  up  and  raise  a 
mound  against  the  walls,  with  infinite  labor  and  great  loss  of 
time.  Meantime  Phraates?  com'.ng  down  with  a  large  army, 
and  hearing  that  the  wagons  were  left  behind  with  the  bat- 
tering engines,  sent  a  strong  party  of  horse,  by  which  Sta- 
tianus was  surprised,  he  himself  and  ten  thousand  of  his  man 
slain,  the  engines  all  broken  in  pieces,  many  taken  prisoners, 
*nd  among  the  rest,  king  Polemon. 

This  great  miscarriage  in  the  opening  of  the  campaign 
much  discouraged  Antony's  army,  and  Artavasdes,  king  of 
Armenia,  deciding  that  the  Roman  prospects  were  l>j'.i,  with- 
drew with  all  his  forces  from  the  camp,  although  he  had 
been  the  chief  pro  noter  of  the  war.  The  Parthians,  ei.cour- 
*ged  by  their  success  came  up  to  the  Romans  at  the  3)ege, 
and  gave  them  many  affronts  ;  upon  which  Antony,  fearing 
that  che  despondency  ar.d  alarm  of  his  soldiers  would  onto 


2/6  ANTONY. 

CTOW  worse  if  he  let  them  lie  idle,  taking  all  the  horse,  ten 
legions,  and  three  praetorian  cohorts  of  heavy  infantry,  re- 
solved to  go  out  and  forage,  designing  by  this  means  to  draw 
the  enemy  with  more  advantage  to  a  battle.  To  effect  this, 
he  marched  a  day's  journey  from  his  camp,  and  finding  th<» 
Parthians  hovering  about,  in  readiness  to  attack  him  uhile 
he  \*as  in  motion,  he  gave  orders  for  the  signal  of  battle  to 
be  hung  out  in  the  encampment,  but,  at  the  same  time,  puUed 
down  the  tents,  as  if  he  meant  not  to  fight,  but  to  lead  his 
men  home  again  ;  and  so  he  proceeded  to  lead  them  past 
the  enemy,  who  were  drawn  up  in  a  half-moon,  his  orders 
being  that  the  horse  should  charge  as  soon  as  the  legions 
were  come  up  near  enough  to  second  them.  The  Parthians, 
standing  still  while  the  Romans  marched  by  them,  were  in 
great  admiration  of  their  army,  and  of  the  exact  discipline  it 
observed,  rank  after  rank  passing  on  at  equal  distances  in 
perfect  order  and  silence,  their  pikes  all  ready  in  their  hands. 
But  when  the  signal  was  given,  and  the  horse  turned  short 
upon  the  Parthians,  and  with  loud  cries  charged  them,  they 
bravely  received  them,  though  they  were  at  once  too  near  for 
bowshot ;  but  the  legions  coming  up  with  loud  shouts  and 
rattling  of  their  arms,  so  frightened  their  horses  and  indeed 
the  men  themselves,  that  they  kept  their  ground  no  longer. 
Antony  pressed  them  hard,  in  great  hopes  that  this  victory 
should  put  an  end  to  the  war  ;  the  foot  had  them  in  pursuit 
for  fifty  furlongs,  and  the  horse  for  thrice  that  distance,  and 
yet,  the  advantage  summed  up,  they  had  but  thirty  prisoners, 
and  there  were  but  fourscore  slain.  So  that  they  were  all 
filled  with  dejection  and  discouragement,  to  consider  that 
when  they  were  victorious,  their  advantages  were  so  small, 
a.nd  that  when  they  were  beaten,  they  lost  so  great  a  number 
of  men  as  they  had  done  when  the  carriages  were  taken. 

The  next  day,  having  put  the  baggage  in  order,  they 
?i..i!  ched  back  to  the  camp  before  Phraata,  in  the  way  meet- 
ng  with  some  scattering  troops  of  the  enemy,  and,  as  they 
m<iclied  further,  with  greater  parties,  at  length  with  the  body 
)t  the  enemy's  army,  fresh  and  in  good  order,  who  defied 
ihem  to  battle,  and  charged  them  on  every  side,  and  it  was  not 
without  great  difficulty  that  they  reached  the  camp.  There 
Antony,  find'ng  that  his  men  had  in  a  panic  deserted  the 
defence  of  the  moand,  upon  a  sally  of  the  Medes,  resolved  to 
proceed  against  them  by  decimation,  as  it  is  called,  which  is 
done  by  dividing  the  soldiers  into  tens,  and,  out  of  evexy  ten, 
putti  Jg  one  to  death,  as  it  happens  by  lot  The  rest  he  gave 


ANTONY.  277 

orders  should  have    nstead  of  .vheat,  their  rations  of  coin  is 
barley. 

The  war  was  now  become  grievoas  to  both  parties,  and 
the  prospect  of  its  continuance  yet  more  fearful  to  Antony, 
in  respect  that  he  was  threatened  with  famine  ;  for  he  could 
no  longer  forage  without  wounds  and  slaughter.  And 
Phraates,  on  the  other  side,  was  full  of  apprehension  that,  ii 
the  Romans  were  to  persist  in  carrying  on  the  siege,  the  au< 
tumnal  equinox  being  past  and  the  ai  already  closing  in  foi 
cold,  he  should  be  deserted  by  his  soldieis,  who  would  suffer 
any  thing  rather  than  wintering  in  open  field.  To  prevent 
which,  he  had  recourse  to  the  following  deceit :  he  gave 
orders  to  those  of  his  men  who  had  made  most  acquaintance 
among  the  Roman  soldiers,  not  to  pursue  too  close  whep 
they  met  them  foraging,  but  to  suffer  them  to  carry  off  some 
provisions ;  moreover,  that  they  should  praise  their  valor,  and 
declare  that  it  was  not  without  just  reason  that  their  king 
looked  upon  the  Romans  as  the  bravest  men  in  the  world. 
This  done,  upon  further  opportunity  they  rode  nearer  in,  and, 
drawing  up  their  horses  by  the  men,  began  to  revile  Antony 
for  his  obstinacy  ;  that  whereas  Phraates  desired  nothing 
more  than  peace,  and  an  occasion  to  show  how  ready  he  was 
to  save  the  lives  of  so  many  brave  soldiers,  he,  on  the  con 
trary,  gave  no  opening  to  any  friendly  offers,  but  sat  awaiting 
the  arrival  of  the  two  fiercest  and  worst  enemies,  winter  and 
famine,  from  whom  it  would  be  hard  for  them  to  make  their 
escape,  even  with  all  the  good-will  of  the  Parthians  to  help 
them.  Antony,  having  these  reports  from  many  hands,  be- 
gan to  indulge  the  hope  ;  nevertheless,  he  would  not  send  any 
message  to  the  Parthian  till  he  had  put  the  question  to  these 
friendly  talkers,  whether  what  they  said  was  said  by  order  of 
tltcir  king.  Receiving  answer  that  it  was,  together  with  new 
encouragement  to  believe  them,  he  sent  some  of  his  friends 
to  demand  once  more  the  standards  and  prisoners,  lest  if  he 
should  ask  nothing,  he  night  be  supposed  to  be  too  thankful 
to  have  leave  to  retreat  in  quiet.  The  Parthian  king  made 
answer,  that  as  for  the  standards  and  prisoners,  he  need  not 
trouble  himself  :  but  if  he  thought  fit  to  retreat,  he  might  do 
't  when  he  pleased,  in  peace  and  safety.  Some  few  days, 
therefore,  being  spent  in  collecting  the  baggage,  he  set  out 
upon  his  march.  On  which  occasion,  though  there  was  no 
man  of  his  time  like  him  for  addressing  a  multitude,  or  for 
carrying  soldiers  with  him  by  the  force  of  words,  out  of  shame 
and  sadness  he  could  not  find  in  his  heart  to  speak  himself, 


278  ANTONY. 

but  employed  Domitius  ^".lobarbus  And  some  of  the  sol- 
diers resented  it,  as  an  underval  ling  of  them  ;  but  the 
greater  number  saw  the  true  cause,  and  pitied  it,  and  thought 
it  rather  a  reason  why  they  on  their  side  should  treat  their 
general  with  more  respect  and  obedience  than  ordinary. 

Antony  had  resolved  to  return  by  the  same  way  he  came, 
which  was  through  a  level  country  clear  of  all  trees  ;  but  a 
certain  Mardian  came  to  him  (one  that  was  very  conversant 
with  the  manners  of  the  Parthians,  and  whose  fidelity  to  the 
Romans  had  been  tried  at  the  battle  where  the  machines 
weie  lost),  and  advised  him  to  keep  the  mountains  close  on 
his  right  hand,  and  not  to  expose  his  men,  heavily  armed,  in 
a  broad,  open,  riding  country,  to  the  attacks  of  a  numerous 
a  my  of  light-horse  and  archers  ;  that  Phraates  with  fair 
promises  had  persuaded  him  from  the  siege  on  purpose  that 
he  might  with  more  ease  cut  him  off  in  his  retreat ;  but  if  so 
he  pleased,  he  would  conduct  him  by  a  nearer  route,  on  which 
moreover  he  should  find  the  necessaries  for  his  army  in 
greater  abundance.  Antony  upon  this  began  to  consider 
what  was  best  to  be  done ;  he  was  unwilling  to  seem  to  have 
any  mistrust  of  the  Parthians  after  their  treaty ;  but,  holding 
it  to  be  really  best  to  march  his  army  the  shorter  and  more 
inhabited  way,  he  demanded  of  the  Mardian  some  assurance 
of  his  faith,  who  offered  himself  to  be  bound  until  the  army 
came  safe  into  Armenia.  Two  days  he  conducted  the  army 
bound,  and,  on  the  third,  when  Antony  had  given  u«  all 
thought  of  the  enemy,  and  was  marching  at  his  ease  ir  MO 
very  good  order,  the  Mardian,  perceiving  the  bank  of  *** 
river  bioken  down,  and  the  water  let  out  and  overflowing  t>»«i 
road  by  which  they  were  to  pass,  saw  at  once  that  this  was 
the  handiwork  of  the  Parthians,  done  out  of  mischief,  and  to 
hinder  their  march ;  so  he  advised  Antony  to  be  upon  his 
gua  d,  for  that  the  enemy  was  nigh  at  hand.  And  no  sooner 
had  he  begun  to  put  his  men  in  order,  disposing  the  slingers 
and  dart-men  in  convenient  intervals  for  sallying  out,  but  the 
Pai  hians  came  pouring  in  on  all  sides,  fully  expecting  to 
encompass  them,  and  throw  the  whole  army  into  disorder. 
They  w»re  at  once  attacked  by  the  light  troops,  whom  they 
galled  a  good  deal  with  their  arrows ;  but  being  themselves 
as  warmly  entertained  with  the  slings  and  darts,  and  many 
Grounded,  they  made  their  retreat.  Soon  after,  rallying  up 
afresh  they  were  beat  back  Vy  a  rtttalion  of  Gallic  horse, 
and  appeared  no  more  that  da  •'. 

By  thtir  manner  of  at  ack  Antony  seeing  what  to  do,  DO 


ANTONY.  279 

only  placed  the  siings  and  darts  as  a  rear  guard,  but  also 
lined  both  flanks  with  them,  and  so  marched  in  a  square 
battle,  giving  order  to  the  horse  to  charge  and  beat  off  the 
enemy,  but  not  to  follow  them  far  as  they  ictired.  So  that 
the  Parthians,  not  doing  more  mischief  for  the  four  ensuing 
days  than  they  received,  began  to  abate  in  their  zeal,  and, 
complaining  that  the  winter  season  was  much  advanced, 
pressed  for  returning  home. 

But,  on  the  fifth  day,  Flavius  Callus,  a  brave  and  active 
officer,  who  had  a  considerable  command  in  the  army,  came 
to  Antony,  desiring  of  him  some  light-infantry  out  of  the 
rear,  and  some  horse  out  of  the  front,  with  which  he  would 
undertake  to  do  some  considerable  service.  Which  when  he 
had  obtained,  he  beat  the  enemy  back,  not  withdrawing,  as 
was  usual,  at  the  same  time,  and  retreating  upon  the  mass  of 
the  heavy  infantry,  but  maintaining  his  own  ground,  and  en- 
gaging boldly.  The  officers  who  commanded  in  the  rear, 
perceiving  how  far  he  was  getting  from  the  body  of  the  army, 
sent  to  warn  him  back,  but  he  took  no  notice  of  them.  It  is 
said  that  Titius  the  qusestor  snatched  the  standards  and 
turned  them  round,  upbraiding  Callus  with  thus  leading  so 
many  brave  men  to  destruction.  But  when  he  on  the  other 
side  reviled  him  again,  and  commanded  the  men  that  were 
about  him  to  stand  firm,  Titius  made  his  retreat,  and  Callus, 
charging  the  enemies  in  the  front,  was  encompassed  by  a 
party  that  fell  upon  his  rear,  which  at  length  perceiving,  he 
sent  a  messenger  to  demand  succor.  But  the  commanders 
of  the  heavy  infantry,  Canidius  amongst  others,  a  particulai 
fairorite  of  Antony's,  seem  here  to  have  committed  a  great 
oversight.  For,  instead  of  facing  about  with  the  whole  body, 
they  sent  small  parties,  and,  when  they  were  defeated,  they 
still  sent  out  small  parties,  so  that  by  their  bad  management 
the  rout  would  have  spread  through  the  whole  army,  if 
Antjny  himself  had  not  marched  from  the  van  at  the  head  of 
the  third  legion,  and,  passing  this  through  among  the  fugi- 
tives, faced  the  eremies,  and  hindered  them  from  any  further 
puisuit. 

In  this  engagement  were  killed  three  thousand,  five  thou- 
sand were  carried  back  to  the  camp  wounded,  amongst  the 
test-Callus,  shot  through  the  body  with  four  arrows,  of  which 
wounds  he  died.  Antony  went  from  tent  to  tent  to  visit  and 
comtort  the  rest  of  them,  and  was  not  able  to  see  bis  mec 
without  tears  and  a  passion  of  £rief.  They,  however,  seized 
bis  band  with  joyful  fact  s,  b  ddmg  him  go  and  see  to  himself 


28O  ANTONY. 

and  not  be  concerned  about  them,  casing  him  their  emperot 
and  their  general,  and  saying  that  if  he  did  well  they  wer« 
safe.  For  in  short,  never  in  all  these  times  can  history  mako 
mention  of  a  general  at  the  head  of  a  more  splendid  army  ; 
whether  you  consider  strength  and  youth,  or  patience  and 
sufferance  in  labors  and  fatigues  ;  but  as  for  the  obedience 
and  affectionate  respect  they  bore  their  general,  and  the  unan- 
imous feeling  amongst  small  and  great  alike,  officers  and 
common  soldiers,  to  prefer  his  good  opinion  of  them  to  their 
very  lives  and  being,  in  this  part  of  military  excellence  it  was 
not  possible  that  they  could  have  been  surpassed  by  the  very 
Romans  of  old.  For  this  devotion,  as  I  have  said  before, 
there  were  many  reasons,  as  the  nobility  of  his  family,  his 
eloquence,  his  frank  and  open  manners,  his  liberal  and 
magnificent  habits,  his  familiarity  in  talking  with  everybody, 
and,  at  this  time  particularly,  his  kindness  in  visiting  and 
pitying  the  sick,  joining  in  all  their  pains,  and  furnishing 
them  with  all  things  necessary,  so  that  the  sick  and  wounded 
were  even  more  eager  to  serve  than  those  that  were  whole 
and  strong. 

Nevertheless,  this  last  victory  had  so  encouraged  the 
enemy,  that,  instead  of  their  former  impatience  and  weari- 
ness, they  began  soon  to  feel  contempt  for  the  Romans,  stay- 
ing all  night  near  the  camp,  in  expectation  of  plundering 
their  tents  and  baggage,  which  they  concluded  they  must 
abandon ;  and  in  the  morning  new  forces  arrived  in  large 
masses,  so  that  their  number  was  grown  to  be  not  less,  it  is 
said,  than  forty  thousand  horse  ;  and  the  king  had  sent  the 
very  guards  that  attended  upon  his  own  person,  as  to  a  sure 
ard  unquestioned  victory.  For  he  himself  was  never  present 
in  any  fight.  Antony,  designing  to  harangue  the  soldiers, 
called  for  a  mourning  habit,  that  he  might  move  them  the 
more,  but  was  dissuaded  by  his  friends  ;  so  he  came  forward 
in  the  general's  scarlet  cloak,  and  addressed  them,  praising 
those  that  had  gained  the  victory,  and  reproaching  those  that 
had  fled,  the  former  answering  him  with  promises  of  success, 
and  the  latter  excusing  themselves,  and  telling  him  they  were 
ready  to  undergo  decimation,  or  any  other  punishment  he 
should  please  to  inflict  upon  them,  only  entreating  that  he 
would  forget  and  not  discompose  himself  with  their  faults. 
At  which  he  lifted  up  his  hands  to  heaven,  and  prayed  the 
gods,  that  if  to  balance  the  great  favors  he  had  received  of 
them  any  judgment  lay  in  store,  they  would  pour  it  upon  hii 
head  alone,  and  grant  I  is  soldiers  victorv. 


ANTONY.  28l 

The  next  day  they  took  better  order  for  their  march,  and 
the  Parthians,  who  tiiought  they  were  marching  rather  to 
plunder  than  to  fight,  were  much  taken  aback,  when  they 
came  up  and  were  received  with  a  shower  of  missiles,  to  find 
the  enemy  not  disheartened,  but  fresh  and  resolute.  So  that 
they  themselves  began  to  lose  courage.  But  at  the  descent 
of  a  hill  where  the  Romans  were  obliged  to  pass,  they  got 
together,  and  let  fly  their  arrows  upon  them  as  they  moved 
slov'.y  down.  But  the  full-armed  infantry,  facing  round,  re- 
ceived the  light  troops  within ;  and  those  in  the  first  rank 
knelt  on  one  knee,  holding  their  shields  before  them,  the 
next  rank  holding  theirs  over  the  first,  and  so  again  others 
over  these,  much  like  the  tiling  of  a  house,  or  the  rows  of 
seats  in  a  theatre,  the  whole  affording  sure  defence  against 
arrows,  which  glance  upon  them  without  doing  any  harm 
The  Parthians,  seeing  the  Romans  down  upon  their  knees, 
could  not  imagine  but  that  it  must  proceed  from  weariness; 
so  that  they  laid  down  their  bows,  and,  taking  their  spears, 
made  a  fierce  onset,  when  the  Romans,  with  a  great  cry,  leapt 
upon  their  feet,  striking  hand  to  hand  with  their  javelins, 
slew  the  foremost,  and  put  the  rest  to  flight.  After  this  rate 
it  was  every  day,  and  the  trouble  they  gave  made  the  marches 
short ;  in  addition  to  which  famine  began  to  be  felt  in  the 
camp,  for  they  could  get  but  little  corn,  and  that  which  they 
got  they  were  forced  to  fight  for  ;  and,  besides  this,  they  were 
in  want  of  implements  to  grind  it  and  make  bread.  For  they 
had  left  almost  all  behind,  the  baggage  horses  being  dead  01 
otherwise  employed  in  carrying  the  sick  and  wounded.  Pro- 
vision was  so  scarce  in  the  army  that  an  Attic  quart  of  wheat 
sold  for  fifty  drachmas,  and  barley  loaves  for  their  weight  in 
silver.  And  when  they  tried  vegetables  and  roots,  they  found 
such  as  are  commonly  eaten  very  scarce,  so  that  they  vere 
constrained  to  venture  upon  any  they  could  get,  and,  among 
others,  they  chanced  upon  an  herb  that  was  mortal,  first  tak- 
ing away  all  sense  and  understanding.  He  that  had  eaten  of 
it  remembered  nothing  in  the  world,  and  employed  himself 
Only  in  moving  great  stones  from  one  place  to  another,  which 
he  did  with  as  much  earnestness  and  industry  as  if  it  had 
been  a  business  of  the  greatest  consequence.  Through  all 
the  camp  there  was  nothing  to  be  seen  but  men  grubbing 
apon  the  ground  at  stones,  which  they  carried  from  place  to 
place.  But  in  the  end  they  threw  up  bile  and  died,  as  -vine, 
moteover,  which  was  the  on:  antidote,  failed.  When  Antony 
*aw  them  die  so  fast,  and  the  Parthians  still  in  pursuit,  he  was 


282  ANTONY. 

heard  to  exclaim  several  times  over,  MO,  the  Ten  Thou 
sand  !  "  as  if  in  adm  ration  of  the  retreat  of  the  Greeks,  with 
Xenophon,  who,  when  they  had  a  longer  journey  to  make 
from  Babylonia,  and  a  more  powerful  enemy  to  deal  with, 
nevertheless  came  home  safe. 

The  Parthians,  finding  that  they  could  not  divide  th° 
Roman  army,  nor  break  the  order  of  their  battle,  and  that 
mthal  they  had  been  so  often  worsted  once  more  began  to 
treat  the  foragers  with  professions  of  humanity  ;  they  came 
up  to  them  with  their  bows  unbended,  telling  them  that  they 
were  going  home  to  their  houses ;  that  this  was  the  end  of 
their  retaliation,  and  that  only  some  Median  troops  would 
follow  for  two  or  three  days,  not  with  any  design  to  annoy 
them,  but  for  the  defence  of  some  of  the  villages  further  on. 
And,  saying  this,  they  saluted  them  and  embraced  them  with 
a  great  show  of  friendship.  This  made  the  Romans  full  ol 
confidence  again,  and  Antony,  on  hearing  of  it,  was  more  dis- 
posed to  take  the  road  through  the  level  country,  being  told 
*hat  no  water  was  to  be  hoped  for  on  that  through  the  moun- 
tains. But  while  he  was  preparing  thus  to  do,  Mithridatea 
came  into  the  camp,  a  cousin  to  Monaeses,  of  whom  we  related 
that  he  sought  refuge  with  the  Romans,  and  received  in  gift 
from  Antony  the  three  cities.  Upon  his  arrival,  he  desired 
somebody  might  be  brought  to  him  that  could  speak  Syriac 
or  Parthian.  One  Alexander,  of  Antioch,  a  friend  of  An- 
tony's, was  brought  to  him,  to  whom  the  stranger,  giving  his 
name,  and  mentioning  Monaeses  as  the  person  who  desired 
to  do  the  kindness,  put  the  question,  did  he  see  that  high 
range  of  hills,  pointing  at  some  distance.  He  told  him,  yes. 
"  It  is  there,"  said  he,  *'  the  whole  Parthian  army  lie  in  v  ait 
for  your  passage  ;  for  the  great  plains  come  immediately  up 
to  them,  and  they  expect  that,  confiding  in  their  promises, 
yon  will  leave  the  way  of  the  mountains,  and  take  the  level 
route.  It  is  true  that  in  passing  over  the  mountains  you  will 
suffer  the  want  of  water,  and  the  fatigue  to  which  you  have 
become  familiar,  but  if  you  pass  through  the  plains,  Antony 
must  expect  the  fortune  of  Crassus." 

This  said,  hj  departed.  Antony,  in  alarm,  calling  his 
friends  in  council,  sent  for  the  Mardian  guide,  who  was  of 
the  same  opinion.  He  told  them  that  with  or  without  ene- 
mies, the  want  of  any  certain  track  in  the  plain,  and  the  likeli- 
hood oi  their  losing  their  way,  were  quite  objection  enough  ; 
the  other  route  was  rough  and  without  water,  but  then  it  was 
but  for  a  day.  Antony,  therefore,  changing  his  mind,  marched 


ANTONY.  283 

away  upon  this  road  that  night,  commanding  that  ttTery  one 
should  carry  water  sufficien4:  for  his  own  use  ;  but  most 
of  them  being  unprovided  with  vessels,  they  made  shift  with 
their  helmets,  and  some  with  skins.  As  soon  as  they  started, 
the  news  of  it  was  carried  to  the  Parthians,  who  fallowed  them, 
contrary  to  their  custom,  through  the  night,  and  at  sunrise  at- 
tacked the  real,  which  was  tired  with  marching  and  want  of 
sleep,  and  not  in  condition  to  make  any  considerable  defence. 
For  they  had  got  through  two  hundred  and  forty  furlongs  that 
night,  and  at  the  end  of  such  a  march  to  find  the  enemy  at 
their  heels,  put  them  out  of  heart.  Besides,  having  to  fight 
for  every  step  of  the  way  increased  their  distress  from  thirst 
Those  that  were  in  the  van  came  up  to  a  river,  the  water  of 
which  was  extremely  cool  and  clear,  but  brackish  and  medicj- 
nal,  and,  on  being  drunk,  produced  immediate  pains  in  the 
bowels  and  a  renewed  thirst.  Of  this  the  Mardian  had  fore- 
warned them,  but  they  could  not  forbear,  and,  beating  back 
those  that  opposed  them,  they  drank  of  it.  Antony  ran  from 
one  place  to  another,  begging  they  would  have  a  little  pa- 
tience, that  not  far  off  there  was  a  river  of  wholesome  water, 
and  that  the  rest  of  the  way  was  so  difficult  for  the  horse, 
that  the  enemy  could  pursue  them  no  further ;  and,  saying 
this,  he  ordered  to  sound  a  retreat  to  call  those  back  that 
were  engaged,  and  commanded  the  tents  should  be  set  up 
that  the  soldiers  might  at  any  rate  refresh  themselves  in  the 
••hade. 

But  the  tents  were  scarce  well  put  up,  and  the  Parthians 
beginning,  according  to  their  custom,  to  withdraw,  when 
Mithridates  came  again  to  them,  and  informed  Alexander, 
with  whom  he  had  before  spoken,  that  he  would  do  well  to 
advise  Antony  to  stay  where  he  was  no  longer  than  needs  he 
must,  that,  after  having  refreshed  his  troops,  he  should  en- 
deavor with  all  diligence  to  gain  the  next  river,  that  the  Parthi- 
ans would  not  cross  it,  but  so  far  they  were  resolved  to  follow 
them.  Alexander  made  his  report  to  Antony,  who  ordered  a 
quantity  of  gold  plate  to  be  carried  to  Mithridates,  who.  tak- 
ing as  much  as  he  could  well  hide  under  his  clothes,  went  his 
way.  And,  upon  this  advice,  Antony,  while  it  was  jet  day, 
broke  up  his  camp,  and  the  whole  army  marched  forward 
without  receiving  any  molestation  from  the  Parthians,  though 
that  night  by  their  own  doing  was  in  effect  the  most  wretched 
and  terrible  that  they  passed.  For  some  of  the  men  began  to 
kill  and  plunder  those  whom  they  suspected  to  have  any  mon- 
ey, rinsacked  the  baggage,  and  seized  the  money  there.  !• 


284  ANTONY. 

the  end,  they  laid  hands  on  Antony's  own  equipage,  and  brolu 
all  h.s  rich  tables  and  cups,  dividing  the  fragments  amongst 
them.  Antony,  hearing  such  a  noise  and  such  a  stirring  to 
and  fro  all  through  the  army,  the  belief  prevailing  that  the 
enemy  had  routed  and  cut  off  a  portion  of  the  troops,  called 
for  one  of  his  freedmen,  then  serving  as  one  of  his  guards; 
Rhamnus  by  name,  ar.d  made  him  take  an  oath  that,  when 
ever  he  should  give  him  orders,  he  would  run  his  sword 
through  his  body  and  cut  off  his  head,  that  he  might  not  fall 
alive  into  the  hands  of  the  Parthians,  nor,  when  dead,  be  rec- 
ognized as  the  general.  While  he  was  in  this  consternation, 
and  all  his  friends  about  him  in  tears,  the  Mardian  carne  up, 
and  gave  them  all  new  life.  He  convinced  them,  by  the  cool- 
ness and  humidity  of  the  air,  which  they  could  feel  in  breath- 
ing it,  that  the  river  which  he  had  spoken  of  was  now  not  far 
off,  and  the  calculation  of  the  time  that  had  been  required  to 
reach  it  came,  he  said,  to  the  same  result,  for  the  night  was 
almost  spent.  And,  at  the  same  time,  others  came  with  in- 
formation that  all  the  confusion  in  the  camp  proceeded  only 
from  their  own  violence  and  robbery  among  themselves.  To 
compose  this  tumult,  and  bring  them  again  into  some  order 
after  their  distraction,  he  commanded  the  signal  to  be  given 
for  a  halt. 

Day  began  to  break,  and  quiet  and  regularity  were  just 
reappearing,  when  the  Parthian  arrows  began  to  fly  among 
the  rear,  and  the  light  armed  troops  were  ordered  out  to  bat- 
tle. And,  being  seconded  by  the  heavy  infantry,  who  covered 
one  another  as  before  described  with  their  shields,  they 
bravely  received  the  enemy,  who  did  not  think  convenient  to 
advance  any  further,  while  the  van  of  the  army,  marching  for- 
ward leisurely  in  this  manner,  came  in  sight  of  the  river,  and 
Antony,  drawing  up  the  cavalry  on  the  banks  to  confront  the 
enemy,  first  passed  over  the  sick  and  wounded.  And,  by  .his 
time,  even  those  who  were  engaged  with  the  enemy  had  op 
portunity  to  drink  at  their  ease ;  for  the  Parthians,  on  seeing 
the  river,  unbent  their  bows,  and  told  the  Romans  they  migh! 
pass  over  freely,  and  made  them  great  compliments  in  praise 
of  their  valoi.  Having  crossed  without  molestation,  they 
rested  themselves  awhile,  and  presently  went  forward  not 
giving  perfect  credit  to  the  fair  words  of  their  enemies.  Six 
days  after  this  last  battle,  they  arrived  at  the  river  Araxes, 
which  divides  Media  and  Armenia,  and  seemed,  both  by  its 
deepness  aud  the  violence  of  the  current,  to  be  very  danger 
ous  to  pass.  A  report,  also,  had  crept  in  amongst  them,  that 


ANTONY.  285 

jfie  enemy  was  in  ambush,  ready  to  set  upon  them  as  soon  as 
they  should  be  occupied  with  their  passage.  But  when  mey 
were  got  over  on  the  other  side,  and  found  themselves  in  Ar 
menia,  just  as  if  land  was  now  sighted  after  a  storm  at  sea, 
they  kissed  the  ground  for  joy,  shedding  tears  and  embracing 
each  other  in  their  delight.  But  taking  their  journey  through 
&  land  that  abounded  in  all  sorts  of  plenty,  they  ate,  aftei 
thei:  long  want,  with  that  excess  of  every  thing  they  met  with, 
that  they  suffered  from  dropsies  and  dysenteries. 

Here  Antony,  making  a  review  of  his  army,  found  that  h« 
had  lost  twenty  thousand  foot  and  four  thousand  horse,  of 
which  the  better  half  perished,  not  by  the  enemy,  but  by  dis- 
eases. Their  march  was  of  twenty-seven  days  from  Phraata, 
during  which  they  had  beaten  the  Parthians  in  eighteen  bat- 
tles, though  with  little  effect  or  lasting  result,  because  of  thdr 
being  so  unable  to  pursue.  By  which  it  is  manifest  that  it 
was  Artavasdes  who  lost  Antony  the  benefit  of  the  expedition. 
For  had  the  sixteen  thousand  horsemen  whom  he  led  away,  out 
of  Media,  armed  in  the  same  style  as  the  Parthians,  and  accus- 
tomed to  their  manner  of  fight,  been  there  to  follow  the  pur- 
suit when  the  Romans  put  them  to  flight,  it  is  impossible  they 
could  have  rallied  so  often  after  their  defeats,  and  reappeared 
again  as  they  did  to  renew  their  attacks.  For  this  reason, 
the  whole  army  was  very  earnest  with  Antony  to  march  into 
Armenia  to  take  revenge.  But  he,  with  more  reflection,  fore- 
bore  to  notice  the  desertion,  and  continued  all  his  former 
courtesies,  feeling  that  the  army  was  wearied  out,  and  in  want 
of  all  manner  of  necessaries.  Afterwards,  however,  entering 
Armenia,  with  invitations  and  fair  promises  he  prevailed  upon 
Artavasdes  to  meet  him,  when  he  seized  him,  bound  him,  and 
carried  him  to  Alexandria,  and  there  led  him  in  a  triumph ; 
one  of  the  things  which  most  offended  the  Romans,  who  felt 
as  if  all  fhe  honors  and  solemn  observances  of  their  country 
were,  for  Cleopatra's  sake,  handed  over  to  the  Egyptians. 

'rhis,  however,  was  at  an  after  time.  For  the  present, 
a  arching  his  arm}  in  great  haste  in  the  depth  of  winter 
hrough  continual  storms  of  snow,  he  lost  eight  thousand  o( 
his  men,  and  came  with  much  diminished  numbers  to  a  p!ace 
called  the  White  Village,  between  Sidon  and  Berytus,  on  the 
sea-coast,  where  he  waited  for  the  arrival  of  Cleopatra.  And, 
being  impatient  of  the  delay  she  made,  he  bethought  himself 
of  shortening  the  time  in  v\ine  and  drunkenness,  and  yet  could 
not  endure  the  tediousness  of  i  meal,  but  would  start  from 
table  and  run  to  see  if  she  were  coming.  Till  at  last  she  carat 


286  ANTONY. 


port,  and  brought  with  her  clothes  and  money  for  th« 
soldiers.  Though  some  say  thai  Antony  oi.ly  received  the 
clo4hes  from  her  and  distributed  his  own  money  in  her 
name, 

A  quarrel  presently  happening  between  the  king  of  Media 
and  Phraates  of  Parthia,  beginning,  it  is  said,  about  the  divis 
ion  of  the  booty  that  was  taken  from  the  Romans,  and  crea 
'  ting  great  apprehension  in  the  Median  lest  he  should  lose  hij 
kingdom.  He  sent,  therefore,  ambassadors  to  Antony,  with 
offers  of  entering  into  a  confederate  war  against  Phraates. 
And  Antony,  full  of  hopes  at  being  thus  asked,  as  a  favor,  to 
accept  that  one  thing,  horse  and  archers,  the  want  of  which 
had  hindered  his  beating  the  Parthians  before,  began  at  once 
to  prepare  for  a  return  to  Armenia,  there  to  join  the  Medes 
on  the  Araxes,  and  begin  the  war  afresh.  But  Octavia,  in 
Rome,  being  desirous  to  see  Antony,  asked  Caesar's  leave  to 
go  to  him  j  which  he  gave  her,  not  so  much,  say  most  authors, 
to  gratify  his  sister,  as  to  obtain  a  fair  pretence  to  begin  the 
war  upon  her  dishonorable  reception.  She  no  sooner  arrived 
at  Athens,  but  by  letters  from  Antony  she  was  informed  of 
his  new  expedition,  and  his  will  that  she  should  await  him 
there.  And,  though  she  were  much  displeased,  not  being 
ignorant  of  the  real  reason  of  this  usage,  yet  she  wrote  to  him 
to  know  to  what  place  he  would  be  pleased  she  should  send 
the  things  she  had  brought  with  her  for  his  use  ;  for  she  had 
brought  clothes  for  his  soldiers,  baggage,  cattle,  money,  and 
presents  for  his  friends  and  officers,  and  two  thousand  chosen 
soldiers  sumptuously  armed,  to  form  praetorian  cohorts.  This 
message  was  brought  from  Octavia  to  Antony  by  Niger,  one 
of  his  friends,  who  added  to  it  the  praises  she  deserved  so 
well.  Cleopatra,  feeling  her  rival  already,  as  it  were,  at 
hand,  was  seized  with  fear,  lest  if  to  her  noble  life  and  her 
high  alliance,  she  once  could  add  the  charm  of  daily  habit 
and  affectionate  intercourse,  she  should  become  irresistible, 
and  be  his  absolute  mistress  for  ever.  So  she  feigned  to  b« 
dying  for  love  of  Antony,  bringing  her  body  down  by  sleudei 
dice;  when  he  entered  the  room,  she  *ixed  her  eyes  upon  him 
in  a  rapture,  and  when  he  left,  seemed  to  languish  and  ha/l 
faint  away.  She  took  great  pains  that  he  should  see  her  in 
tears,  and,  as  soon  as  he  noticed  it,  hastily  dried  them  up  and 
turned  away,  as  if  it  were  her  wish  that  he  should  know  noth- 
ing of  it.  All  this  was  acting  while  he  prepared  for  Media 
and  Cleopatra's  creatures  were  not  slow  to  forward  the  de- 
lign,  upbraiding  Antony  with  his  unfeeling,  hard-hearted 


ANTONY.  287 

icmper,  thus  letting  a  womin  perish  wuose  soul  depended 
upon  him  and  him  alone.  Octavia,  it  was  true,  was  his  wife, 
and  had  been  married  to  him  because  it  was  found  conve- 
nient for  the  affairs  of  her  brother  that  it  should  be  so,  and  she 
had  tte  honor  of  the  title ;  but  Cleopatra,  the  sovereign  queen 
of  many  nations,  had  been  contented  with  the  name  of  hi* 
mistress,  nor  did  she  shun  or  despise  the  character  whilst  she 
might  see  him,  might  live  with  him,  and  enjoy  him  ;  if  she 
were  bereaved  of  this,  she  would  not  survive  the  loss.  In 
fine,  they  so  melted  and  unmanned  him,  that,  fully  believing 
she  would  die  if  he  forsook  her  he  put  off  the  war  and  returneu 
to  Alexandria,  deferring  his  Median  expedition  until  next 
summer,  though  news  came  of  the  Parthians  being  all  in  con- 
fusion with  intestine  disputes.  Nevertheless,  he  did  some 
time  after  go  into  that  country,  and  made  an  alliance  with  the 
king  of  Media,  by  marriage  of  a  son  of  his  by  Cleopatra  to 
the  king's  daughter,  who  was  yet  very  young ;  and  so  returned, 
with  his  thoughts  taken  up  about  the  civil  war. 

When  Octavia  returned  from  Athens,  Caesar,  who  consid- 
ered she  had  been  injuriously  treated,  commanded  her  to 
live  in  a  separate  house  ;  but  she  refused  to  leave  the  house 
of  her  husband,  and  entreated  him  unless  he  had  already  re- 
solved, upon  other  motives,  to  make  war  with  Antony,  that 
he  would  on  her  account  let  it  alone  ;  it  would  be  intolerable 
to  have  it  said  of  the  two  greatest  commanders  in  the  world, 
that  they  had  involved  the  Roman  people  in  a  civil  war,  the 
one  out  of  passion  for,  the  other  out  of  resentment  about  a 
woman.  And  her  behavior  proved  her  words  to  be  sincere. 
She  remained  in  Antony's  house  as  if  he  were  at  home  in  it, 
and  took  the  noblest  and  most  generous  care,  not  only  of  his 
children  by  her,  but  of  those  by  Fulvia  also.  She  received 
all  the  friends  of  Antony  that  came  to  Rome  to  seek  office  or 
upon  any  business,  and  did  her  utmost  to  prefer  their  requests 
to  Caesar ;  yet  this  her  honorable  deportment  did  but,  without 
her  meaning  it,  damage  the  reputation  of  Antony  ;  the  wrong 
he  did  to  such  a  woman  made  him  hated.  Nor  was  the  divis- 
bn  he  made  among  his  sons  at  Alexandria  less  unpopular ; 
it  seemed  a  theatrical  piece  of  insolence  and  contempt  of  his 
country.  For  assembling  the  people  in  the  exercise  ground, 
and  causing  two  golden  thrones  to  be  placed  on  a  platform 
of  silver,  the  one  for  him  and  the  other  for  Cleopatra,  and  at 
*heir  feet  lower  thrones  for  their  children,  he  proclamed  Cleo- 
patia  queen  of  Egypt,  Cyprus,  Libya,  and  Ccele-Syria,  and  with 
her  conjointl)'  Caesarion,  the  reputed  *on  of  the  former  Caesar, 


288  ANTONY. 

who  left  Cleopatra  with  child.  His  own  sons  by  Cleopatri 
were  to  have  the  style  of  kings  of  kings  ;  *.o  Alexander  he 
gave  Armenia  and  Media,  with  Par.hia,  so  soon  as  it  should 
be  overcome  ;  to  Ptolemy,  Phoenicia,  Syria,  and  Cilicia.  Alex- 
ander was  brought  out  before  the  people  in  Median  costume, 
the  tiara  and  upright  peak,  and  Ptolemy,  in  boots  and  mantle 
and  Macedonian  cap  done  about  with  the  diadem ;  for  this 
was  the  habit  of  the  successors  of  Alexander,  as  the  other 
was  of  the  Medes  and  Armenians.  And  as  soon  as  they  had 
saluted  their  parents,  the  one  was  received  by  a  guard  of 
Macedonians,  the  other  by  one  of  Armenians.  Cleopatra 
was  then,  as  at  other  times  when  she  appeared  in  public, 
dressed  in  the  habit  of  the  goddess  Isis,  and  gave  audience 
to  the  people  under  the  name  of  the  New  Isis. 

Caesar,  relating  these  things  in  the  senate,  and  often  com 
plaining  to  the  people,  excited  men's  minds  against  Antony. 
And  Antony  also  sent  messages  of  accusation  against 
Caesar.  The  principal  of  his  charges  were  these :  first,  that 
he  had  not  made  any  division  with  him  of  Sicily,  which  was 
lately  taken  from  Pompey  ;  secondly,  that  he  had  retained 
the  ships  he  had  lent  him  for  the  war  ;  thirdly,  that  after 
deposing  Lepidus,  their  colleague,  he  hard  taken  for  himself 
the  army,  governments,  and  revenues  formerly  appropriated 
to  him  ;  and  lastly,  that  he  had  parcelled  out  almost  all  Italy 
amongst  his  own  soldiers,  and  left  nothing  for  his.  Caesar's 
answer  was  as  follows  :  that  he  had  put  Lepidus  out  of  gov- 
ernment because  of  his  own  misconduct ;  that  what  he  had  got 
in  war  he  would  divide  with  Antony,  so  soon  as  Antony  gave 
him  a  share  of  Armenia ;  that  Antony's  soldiers  had  no  claims 
in  Italy,  being  in  possession  of  Media  and  Parthia,  the  ac- 
quisitions which  their  brave  actions  under  their  general  had 
added  to  the  Roman  empire. 

Antony  was  in  Armenia  when  this  answer  came  to  him, 
and  immediately  sent  Canidius,  with  sixteen  legions  towards 
the  sea ;  but  he,  in  the  company  of  Cleopatra,  went  to  Ephe- 
,  ins,  whither  ships  were  coming  in  from  all  quarters  to  form 
the  navy,  consisting,  vessels  of  burden  included,  of  eight 
hundred  vessels,  of  which  Cleopatra  furnished  two  hundred, 
together  with  twenty  thousand  talents,  and  provision  for  the 
whole  army  during  the  w  ir.  Antony,  on  the  advice  of  Domi- 
lius  and  some  others,  bade  Cleopatra  return  into  Egypt,  there 
to  expect  the  event  of  the  war ;  but  she,  dreading  some  new 
reconciliation  by  Ociavia's  means,  .prevailed  with  Canidius, 
by  a  large  sum  of  money,  to  speak  in  her  favor  with  Antony 


ANTONY.  289 

pointing  out  to  him  that  it  was  not  just  that  one  that  bore  so 
great  a  part  in  the  charge  of  the  war  should  be  robbed  of  her 
share  of  glory  in  the  carrying  it  on  ;  nor  would  it  be  politic 
to  disoblige  the  Egyptians,  who  were  so  considerable  a  part 
of  his  naval  forces  ;  nor  did  he  see  how  she  was  inferior  in 
prudence  to  any  one  of  the  kings  that  were  serving  with  him  ; 
she  had  long  governed  a  great  kingdom  by  herself  alone,  and 
long  lived  with  him,  and  gained  experience  in  public  affairs. 
These  arguments  (so  the  fate  that  destined  all  to  Caesar  would 
have  it)  prevailed  ;  and  when  all  their  forces  had  met,  they 
sailed  together  to  Samos,  and  held  high  festivities.  For,  as 
it  was  ordered  that  all  kings,  princes,  and  governors,  all 
nations  and  cities  within  the  limits  of  Syria,  the  Maeotid  Lake, 
Armenia,  and  Illyria,  should  bring  or  cause  to  be  brought 
all  munitions  necessary  for  war,  so  was  it  also  proclaimed 
that  all  stage-players  should  make  their  appearance  at  Samos  ; 
so  that,  while  pretty  nearly  the  whole  world  was  filled  with 
groans  and  lamentations,  this  one  island  for  some  days  re- 
sounded with  piping  and  harping,  theatres  filling,  and  choruses 
playing.  Every  city  sent  an  ox  as  its  contribution  to  the 
sacrifice,  and  the  kings  that  accompanied  Antony  competed 
who  should  make  the  most  magnificent  feasts  and  the  greatest 
presents  ;  and  men  began  to  ask  themselves,  what  would  be 
done  to  celebrate  the  victory,  when  they  went  to  such  an  ex- 
pense of  festivity  at  the  opening  of  the  war. 

This  over,  he  gave  Priene  to  his  players  for  a  habitation, 
and  set  sail  for  Athens,  where  fresh  sports  and  play-acting 
employed  him.  Cleopatra,  jealous  of  the  honors  Octavia 
had  received  at  Athens  (for  Octavia  was  much  beloved  by 
Athenians),  courted  the  favor  of  the  people  with  all  sorts  of 
attentions.  The  Athenians,  in  requital,  having  decreed  her 
public  honors,  deputed  several  of  the  citizens  to  wait  upon 
her  at  her  house ;  amongst  whom  went  Antony  as  one,  he 
being  an  Athenian  citizen,  and  he  it  was  that  made  the  speech. 
He  sent  orders  to  Rome  to  have  Octavia  removed  out  of  his 
house.  She  left  it,  we  are  told,  accompanied  by  all  his  chil- 
dren, except  the  eldest  by  Fulvia,  who  was  then  with  his 
father,  weeping  and  grieving  that  she  must  be  looked  upon  as 
one  of  the  causes  of  the  war.  But  the  Romans  pitied,  not 
so  much  her,  as  Antony  himself,  and  more  particularly  those 
who  had  seen  Cleopatra,  whom  they  could  report  to  have  no 
way  the  advantage  of  Octavia  either  in  youth  or  in  beauty. 

The  speed  and  extent  of  Antony's  preparations  alarmed 
Csesar,  who  feared  he  might  be  forced  to  fight  the  decisive 
VOL.  III.— i 


290  ANTONY. 

battle  that  summer.  Foi  he  wanted  many  necessaries,  anc 
the  people  grudged  very  much  to  pay  the  taxes;  freemen 
being  called  upon  to  pay  a  fourth  part  of  their  incomes,  and 
freed  slaves  an  eighth  of  their  property,  so  that  there  were 
loud  outcries  against  him,  and  disturbances  throughout  ill 
Italy.  And  this  is  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  greatest  of  An 
tony's  oversights,  that  he  did  not  then  press  the  war.  For 
fie  allowed  time  at  once  for  Caesar  to  make  his  preparations^ 
»nd  for  the  commotions  to  pass  over.  For  while  people 
wzre  having  their  money  called  for,  they  were  mutinous  and 
violent;  but,  having  paid  it,  they  held  their  peace.  Titius  and 
Plancus,  men  of  consular  dignity  and  friends  to  Antony,  hav- 
ing been  ill  used  by  Cleopatra,  whom  they  had  most  resisted 
in  her  design  of  being  present  in  the  war,  came  over  to  Caesar, 
and  gave  information  of  the  contents  of  Antony's  will,  with 
which  they  were  acquainted.  It  was  deposited  in  the  hands 
of  the  vestal  virgins,  who  refused  to  deliver  it  up,  and  sent 
Caesar  word,  if  he  pleased,  he  should  come  and  seize  it  him- 
self, which  he  did.  And,  reading  it  over  to  himself,  he  noted 
those  places  that  were  most  for  his  purpose,  and,  having 
summoned  the  senate,  read  them  publicly.  Many  were  scan- 
dalized at  the  proceeding,  thinking  it  out  of  reason  and  equity 
to  call  a  man  to  account  for  what  was  not  to  be  until  after  his 
death.  Caesar  specially  pressed  what  Antony  said  in  his  will 
about  his  burial ;  for  he  had  ordered  that  even  if  he  died  in 
the  city  of  Rome,  his  body,  after  being  carried  in  state  through 
the  forum,  should  be  sent  to  Cleopatra  at  Alexandria.  Cal- 
visius,  a  dependant  of  Caesar's,  urged  other  charges  in  con- 
nection with  Cleopatra  against  Antony ;  that  he  had  given 
her  the  library  of  Pergamus,  containing  two  hundred  thou- 
sand distinct  volumes  ;  that  at  a  great  banquet,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  many  guests,  he  had  risen  up  and  rubbed  her  fret,  to 
fulfil  some  wager  or  promise  ;  that  he  had  suffered  the  Ephe- 
sians  to  salute  her  as  their  queen  ;  that  he  had  frequently  at 
the  public  audience  of  kings  and  princes  received  amorous 
messages  written  in  tablets  made  of  onyx  and  crystal,  and 
<ead  them  openly  on  *:he  tribunal ;  that  when  Furnius,  a  mac 
t>f  great  authority  a-d  eloquence  among  the  Romans,  was 
pleading,  Cleopatra  happening  to  pass  by  in  her  chair,  Antony 
•tarted  up  and  left  them  in  the  middle  of  their  cause,  to  fol- 
low at  her  side  and  attend  her  home. 

Calvisius,  however,  was  looked  upon  as  the  inventor  oi 
most  of  these  stories  Antony's  f  iends  went  up  and  down 
the  city  to  gain  him  credit,  and  sent  one  of  themselves.  Gem 


ANTONY.  291 

mius,  to  him,  to  beg  him  to  take  heed  and  not  allow  himself 
to  be  deprived  by  vote  of  his  authority,  and  proclaimed  a 
public  enemy  to  the  Roman  state.  But  Geminius  no  sooner 
arrive'!  in  Greece  but  he  was  looked  up  m  as  one  of  Octavia's 
spies ;  at  their  suppers  he  was  made  a  continual  butt  for 
mockery,  and  was  put  to  sit  in  the  least  honorable  places  ; 
all  of  which  he  bore  very  well,  seeking  only  an  occasion  «J 
speaking  with  Antony.  So  at  supper,  being  told  to  say  what 
business  he  came  about,  he  answered  he  would  keep  the  rest 
for  a  soberer  hour,  but  one  thing  he  had  to  say,  whether  full 
or  fasting,  that  all  would  go  well  if  Cleopatra  would  return  to 
Egypt.  And  on  Antony  showing  his  anger  at  it,  "  You  have 
don';  well,  Geminius,"  said  Cleopatra,  "  to  tell  your  secret 
without  being  put  to  the  rack."  So  Geminius,  after  a  few 
days,  took  occasion  to  make  his  escape  and  go  to  Rome. 
Many  more  of  Antony's  friends  were  driven  from  him  by  the 
insolent  usage  they  had  from  Cleopatra's  flatterers,  amongst 
whom  were  Marcus  Silanus  and  Dellius  the  historian.  And 
Dellius  says  he  was  afraid  of  his  life,  and  that  Glaucus,  the 
physician,  informed  him  of  Cleopatra's  design  against  him. 
She  was  angry  with  him  for  having  said  that  Antony's  friends 
were  served  with  sour  wine,  while  at  Rome  Sarmentus,  Caesar's 
little  page  (his  deliria,  as  the  Romans  call  it),  drank  Falernian. 

As  soon  as  Caesar  had  completed  his  preparations,  he  had 
a  decree  made,  declaring  war  on  Cleopatra,  and  depriving 
Antony  of  the  authority  which  he  had  let  a  woman  exercise  in 
his  place.  Caesar  added  that  he  had  drunk  potions  that  had 
bereaved  him  of  his  senses,  and  that  the  generals  they  would 
have  to  fight  with  would  be  Mardion  the  eunuch,  Pothinus, 
Iras,  Cleopatra's  hair-dressing  girl,  and  Charmion,  who  were 
Antony's  chief  state-councillors. 

These  prodigies  are  said  to  have  announced  the  war. 
Pisaurum,  where  Antony  had  settled  a  colony,  on  the  Adriatic 
sea,  was  swallowed  up  by  an  earthquake  ;  sweat  ran  from  on« 
of  the  marble  statues  of  Antony  at  Alba  for  many  days  to 
gether,  and  though  frequently  wiped  off,  did  not  stop.  When 
he  himself  was  in  the  city  of  Patrae,  the  temple  of  Hercules 
Wis  struck  by  lightning,  and,  at  Athens,  the  figure  of  Bacchus 
was  torn  by  a  violent  wind  out  of  the  Battle  of  the  Giants,  and 
(aid  flat  upon  the  theatre  ;  with  both  which  deities  Antony 
claimed  connection,  professing  to  be  descended  from  Hercules, 
and  from  his  imitating  Bacchus  in  his  way  of  living  having 
received  the  name  of  young  Ba:chus.  The  same  whirlwind 
at  Athens  also  brought  down,  from  amongst  many  others 


ANTONY. 

which  were  not  distorted,  the  cnlossal  statues  of  Fmnenei 
and  Attalus,  which  were  inscribed  with  Antony's  name.  And 
in  Cleopatra's  admiral-galley,  which  was  called  the  Antonias, 
a  most  inauspicious  omen  occurred.  Some  swallows  had 
built  in  the  stern  of  the  galley,  but  other  swallows  came,  beat 
the  first  away,  and  destroyed  their  nests. 

When  the  armaments  gathered  for  the  war,  Antony  hart 
n  less  than  five  hundred  ships  of  war,  including  nurnerc  us 
gatieys  of  eight  and  ten  banks  of  oars,  as  richly  ornamented 
as  if  they  were  meant  for  a  triumph.  He  had  a  hundred 
thousand  foot  and  twelve  thousand  horse.  He  had  vassal 
kings  attending,  Bocchus  of  Libya,  Tarconderrms  of  the  Upper 
Cilicia,  Archelaus  of  Cappadocia,  Philadelphus  of  Paphlago- 
nia,  Mithridates  of  Commagene,  and  Sadalas  of  Thrace ;  all 
these  were  with  him  in  person.  Out  of  Pontus  Polemon  sent 
him  considerable  forces,  as  did  also  Malchus  from  Arabia, 
Herod  the  Jew,  and  Amyntas,  king  of  Lycaonia  and  Galatia  j 
also  the  Median  king  sent  some  troops  to  join  him.  Caesar 
had  two  hundred  and  fifty  galleys  of  war,  eighty  thousand 
foot,  and  horse  about  equal  to  the  enemy.  Antony's  empire 
extended  from  Euphrates  and  Armenia  to  the  Ionian  sea  and 
the  Illyrians ;  Caesar's,  from  Jllyria  to  the  westward  ocean, 
and  from  the  ocean  all  along  the  Tuscan  and  Sicilian  sea. 
Of  Africa,  Caesar  had  all  the  coast  opposite  to  Italy,  Gaul,  and 
Spain,  as  far  as  the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  and  Antony  the  prov- 
inces from  Cyrene  to  Ethiopia. 

But  so  wholly  was  he  now  the  mere  appendage  to  the 
person  of  Cleopatra,  that,  although  he  was  much  superior  to 
the  enemy  in  land-forces,  yet,  out  of  complaisance  to  his  mis- 
tress, he  wished  the  victory  to  be  gained  by  sea,  and  that,  too, 
when  he  could  not  but  see  how,  for  want  of  sailors,  his  cap- 
tains, all  through  unhappy  Greece,  were  pressing  every  de- 
scription of  men,  common  travellers  and  ass-drivers,  harvest, 
laborers  and  boys,  and  for  all  this  the  vesseis  had  not  their 
cor  iplements,  but  remained,  most  of  them,  ill-manned  and 
badly  rowed.  Caesar,  on  the  other  side,  had  ships  that  were 
built  not  for  size  o  show,  but  for  service,  not  pompous  galleys, 
but  light,  swift,  and  perfectly  manned ;  and  from  his  head- 
quarters at  Tarentum  and  Brundusium  he  sent  messages  to 
Antony  not  to  protract  the  var,  but  come  out  with  his  forces  • 
he  would  give  him  secure  r  jadsteads  and  ports  for  his  fleet, 
and,  for  his  land  army  to  disembark  and  pitch  their  camp,  he 
would  leave  him  as  much  ground  in  Italy,  inland  from  the  sea 
as  a  horse  could  traverse  in  a  sirgle  course.  Antony,  on  the 


ANTONY.  293 

other  side,  with  the  like  bDld  language,  challenged  him  to  a 
single  combat,  though  he  were  much  the  older ;  and,  that 
being  refused,  proposed  to  meet  him  in  the  Pharsalian  fields 
where  Caesar  and  Pompey  had  fought  before.  But  whilst 
Antony  lay  with  his  fleet  near  Actium,  where  now  stands 
Nicopoiis,  Caesar  seized  his  opportunity,  and  crossed  the 
Ionian  sea,  securing  himself  at  a  place  in  Epirus  called  the 
Ladle.  And  when  those  about  Antony  were  much  disturbed, 
their  land-forces  being  a  good  way  off,  "  Indeed,"  said  Cleo- 
patra, in  mockery,  "  we  may  well  be  frightened  if  Caesar  has 
g*  hold  of  the  Ladle  !  " 

On  the  morrow,  Antony,  seeing  the  enemy  sailing  up,  and 
fearing  lest  his  ships  might  be  taken  for  want  of  the  soldiers 
to  go  on  board  of  them,  armed  all  the  rowers,  and  made  a 
show  upon  the  decks  of  being  in  readiness  to  fight ;  the  oars 
were  mounted  as  if  waiting  to  be  put  in  motion,  and  the  vessels 
themselves  drawn  up  to  face  the  enemy  on  either  side  of  the 
channel  of  Actium,  as  though  they  were  properly  manned,  and 
ready  for  an  engagement.  And  Caesar,  deceived  by  this  strat- 
agem, retired.  He  was  also  thought  to  have  shown  consider- 
able skill  in  cutting  off  the  water  from  the  enemy  by  some 
lines  of  trenches  and  forts,  water  not  being  plentiful  anywhere 
else,  nor  very  good.  And  again,  his  conduct  to  Domitius  was 
generous,  much  against  the  will  of  Cleopatra.  For  when  .he 
had  made  his  escape  in  a  little  boat  to  Caesar,  having  then  a 
fever  upon  him,  although  Antony  could  not  but  resent  it  highly, 
yet  he  sent  after  him  his  whole  equipage  with  his  friends  and 
servants  ;  and  Domitius,  as  if  he  would  give  a  testimony  to 
the  world  how  repentant  he  had  become  on  his  desertion  and 
treachery  being  thus  manifest,  died  soon  after.  Among  the 
kings,  also,  Amyntas  and  Deiotarus  went  over  to  Caesar. 
And  the  fleet  was  so  unfortunate  in  every  thing  that  was  un- 
dertaken, and  so  unready  on  every  occasion,  that  Antony  was 
driven  again  to  put  his  confidence  in  the  land-forces.  Canid- 
ius,  too,  who  commanded  the  legions,  when  he  saw  how 
things  stood,  changed  his  opinion,  and  now  was  of  advice  that 
Cleopatra  should  be  sent  back,  and  that,  retiring  into  Thrace 
or  Macedonia,  the  quarrel  should  be  deci  ied  in  a  land  fight, 
For  Dicomes,  also,  the  king  of  the  Getae,  promised  to  come 
and  join  him  with  a  gr  tat  army,  and  it  would  not  be  any  kind 
of  disparagement  to  him  to  yield  the  sea  t;-  Caesar,  who,  in 
the  Sicilian  wars,  had  had  such  long  practice  in  ship-fighting ; 
on  the  contrary,  it  would  be  simply  ridiculous  for  Antony,  who 
was  by  land  the  most  experienced  commander  living,  to  make 


294  ANTONY. 

no  use  of  his  well-disciplined  a  id  numerous  infantry,  scatter 
ing  and  wasting  his  forces  by  parcelling  them  out  in  the  ships, 
But  for  all  this,  Cleopatra  prevailed  that  a  sea-fight  should 
determine  all,  having  already  an  eye  to  flight,  and  ordering 
ail  her  affairs,  not  so  as  to  assist  in  gaining  a  victory,  but  to 
escape  with  the  greatest  safety  from  the  first  commencement 
of  a  defeat. 

There  were  two  long  walls,  extending  from  the  camp  to 
the  station  of  the  ships,  between  which  Antony  used  to  pass 
to  and  fro  without  suspecting  any  danger.  But  Caesar,  upon 
the  suggestion  of  a  servant  that  it  would  not  be  difficult  to 
surprise  him,  laid  an  ambush,  which,  rising  up  somewhat  too 
hastily,  seized  the  man  that  came  just  before  him,  he  himself 
escaping  narrowly  by  flight. 

When  it  was  resolved  to  stand  to  a  fight  at  sea,  they  set 
fire  to  all  the  Egyptian  ships  except  sixty ;  and  of  these  the 
best  and  largest,  from  ten  banks  down  to  three,  he  manned 
with  twenty  thousand  full-armed  men,  and  two  thousand 
archers.  Here  it  is  related  that  a  foot  captain,  one  that  had 
fought  often  under  Antony,  and  had  his  body  all  mangled 
with  wounds,  exclaimed,  "  O,  my  general,  what  have  our 
wounds  and  swords  done  to  displease  you,  that  you  should 
give  your  confidence  to  rotten  timbers  ?  Let  Egyptians  and 
Phoenicians  contend  at  sea,  give  us  the  land,  where  we  know 
well  how  to  die  upon  the  spot  or  gain  the  victory."  To  which 
he  answered  nothing,  but,  by  his  look  and  motion  of  his  hand 
seeming  to  bid  him  be  of  good  courage,  passed  forwards, 
having  already,  it  would  seem,  no  very  sure  hopes,  since  when 
the  masters  proposed  leaving  the  sails  behind  them,  he  com- 
manded they  should  be  put  aboard,  "  For  we  must  not,"  said 
he,  "  let  one  enemy  escape." 

That  day  and  the  three  following  the  sea  was  so  rough 
they  could  not  engage.  But  on  the  fifth  there  was  a  calm, 
and  they  fought ;  Antony  commanding  with  Publicola  the 
right,  and  Ccelius  the  left  squadron,  Marcus  Octavius  and 
Marcus  Insteius  the  centre.  Caesar  gave  the  charge  of  the 
left  to  Agrippa,  commanding  in  person  on  the  right.  As  for 
the  land-forces,  Canidius  was  general  for  Antony,  Taurus  for 
Caesar ;  both  armies  remaining  drawn  up  in  order  along  the 
shore.  Antony  in  a  small  boat  went  from  one  ship  to  an- 
other, encouraging  his  soldiers,  and  bidding  then  stand  firm, 
and  fight  as  steadily  on  their  large  ships  as  if  they  were  on 
tand.  The  masters  he  ordered  that  they  should  receive  the 
enemy  lying  still  as  if  they  were  at  anchor,  and  maintain  tht 


ANTONY.  295 

entrance  ot  the  port  which  was  a  narrow  and  difficult  passage. 
Of  Caesar  they  relate,  that,  leaving  his  tent  and  going  round, 
while  ir  was  yet  dark,  to  visit  the  ships,  he  met  a  man  driving 
an  ass,  and  asked  him  his  name.  He  answered  him  that  his 
own  name  was  "  Fortunate,  and  my  ass,"  says  he,  "  is  called 
Conqueror/'  And  afterwards,  when  he  disposed  the  beaks  of 
the  ships  in  that  place  in  token  of  his  victory,  the  statue  of 
this  man  and  his  ass  in  bronze  were  placed  amongst  them. 
After  examining  the  rest  of  his  fleet,  he  went  in  a  boat  to  the 
right  wing,  and  looked  with  much  admiration  at  the  enemy 
lying  perfectly  still  in  the  straits,  in  all  appearance  as  if  they 
had  been  at  anchor.  For  some  considerable  length  of  time  he 
actually  thought  they  were  so,  and  kept  his  own  ships  at  rest, 
at  a  distance  of  about  eight  furlongs  from  them.  But  about 
noon  a  breeze  sprang  up  from  the  sea,  and  Antony's  men, 
wear)'  of  expecting  the  enemy  so  long,  and  trusting  to  their 
large  tall  vessels,  as  if  they  had  been  invincible,  began  to 
advance  the  left  squadron.  Caesar  was  overjoyed  to  see  them 
move,  and  ordered  his  own  right  squadron  to  retire,  that  he 
might  entice  them  out  to  sea  as  far  as  he  could,  his  design 
being  to  sail  round  and  round,  and  so  with  his  light  and  well- 
manned  galleys  to  attack  these  huge  vessels,  which  their  size 
and  their  want  of  men  made  slow  to  move  and  difficult  to 
manage. 

When  they  engaged,  there  was  no  charging  or  striking  of 
one  ship  by  another,  because  Antony's,  by  reason  of  their 
great  bulk,  were  incapable  of  the  rapidity  required  to  make 
the  stroke  effectual,  and  on  the  other  side,  Caesar's  durst  not 
charge  head  to  head  on  Antony's,  which  were  all  armed  with 
solid  masses  and  spikes  of  brass ;  nor  did  they  like  even  to 
run  in  on  their  sides,  which  were  so  strongly  built  with  great 
squared  pieces  of  timber,  fastened  together  with  iron  bolts, 
that  their  vessels'  beaks  would  easily  have  been  shattered 
upon  them.  So  that  the  engagement  resembled  a  land  fight, 
or,  to  spea.c  yet  more  properly,  the  attack  and  defence  of  a 
fortified  place  ;  for  there  were  always  three  or  four  vessels  of 
Caesar  s  aoout  one  of  Antony's,  pressing  them  with  spears, 
javelins,  poles,  and  several  inventions  of  fire,  which  they  flung 
among  them,  Antony's  men  using  catapults  also,  to  pour  down 
missiles  from  wooden  towers.  Agrippa  drawing  out  the 
squadron  under  his  command  to  out-flank  the  enemy,  Publicola 
was  obliged  to  observe  his  motions,  and  gradually  to  break  off 
from  the  middle  squadron,  where  some  confusion  and  alarm 
ensued,  while  Arruntius  engaged  them-  But  the  fortune  of 


296  ANTONY. 

the  day  was  still  undecided,  and  the  battle  equal,  when,  on  a 
sudden,  Cleopatra's  sixty  ships  arere  seen  hoisting  sail  and 
making  out  to  sea  in  full  flight,  right  through  the  ships  that 
were  engaged.  For  they  were  placed  behind  the  great  ships, 
which,  in  breaking  through,  they  put  into  disorder.  The 
enemy  was  astonished  to  see  them  sailing  off  with  a  fair  wind 
towards  Peloponnesus.  Here  it  was  that  Antony  showed  to 
all  the  world  that  he  was  no  longer  actuated  by  the  thoughts 
and  motives  of  a  commander  or  a  man,  or  indet  d  by  his  own 
judgment  at  all,  and  what  was  once  said  as  a  jest,  that  the 
soul  of  a  lover  lives  in  some  one  else's  body,  he  proved  to  be 
a  serious  truth.  For,  as  if  he  had  been  born  part  of  her,  and 
must  move  with  her  wheresoever  she  went,  as  soon  as  he  saw 
her  ship  sailing  away,  he  abandoned  all  that  were  fighting  and 
spending  their  lives  for  him,  and  put  himself  aboard  a  galley 
of  five  banks  of  oars,  taking  with  him  only  Alexander  of  Syria 
and  Scellias,  to  follow  her  that  had  so  well  begun  his  ruin  and 
would  hereafter  accomplish  it. 

She,  perceiving  him  to  follow,  gave  the  signal  to  come 
aboard.  So,  as  soon  as  he  came  up  with  them,  he  was  taken 
into  the  ship.  But  without  seeing  her  or  letting  himself  be 
seen  by  her,  he  went  forward  by  himself,  and  sat  alone,  with* 
out  a  word,  in  the  ships  prow,  covering  his  face  with  his  two 
hands.  In  the  meanwhile,  some  of  Caesar's  light  Liburnian 
ships,  that  were  in  pursuit,  came  in  sight.  But  on  Antony's 
commanding  to  face  about,  they  all  gave  back  except  Eury- 
cles  the  Laconian,  who  pressed  on,  shaking  a  lance  from  the 
deck,  as  if  he  meant  to  hurl  it  at  him.  Antony,  standing  at 
the  prow,  demanded  of  him,  "  Who  is  this  that  pursues  An- 
tony ? "  "  I  am,"  said  he,  "  Eurycles,  the  son  of  Lachares, 
armed  with  Caesar's  fortune  to  revenge  my  father's  death." 
Lachares  had  been  condemned  for  a  robbery,  and  beheaded 
by  Antony's  orders.  However,  Eurycles  did  not  attack  An- 
tony, but  ran  with  his  full  force  upon  the  other  admiral-galley 
(for  there  were  two  of  them),  and  with  the  blow  turned  hei 
round,  and  took  both  her  ani  another  ship,  in  which  was  a 
quantity  of  rich  plate  and  furniture.  So  soon,  as  Euryclea 
wafe  gone,  Antony  returned  to  his  posture,  and  sate  silent,  and 
thus  he  remained  for  three  days,  either  in  anger  with  Cleo- 
patra, or  wishing  not  to  upbraid  her,  at  the  end  of  which  they 
touched  at  Taenarus.  Here  the  women  of  their  company  suc- 
ceeded fi:st  in  bringing  them  to  speak,  and  afterwards  to  eat 
and  sleep  together.  And,  by  this  time,  several  of  the  ships 
of  burden  and  some  of  his  friends  began  to  come  in  to  him 


ANTONY.  297 

from  the  rout,  bringing  news  of  his  fleet's  being  quite  de- 
stroyed, but  that  the  land-forces,  they  thought,  still  stood  firm. 
So  that  he  sent  messengers  to  Canidius  to  march  the  army 
\r  ith  all  speed  through  Macedonia  into  Asia.  And,  designing 
himself  to  go  from  Taenarus  into  Africa,  he  gave  one  of  the 
merchant  ships,  laden  with  a  large  sum  of  money,  and  vessels 
of  silver  and  gold  of  great  value,  belonging  to  the  royal  col- 
lections, to  his  friends,  desiring  them  to  share  it  amongst 
them,  and  provide  for  their  own  safety.  They  refusing  his 
kindness  with  tears  in  their  eyes,  he  comforted  them  with  all 
the  goodness  and  humanity  imaginable,  entreating  them  to 
leave  him,  and  wrote  letters  in  their  behalf  to  Theophilus,  his 
steward,  at  Corinth,  that  he  would  provide  for  their  security, 
and  keep  them  concealed  till  such  time  as  they  could  make 
their  peace  with  Caesar.  This  Theophilus  was  the  father  of 
Hipparchus,  who  had  such  interest  with  Antony,  who  was  the 
first  of  all  his  freedmen  that  went  over  to  Caesar,  and  who 
settled  afterwards  at  Corinth.  In  this  posture  were  affairs 
with  Antony. 

But  at  Actium,  his  fleet,  after  a  long  resistance  to  Caesar, 
and  suffering  the  most  damage  from  a  heavy  sea  that  set  in 
right  ahead,  scarcely,  at  four  in  the  afternoon,  gave  up  the 
contest,  with  the  loss  of  not  more  than  five  thousand  men 
killed,  but  of  three  hundred  ships  taken,  as  Caesar  himself 
has  recorded.  Only  few  had  known  of  Antony's  flight ;  and 
those  who  were  told  of  it  could  not  at  first  give  any  belief  to 
so  incredible  a  thing  as  that  a  general  who  had  nineteen 
entire  legions  and  twelve  thousand  horse  upon  the  sea-shore, 
could  abandon  all  and  fly  away ;  and  he,  above  all,  who  had 
so  often  experienced  both  good  and  evil  fortune,  and  had  in 
a  thousand  wars  and  battles  been  inured  to  changes.  His 
soldiers,  however,  would  not  give  up  their  desires  and  expec- 
tations, still  fancying  he  would  appear  from  some  part  or 
other,  and  showed  such  a  generous  fidelity  to  his  service,  that 
when  they  were  thoroughly  assured  that  he  was  fled  in  earnest, 
they  kept  themselves  in  a  body  seven  days,  making  no  ac- 
count of  the  messages  that  Csesar  sent  to  them.  But  at  'ist, 
seeing  that  Canidius  himself,  who  commanded  them,  was  fled  ' 
from  the  camp  by  night,  and  that  all  their  officers  had  quite 
abandoned  them,  they  gave  way,  and  made  their  submission 
to  the  conqueror.  After  this,  Caesar  set  sail  for  Athens, 
where  he  made  a  settlement  with  Greece,  and  distributed 
what  remained  of  the  provision  of  corn  that  Antony  had  made 
for  his  army  among  the  cities,  which  were  in  a  miserable  con- 


298  ANTONY. 

dition,  despoiled  of  their  money,  their  &  aves,  their  horses, 
and  blasts  of  service.  My  great-grandfather  Nicarchus  used 
to  relate,  that  the  whole  body  of  the  people  of  our  city  were 
put  in  requisition  to  carry  each  one  a  certain  measure  of 
corn  upon  their  shoulders  to  the  seaside  near  Anticyra,  men 
standing  by  to  quicken  them  with  the  lash.  They  had  made 
one  journey  of  the  kind,  but  when  they  had  just  measured 
out  the  corn  and  were  putting  it  on  their  backs  for  a  second, 
news  came  of  Antony's  defeat,  and  so  saved  Chaeroneu,  for 
all  Antony's  purveyors  and  soldiers  fled  upon  the  news,  and 
left  them  to  divide  the  corn  among  themselves. 

When  Antony  came  into  Africa,  he  sent  on  Cleopatra  from 
Paraetonium  into  Egypt,  and  staid  himself  in  the  most  entire 
solitude  that  he  could  desire,  roaming  and  wandering  about 
with  only  two  friends,  one  a  Greek,  Aristocrates,  a  rhetorician, 
and  the  other  a  Roman,  Lucilius,  of  whom  we  have  else- 
where spoken,  how,  at  Philippi,  to  give  Brutus  time  to  escape, 
he  suffered  himself  to  be  taken  by  the  pursuers,  pretending 
he  was  Brutus.  Antony  gave  him  his  life,  and  on  this  ac- 
count he  remained  true  and  faithful  to  him  to  the  last. 

But  when  also  the  officer  who  commanded  for  him  in 
Africa,  to  whose  care  he  had  committed  all  his  forces  there, 
took  them  over  to  Caesar,  he  resolved  to  kill  himself,  but  was 
hindered  by  his  friends.  And  coming  to  Alexandria,  he  found 
Cleopatra  busied  in  a  most  bold  and  wonderful  enterprise. 
Over  the  small  space  of  land  which  divides  the  Red  Sea  from 
the  sea  near  Egypt,  which  may  be  considered  also  the  boun- 
dary between  Asia  and  Africa,  and  in  the  narrowest  place  is 
not  much  above  three  hundred  furlongs  across,  over  this  neck 
of  land  Cleopatra  had  formed  a  preject  of  dragging  her  fleet, 
and  setting  it  afloat  in  the  Arabian  Gulf,  thus  with  her  soldiers 
and  her  treasure  to  secure  herself  a  home  on  the  other  side, 
where  she  might  live  in  peace  far  away  from  war  and  slavery. 
But  the  first  galleys  which  were  carried  over  being  burnt  by 
Ibe  Arabians  cf  Petra,  and  Antony  not  knowing  but  that  the 
krmy  before  Actium  still  held  together,  she  desisted  from  hei 
enterprise,  and  gave  orders  for  the  fortifying  all  the  ap- 
proaches to  Egypt.  But  Antony,  leaving  the  city  and  the  con- 
versatio-i  of  his  friends,  built  him  a  dwelling-place  in  the 
water,  near  Pharos,  upon  a  little  mole  which  he  cast  up  in  the 
sea,  and  there,  secluding  himself  from  the  company  of  man- 
kind, said  he  desired  nothing  but  to  live  the  life  of  Timon  ; 
as  indeed,  his  case  w«xs  the.  same,  and  the  ingratitude  and  in- 
juries which  he  suffered  from  those  he  had  f»steemed  his 
friends,  made  him  hate  and  distrust  all  mankind. 


ANTONY.  299 

This  Timon  was  a  citizen  of  Atheis,  and  lived  much  about 
the  Pelopponesian  war,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  comedies  of 
Aristophanes  and  Plato,  in  which  he  is  ridiculed  as  the  hater 
and  enemy  of  mankind.  He  avoided  and  repelled  the  ap* 
proaches  of  every  one,  but  embraced  with  kisses  and  the 
greatest  show  of  affection  Alcibiades,  then  in  his  hot  youth* 
And  when  Apemantus  was  astonished,  and  demanded  the 
reason,  he  replied  that  he  knew  this  young  man  would  one 
day  do  infinite  mischief  to  the  Athenians.  He  never  admitted 
any  one  into  his  company,  except  at  times  this  Apemantus, 
who  was  of  the  same  sort  of  temper,  and  was  an  imitator  of 
his  way  of  life.  At  the  celebration  of  the  festival  of  flagons, 
these  two  kept  the  feast  together,  and  Apemantus,  saying  to 
him,  "  What  a  pleasant  party,  Timon  !  "  "  It  would  be,"  he 
answered,  "  if  you  were  away."  One  day  he  got  up  in  a  full 
assembly  on  the  speaker's  place,  and  when  there  was  a  dead 
silence  and  great  wonder  at  so  unusual  a  sight,  he  said,  '*  Ye 
men  of  Athens,  I  have  a  little  plot  of  ground,  and  in  it  grows 
a  fig-tree,  on  which  many  citizens  have  been  pleased  to  hang 
themselves ;  and  now,  having  resolved  to  build  in  that  place, 
I  wished  to  announce  it  publicly,  that  any  of  you  who  may  be 
desirous  may  go  and  hang  yourselves  before  I  cut  it  down." 
He  died  and  was  buried  at  Halae,  near  the  sea,  where  it  so 
happened  that,  after  his  burial,  a  land-slip  took  place  on  the 
point  of  the  shore,  and  the  sea,  flowing  in,  surrounded  hia 
tomb,  and  made  it  inaccessible  to  the  foot  of  man.  It  bore 
this  inscription  : — 

£ere  am  I  laid,  my  life  of  misery  done. 
Ask  not  my  name,  I  curse  ym  every  one. 

And  this  epitaph  was  made  by  himself  while  yet  alive ;  that 
which  is  more  generally  known  is  by  Callimachus  : — 

Timon,  the  misanthrope,  am  I  below. 
Go,  and  revile  me,  traveller,  only  go. 

Thus  much  of  Timon,  of  whom  much  more  might  be  said. 
I'amdius  now  came,  bringing  word  in  person  of  the  loss  of 
the  army  before  Actium.  Then  he  received  news  that  I  [erod 
of  Judaea  was  gone  3ver  to  Caesar  with  some  legions  and  co- 
horts, and  that  the  .»ther  kings  and  princes  were  in  like  man- 
ner deserting  him,  and  that,  out  of  Egypt,  nothing  stood  by 
him.  All  this,  however,  seemed  not  to  disturb  him,  but,  as  if 
he  were  glad  to  put  away  all  hope,  that  with  it  he  might  be 
rid  of  all  care,  and  leaving  his  habitation  by  the  sea,  which 


3OO  ANTONY. 

he  called  tte  Timone  im,  he  was  received  by  Cleopatra  in  tht 
palace,  and  set  the  whole  city  into  a  course  of  feasting,  drink- 
ing, and  presents.  The  son  of  Caesar  and  Cleopatra  was  reg- 
istered among  the  youths,  and  Antyllus,  his  own  son  by  Fulvia, 
received  the  gown  without  the  purple  border,  given  to  those 
that  are  come  of  age ;  in  honor  of  which  the  citizens  of  Alex- 
ardria  did  nothing  but  feast  and  revel  for  many  days.  They 
themselves  broke  up  the  Order  of  the  Inimitable  Livers,  and 
constituted  another  in  its  place,  not  inferior  in  splendor,  lux- 
ury, and  sumptuosiry,  calling  it  that  of  the  Diers  together. 
Fo:  all  those  that  said  they  would  die  with  Antony  and  Cleo- 
patra gave  in  their  names,  for  the  present  passing  their  time 
in  all  manner  of  pleasures  and  a  regular  succession  of  ban- 
quets. But  Cleopatra  was  busied  in  making  a  collection  of 
all  varieties  of  poisonous  drugs,  and,  in  order  to  see  which  of 
them  were  the  least  painful  in  the  operation,  she  had  them 
tried  upon  prisoners  condemned  to  die.  But,  finding  that  the 
quick  poisons  always  worked  with  sharp  pains,  and  that  the 
less  painful  were  slow,  she  next  tried  venomous  animals,  and 
watching  with  her  own  eyes  whilst  they  were  applied,  one 
creature  to  the  body  of  another.  This  was  her  daily  practice, 
and  she  pretty  well  satisfied  herself  that  nothing  was  compar- 
able to  the  bite  of  the  asp,  which,  without  convulsion  or  groan- 
ing, brought  on  a  heavy  drowsiness  and  lethargy,  with  a  gen- 
tle sweat  on  the  face,  the  senses  being  stupefied  by  degrees  j 
the  patient,  in  appearance,  being  sensible  of  no  pain,  but 
rather  troubled  to  be  disturbed  or  awakened  like  those  that 
are  in  a  profound  natural  sleep. 

At  the  same  time,  they  sent  ambassadors  to  Caesar  into 
Asia,  Cleopatra  asking  for  the  kingdom  of  Egypt  for  her 
children,  and  Antony,  that  he  might  have  leave  to  live  as  a 
private  man  in  Egypt,  or,  if  that  were  thought  too  much,  that 
he  might  retire  to  Athens.  In  lack  of  friends,  so  many  hav- 
ing deserted,  and  others  not  being  trusted,  Euphronius,  hi* 
son's  tutor,  was  sent  on  this  embassy.  For  Alexas  of  Laodi 
sea,  who,  by  the  recommendation  of  Timagenes,  became  ac 
quainted  with  Antony  at  Rome,  and  had  been  more  power fu* 
with  him  than  any  Greek,  and  was,  of  ail  the  instrument! 
<*hich  Cleopatra  made  use  of  to  persuade  Antony,  the  most, 
violent,  and  the  chief  subverter  of  any  good  thoughts  thai, 
from  time  to  time,  might  rise  in  his  mind  in  Octavia's  favor 
had  been  sen  t  before  to  dissuade  Herod  from  desertion  ;  but 
betraying  his  master,  stayed  with  him,  and  confiding  in  Her 
od's  inteiest,  had  the  boldness  to  come  into  Cesar's  presence 


ANTONY.  30 1 

Herod,  however,  was  not  aole  to  l.elp  him,  for  he  was  im- 
mediately put  in  chains,  and  sent  into  his  own  country,  where, 
by  Caesar's  order,  he  was  put  to  death.  This  rev/ard  of  hia 
treason  Alexas  received  while  Antony  was  yet  alive. 

Caesar  would  not  listen  to  any  proposals  for  Antony^  but 
he  made  answer  to  Cleopatra,  that  there  was  no  reasonable 
favor  which  she  might  not  expect,  if  she  put  Antony  to  de.-ith, 
or  expelled  him  from  Egypt.  He  sent  back  with  the  ambas- 
sadors his  own  freedman,  Thyrsus,  a  man  of  understanding, 
and  not  at  all  ill-qualified  for  conveying  the  messages  of  a 
youthful  general  to  a  woman  so  proud  of  her  charms  and 
possessed  with  the  opinion  of  the  power  of  her  beauty.  But 
by  the  long  audiences  he  received  from  her,  and  the  special 
honors  which  she  paid  him,  Antony's  jealousy  began  to  be 
awakened ;  he  had  him  seized,  whipped,  and  sent  back  ;  wri- 
ting Caesar  word  that  the  man's  busy,  impertinent  ways  had 
provoked  him  ;  in  his  circumstances  he  could  not  be  expected 
to  be  very  patient :  "  But  if  it  offend  you,"  he  added,  "  you 
have  got  my  freedman,  Hipparchus,  with  you ;  hang  him  up 
and  scourge  him  to  make  us  even."  But  Cleopatra,  after 
this,  to  clear  herself,  and  to  allay  his  jealousies,  paid  him  all 
the  attentions  imaginable.  When  her  own  birthday  came, 
she  kept  it  as  was  suitable  to  their  fallen  fortunes ;  but  his 
was  observed  with  the  utmost  prodigality  of  splendor  and 
magnificence,  so  that  many  of  the  guests  sat  down  in  want, 
and  went  home  wealthy  men.  Meantime,  continual  letters 
came  to  Caesar  from  Agrippa,  telling  him  his  presence  was 
extremely  required  at  Rome. 

And  so  the  war  was  deferred  for  a  season.  But,  the  win- 
ter being  over,  he  began  his  march  ;  he  himself  by  Syria,  and 
his  captains  through  Africa.  Pelusium  being  taken,  there 
went  a  report  as  if  it  had  been  delivered  up  to  Caesar  by 
3eleucus,  not  without  the  consent  of  Cleopatra ;  but  she,  to 
justify  herself,  gave  up  into  Antony's  hands  the  wife  and  chil- 
dren of  Seleucus  to  be  put  to  death.  She  had  caused  to  be 
built,  joining  to  the  temple  of  Isis,  several  tombs  and  monu- 
ments of  wonderful  height,  and  very  remarkable  for  the  work* 
manship  ;  thither  she  removed  her  treasure,  her  gold,  silver, 
emeralds,  pearls,  ebony,  ivory,  cinnamon,  and,  after  all,  a 
great  quantity  of  torchwood  and  tow.  Upon  which  Caesar 
began  to  fear  lest  she  should,  in  a  desperate  fit,  set  all  these 
riches  on  fire  ;  and,  therefore,  while  he  was  marching  towards 
the  city  with  his  army,  he  omittea  no  occasion  ol  giving  hei 
new  assurances  of  his  good  intentions.  He  took  up  his  posi 


3O2  ANTONY. 

tion  in  the  Hippxlrone,  where  Antony  made  a  fierce  sail} 
upon  him,  routed  the  horse,  and  beat  them  back  into  theii 
trenches,  and  so  returned  with  great  satisfaction  to  the  pal- 
ace, where,  meeting  Cleopatra,  armed  as  he  was,  he  kissed 
her,  and  commended  to  her  favor  one  of  his  men,  who  had 
most  signalized  himself  in  the  fight,  to  whom  she  made  a 
present  of  a  breast-plate  and  helmet  of  gold  ;  which  he  ha? 
ing  received,  went  that  very  night  and  deserted  to  Caesar. 

After  this,  Antony  sent  a  new  challenge  to  Caesar  to  fight 
him  hand-to-hand  ;  who  made  him  answer  that  he  might  find 
several  other  ways  to  end  his  life  ;  and  he,  considering  with 
himself  that  he  could  no:  die  more  honorably  than  in  battle, 
resolved  to  make  an  effort  both  by  land  and  sea.  At  supper, 
it  is  said,  he  bade  his  servants  help  him  freely,  and  pour  him 
out  wine  plentifully,  since  to-morrow,  perhaps,  they  should  not 
do  the  same,  but  be  servants  to  a  new  master,  whilst  he  should 
lie  on  the  ground,  a  dead  corpse,  and  nothing.  His  friends 
that  were  about  him  wept  to  hear  him  talk  so  ;  which  he  per- 
ceiving, told  them  he  would  not  lead  them  to  a  battle  in  which 
he  expected  rather  an  honorable  death  than  either  safety  or 
victory.  That  night,  it  is  related,  about  the  middle  of  it, 
when  the  whole  city  was  in  a  deep  silence  and  general  sad- 
ness, expecting  the  event  of  the  next  day,  on  a  sudden  was 
heard  the  sound  of  all  sorts  of  instruments,  and  voices  singing 
in  tune,  and  the  cry  of  a  crowd  of  people  shouting  and  dan- 
cing, like  a  troop  of  bacchanals  on  its  way.  This  tumultuous 
piocession  seemed  to  take  its  course  right  through  the  middle 
of  the  city  to  the  gate  nearest  the  enemy  ;  here  it  became  the 
loudest,  ana  suddenly  passed  out.  People  who  reflected  con- 
sidered this  to  signify  that  Bacchus,  the  god  whom  Antony 
had  always  made  it  his  study  to  copy  and  imitate,  had  now 
forsaken  him. 

As  soon  as  it  was  light,  he  marched  his  infantry  out  of  the 
city,  and  posted  them  upon  a  rising  ground,  from  whence  he 
saw  his  fleet  make  up  to  the  enemy.  There  he  stood  in  ex 
pectation  of  the  event ;  but  as  soon  as  the  fleets  came  near  to 
one  another,  his  men  saluted  Caesar's  with  their  oars  ;  and  on 
their  responding,  the  whole  body  of  the  ships,  forming  into  a 
single  fleet,  rowed  up  direct  to  the  city.  Antony  had  no 
sooner  seen  this,  but  the  horse  deserted  him,  and  went  over 
to  Caesar;  and  his  foot  being  defeated,  he  retired  into  the 
city,  crying  out  that  Cleopatra  had  betrayed  him  to  the  ene- 
mies he  had  made  for  her  sake.  She,  being  afraid  lest  in  his 
fury  and  despair  he  m'ght  do  her  a  mischief,  fled  to  her  mom* 


ANTONY.  303 

ment,  and  letting  uown  the  falling  doors,  which  were  strong 
with  bars  and  bolts,  she  sent  messengers  who  should  tell  An- 
tony she  was  dead  He,  believing  IL,  cried  out,  "  Now,  Anto- 
ny, why  delay  longer  ?  Fate  has  snatched  away  the  only 
pretext  for  which  you  could  say  you  desired  yet  to  live."  Go- 
ing into  his  chamber,  and  there  loosening  and  opening  his 
coat  of  armor,  "  I  am  not,"  said  he,  "  troubled,  Cleopatra,  to 
be  at  present  bereaved  of  you,  for  1  shall  soon  be  with  you  ; 
but  it  distresses  me  that  so  great  a  general  should  be  found 
of  a  tardier  courage  than  a  woman."  He  had  a  faithful  ser- 
vant, whose  name  was  Eros  ;  he  had  engaged  him  former!/  to 
kill  him  when  he  should  think  it  necessary,  and  now  he  put 
him  to  his  promise.  Eros  drew  his  sword,  as  designing  to 
kill  him,  but,  suddenly  turning  round,  he  slew  himself.  And 
as  he  fell  dead  at  his  feet,  "  It  is  well  done,  Eros,"  said  An- 
tony ;  "  you  show  your  master  how  to  do  what  you  had  not 
the  heart  to  do  yourself  ; "  and  so  he  ran  himself  into  the 
belly,  and  laid  himself  upon  the  couch.  The  wound,  how- 
ever, was  not  immediately  mortal ;  and  the  flow  of  blood 
ceasing  when  he  lay  down,  presently  he  came  to  himself,  and 
entreated  those  that  were  about  him  to  put  him  out  of  his 
pain ;  but  they  all  fled  out  of  the  chamber,  and  left  him  cry- 
ing out  and  struggling,  until  Diomede,  Cleopatra's  secretary, 
came  to  him,  having  orders  from  her  to  bring  him  into  the 
monument. 

When  he  understood  she  was  alive,  he  eagerly  gave  order 
to  the  servants  to  take  him  up,  and  in  their  arms  was  carried 
to  the  door  of  the  building.  Cleopatra  would  not  open  the 
door,  but,  looking  from  a  sort  of  window,  she  let  down  ropes 
and  cords,  to  which  Antony  was  fastened  ;  and  she  and  her 
two  women,  the  only  persons  she  had  allowed  to  enter  the 
monument,  drew  him  up.  Those  that  were  present  say  that 
Nothing  was  ever  more  sad  than  this  spectacle,  to  see  Anto- 
ly,  covered  all  over  with  blood  and  just  expiring,  thus  drawn 
up,  still  h  >ld.ng  up  his  hands  to  her,  and  lifting  up  his  body 
with  the  little  force  he  had  left.  As,  indeed,  it  was  no  easy 
task  for  the  women ;  and  Cleopatra,  with  all  her  force,  cling- 
ing to  the  rope,  a  id  straining  with  her  head  to  the  ground, 
with  difficulty  pulled  him  up,  while  those  below  encouraged 
her  with  their  cries,  and  joined  in  all  her  efforts  and  anxiety. 
When  she  had  got  him  up,  she  laid  him  on  the  bed,  tearing 
all  het  clothes,  which  she  spread  upon  him ;  and,  beating  her 
breasts  with  her  hands,  lacerating  herself,  and  disfiguring  her 
own  face  with  the  blood  from  his  wounds,  she  called  hiii  h«! 


304  ANTONY. 

lord,  her  husband,  her  emperor,  and  seemed  to  have  pretty 
nearly  foigotten  aL  her  own  evils,  she  was  so  intent  upon  his 
misfortunes.  Antony,  stopping  her  lamentations  as  well  as  he 
could,  called  for  wine  to  drink,  either  that  he  was  thirsty,  01 
that  he  imagined  that  it  might  put  him  the  sooner  out  of  pain 
When  he  had  drunk,  he  advised  her  to  bring  her  own  affairs 
so  far  as  might  be  honorably  done,  to  a  safe  conclusion,  an<i 
that,  among  all  the  friends  of  Caesar,  she  should  reiy  on  Pro 
culeius ;  that  she  should  not  pity  him  in  this  last  turn  of  fate, 
but  rather  rejoice  for  him  in  remembrance  of  his  past  happi 
ness,  who  had  been  of  all  men  the  most  illustrious  and  power- 
ful, and  in  the  end  had  fallen  not  ignobly,  a  Roman  by  a 
Roman  overcome. 

Just  as  he  breathed  his  last,  Proculeius  arrived  from  Cae- 
sar ;  for  when  Antony  gave  himself  his  wound,  and  was  car- 
ried in  to  Cleopatra,  one  of  his  guards,  Dercetaeus,  took  up 
Antony's  sword  and  hid  it ;  and,  when  he  saw  his  opportunity, 
stole  away  to  Caesar,  and  brought  him  the  first  news  of  An- 
tony's death,  and  withal  showed  him  the  bloody  sword.  Caesar, 
upon  this,  retired  into  the  inner  part  of  his  tent,  and  giving 
some  tears  to  the  death  of  one  that  had  been  nearly  allied  to 
him  in  marriage,  his  colleague  in  empire,  and  companion  in  so 
many  wars  and  dangers,  he  came  out  to  his  friends,  and, 
bringing  with  him  many  letters,  he  read  to  them  with  how 
much  reason  and  moderation  he  had  always  addressed  himself 
to  Antony,  and  in  return  what  overbearing  and  arrogant  an- 
swers he  received.  Then  he  sent  Proculeius  to  use  his  utmost 
endeavors  to  get  Cleopatra  alive  into  his  power ;  for  he  was 
afraid  of  losing  a  great  treasure,  and,  besides,  she  would  be 
no  small  addition  to  the  glory  of  his  triumph.  She,  however, 
was  careful  not  to  put  herself  in  Proculeius's  power ;  but  from 
within  her  monument,  he  standing  on  the  outside  of  a  door, 
on  the  level  of  the  ground,  which  was  strongly  barred,  but  so 
that  they  might  well  enough  hear  one  another's  voice,  she  held 
ji  conference  with  him ;  she  demanding  that  her  kingdom 
might  be  given  to  her  children,  and  he  bidding  her  be  of  good 
courage,  and  trust  Caesar  in  every  thing. 

Having  taking  particular  notice  of  the  place,  he  returned 
to  Caesar,  and  Gallus  was  sent  to  parley  with  her  the  second 
time  ;  who,  being  come  to  the  door,  on  purpose  prolonged 
the  conference,  while  Proculeius  fixed  his  scaling-ladders  in 
the  window  through  which  the  women  had  pulled  up  Antony, 
And  so  entering,  with  two  men  to  follow  him,  he  went  straight 
down  to  the  door  where  Cleopatra  was  discoursing  with  Gallus. 


ANTONY.  3O5 

One  of  the  two  women  who  were  shut  up  in  the  monument 
with  her  cried  out,  "  Miserable  Cleopatra,  you  are  taken  pris- 
oner !  "  Upon  which  she  turned  quick,  and,  looking  at  Procu- 
le'uS;  drew  out  her  dagger,  which  she  had  with  her  to  stab 
herself.  But  Proculeius  ran  up  quickly,  and,  seizing  her  with 
both  his  hands,  "  For  shame,"  said  he,  "  C  eopatra  ;  you  wrong 
yourself  and  Caesar  much,  who  would  rob  him  of  so  fair  an 
occasion  of  showing  his  clemency,  and  would  make  the  world 
believe  the  most  gentle  of  commanders  to  be  a  faithless  and 
implacable  enemy."  And  so,  taking  the  dagger  out  of  hei 
hand,  he  also  shook  her  dress  to  see  if  there  were  any  poison 
hid  in  it.  After  this,  Caesar  sent  Epaphroditus,  one  of  his 
freedmen,  with  orders  to  treat  her  with  all  the  gentleness  and 
civility  possible,  but  to  take  the  strictest  precautions  to  keep 
her  alive. 

In  the  meanwhile,  Caesar  made  his  entry  into  Alexandria, 
with  Areius  the  philosopher  at  his  side,  holding  him  by  the 
hand  and  talking  with  him  ;  desiring  that  all  his  fellow-citizens 
should  see  what  honor  was  paid  to  him,  and  should  look  up  to 
him  accordingly  from  the  very  first  moment.  Then,  entering 
the  exercise-ground,  he  mounted  a  platform  erected  for  the 
purpose,  and  from  thence  commanded  the  citizens  (who,  in 
great  fear  and  consteration,  fell  prostrate  at  his  feet)  to  stand 
up,  and  told  them  that  he  freely  acquitted  the  people  of  all 
blame,  first,  for  the  sake  of  Alexander,  who  built  their  city, 
then  for  the  city's  sake  itself,  which  was  so  large  and  beautiful  j 
and,  thirdly,  to  gratify  his  friend  Areius. 

Such  great  honor  did  Areius  receive  from  Caesar ;  and  by 
his  intercession  many  lives  were  saved,  amongst  the  rest  that 
of  Philostratus,  a  man,  -of  all  the  professors  of  logic  that  ever 
were,  the  most  ready  in  extempore  speaking,  but  quite  desti- 
tute of  any  right  to  call  himself  one  of  the  philosophers  of  the 
Academy.  Caesar,  out  of  disgust  at  his  character,  refused  al! 
attention  to  his  entreaties.  So,  growing  a  long  white  beard, 
and  dressing  himself  in  black,  he  followed  behind  Areius-. 
thruting  out  the  verse, 

The  wise,  if  they  are  vr ise,  will  save  the  wise. 

Which  Caesar  hearing,  gave  him  his  pardon,  to  prevent  rather 
any  odium  that  might  attach  to  Areius,  than  any  harm  that 
Philostratus  might  suffer. 

Of  Antony's  children,  Antyllus,  his  son  by  Fulvia,  being 
betrayed   by  his   tutDr,  Theodorus,  was  put   to  death;  and 
m  hile  the  soldiers  were  cutting  off  his  head,  hi«  ;utor  contrived 
VOL.  III.— 20 


306  ANTONY. 

to  steal  a  precious  jewel  which  he  wore  about  his  neck,  And 
put  it  in  his  pocket,  and  afterwards  denied  the  fact,  but  wai 
convicted  and  crucified.  Cleopatra's  children,  with  their 
attendants,  had  a  guard  set  on  them,  and  were  treated  very 
honorably.  Caesarion,  who  was  -eputed  to  be  the  son  of  Caesar 
the  Dictator,  was  sent  by  his  nother,  with  a  great  sum  of 
money,  through  Ethiopia,  to  pass  into  India  ;  but  his  tutor,  a 
ma-i  named  Rhodon,  about  as  honest  as  Theodoras,  persuaded 
him  to  turn  back,  for  that  Caesar  designed  to  make  hin  king 
Caesar  consulting  what  was  best  to  be  done  with  him,  Areiuf 
we  are  told,  said, 

Too  many  Casars  arc  not  well. 

So,  afterwards,  when  Cleopatra  was  dead,  he  was  killed. 

Many  kings  and  great  commanders  made  petition  to  Caesar 
for  the  body  of  Antony,  to  give  him  his  funeral  rites  ;  but  he 
would  not  take  away  his  corpse  from  Cleopatra  by  whose  hands 
he  was  buried  with  royal  splendor  and  magnificence,  it  being 
granted  to  her  to  employ  what  she  pleased  on  his  funeral. 
In  this  extremity  of  grief  and  sorrow,  and  having  inflamed  and 
ulcerated  her  breasts  with  beating  them,  she  fell  into  a  high 
fever,  and  was  very  glad  of  the  occasion,  hoping,  under  this 
pretext,  to  abstain  from  food,  and  so  to  die  in  quiet  without 
interference.  She  had  her  own  physician,  Olympus,  to  whom 
she  told  the  truth,  and  asked  his  advice  and  help  to  put  an 
end  to  herself,  as  Olympus  himself  has  told  us,  in  a  narrative 
which  he  wrote  of  these  events.  But  Cajsar,  suspecting  her 
purpose,  took  to  menacing  language  about  her  children,  and 
excited  her  fears  for  them,  before  which  engines  her  purpose 
shook  and  gave  way,  so  that  she  suffered  those  about  her  to 
give  her  what  meat  or  medicine  they  pleased. 

Some  few  days  after,  Caesar  himself  came  to  make  her  a 
visit  and  comfort  her.  She  lay  then  upon  her  pallet-bed  in 
undress,  and,  on  his  entering  in,  sprang  up  from  off  her  heel, 
having  nothing  on  but  the  one  garment  next  her  body,  and 
flung  herself  at  his  feet,  her  hair  and  face  looking  wild  anc 
disfigured,  her  voice  quivering,  and  her  eyes  sunk  in  hei 
head.  The  marks  of  the  blows  she  had  given  herself  were 
visible  about  her  bosom,  and  altogether  her  whole  peison 
seemed  nc  less  afflicted  than  her  soul.  But,  for  all  this,  her 
old  charm,  and  the  boldness  of  her  yo  uhful  beauty,  had  not 
wholly  left  her,  and,  in  spite  of  her  present  condition,  stilJ 
sparkled  from  within,  and  let  itself  appear  in  all  the  move- 
ments of  her  countenance.  Caesar,  desiring  her  to  repose  he* 


ANTONY.  307 

self,  sat  down  by  her ;  and,  on  this  opportunity,  she  said 
something  to  justify  her  actions,  attributing  what  she  had  done 
to  the  necessity  she  was  under,  and  to  he**  'ear  of  Antony  \ 
and  when  Caesar,  on  each  point,  nade  his  objections,  and  ?he 
found  herself  confuted,  she  broke  off  at  once  into  language  of 
entreaty  and  deprecation,  as  if  she  desired  nothing  more  than 
to  prolong  her  life.  And  at  last,  having  by  her  a  list  of  her 
treasure,  she  gave  it  into  his  hands  ;  and  when  Seleucus,  one 
of  her  stewards,  who  was  by,  pointed  out  that  various  articles 
were  omitted,  and  charged  her  with  secreting  them,  she  flew 
up  and  caught  him  by  the  hair,  and  struck  him  several  blows  on 
the  face.  Caesar  smiling  and  withholding  her,  "  Is  it  not  very 
hard,  Caesar,"  said  she,  "  when  you  do  me  the  honor  to  visit  me 
in  this  condition  I  am  in,  that  I  should  be  accused  by  one  of 
my  own  servants  of  laying  by  some  women's  toys,  not  meant 
to  adorn,  be  sure,  my  unhappy  self,  but  that  I  might  have  some 
little  present  by  me  to  make  your  Octavia  and  your  Livia,  that 
by  their  intercession  I  might  hope  to  find  you  in  some  measure 
disposed  to  mercy  ?  "  Caesar  was  pleased  to  hear  her  talk 
thus,  being  now  assured  that  she  was  desirous  to  live.  And, 
therefore,  letting  her  know  that  the  things  she  had  laid  by  she 
might  dispose  of  as  she  pleased,  and  his  usage  of  her  should 
be  honorable  above  her  expectation,  he  went  away,  well  sat- 
isfied that  he  had  overreached  her,  but,  in  fact,  was  himself 
deceived. 

There  was  a  young  man  of  distinction  among  Caesar's 
companions,  named  Cornelius  Dolabella.  He  WLS  not  with- 
out a  certain  tenderness  for  Cleopatra,  and  sent  her  word 
privately,  as  she  had  besought  him  to  do,  that  Caesar  was  about 
to  return  through  Syria,  and  that  she  and  her  children  were  to 
be  sent  on  within  three  days.  When  she  understood  this,  she 
made  her  request  to  Caesar  that  he  would  be  pleased  to  permit 
her  to  make  oblations  to  the  departed  Antony  ;  which  being 
granted,  she  ordered  herself  to  be  carried  to  the  place  where 
he  was  buried,  and  there,  accompanied  by  her  women,  she 
embraced  his  tomb  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  and  spoke  in  this 
manner :  "  O,  dearest  Antony,"  said  she,  "  it  is  not  long  since 
that  with  these  hands  I  buried  you  ;  then  they  were  free,  now 
I  am  a  captive,  and  pay  these  last  duties  to  you  with  a  guard 
upon  me,  for  fear  that  my  just  griefs  and  sorrows  should  impair 
my  servile  body,  and  make  it  less  fit  to  appear  in  their  triumph 
over  you.  No  further  offerings  or  libations  eipect  from  me  \ 
these  are  the  last  honors  that  Cleopatra  can  pay  your  memory, 
for  she  is  to  be  hurried  away  far  from  you.  Nothing  could 


3O8  ANTONY. 

part  us  whilst  we  lived  but  death  seems  to  threaten  to  divide 
us.  You,  a  Roman  born,  have  found  a  grave  in  Egypt  I,  an 
Egyptian,  am  to  seek  that  favor,  and  none  but  that,  in  youi 
country.  But  if  the  gods  below,  with  whom  you  now  are,  eithei 
can  or  will  do  any  thing  (si  nee  those  above  have  betrayed  us), 
suffer  not  your  "iving  wife  to  be  abandoned  ;  let  me  not  be 
led  in  triumph  to  your  shame,  but  hide  me  and  bury  me  here 
with  you,  since,  amongst  all  my  bitter  misfortunes,  noth;ng  ha* 
afflicted  me  like  this  brief  time  that  I  have  lived  away  from 
you." 

Having  made  these  lamentations,  crowning  the  tomb  with 
garlands  and  kissing  it,  she  gave  orders  to  prepare  her  a  bath, 
and,  coming  out  of  the  bath,  she  lay  down  and  made  a  sump- 
tuous meal.  And  a  country  fellow  brought  her  a  little  bas- 
ket, which  the  guards  intercepting  and  asking  what  it  was,  the 
fellow  put  the  leaves  which  lay  uppermost  aside,  and  showed 
them  it  was  full  of  figs  ;  and  on  their  admiring  the  largeness 
and  beauty  of  the  figs,  he  laughed,  and  invited  them  to  take 
some,  which  they  refused,  and,  suspecting  nothing,  bade  him 
carry  them  in.  After  her  repast,  Cleopatra  sent  to  Caesar  a 
letter  which  she  had  written  and  sealed  ;  and,  putting  every- 
body out  of  the  monument  but  her  two  women,  she  shut  the 
doors.  Caesar,  opening  her  letter,  and  finding  pathetic  prayers 
and  entreaties  that  she  might  be  buried  in  the  same  tomb  with 
Antony,  soon  guessed  what  was  doing.  At  first  he  was  going 
himself  in  all  haste,  but,  changing  his  mind,  he  sent  others  to 
see.  The  thing  had  been  quickly  done.  The  messengers 
came  at  full  speed,  and  found  the  guards  apprehensive  of  noth- 
ing ;  but  on  opening  the  doors  they  saw  her  stone-dead, 
lying  upon  a  bed  of  gold,  set  out  in  all  her  royal  ornaments. 
Iras,  one  of  her  women,  lay  dying  at  her  feet,  and  Charmion, 
just  ready  to  fall,  scarce  able  to  hold  up  her  head,  was  adjust- 
ing her  mistress's  diadem.  And  when  one  that  came  in  said 
angrily,  "  Was  this  well  done  of  your  lady,  Charmion  ? "  '*  Ex- 
tremely well,"  she  answered,  "  and  as  became  the  descendant 
of  so  many  kings  ;  "  and  as  she  said  this,  she  fell  down  dead 
by  the  bedside. 

Some  relate  that  an  asp  was  brought  in  amongst  tl.ose 
figs  and  covered  with  the  leaves,  and  that  Cleopatra  had  ar- 
ranged that  it  might  settle  on  her  before  she  knew,  but,  when 
she  took  away  some  of  the  figs  and  saw  it,  she  said,  "  So  here 
it  is,"  and  held  out  her  bare  arm  to  be  bitten.  Others  say 
that  it  was  kept  in  a  vase,  and  that  she  vexed  and  pricked  it 
with  a  golden  spindle  till  it  seized  her  arm.  But  wl  at  really 


ANTONY. 


309 


V>ok  place  is  known  to  no  one.  Since  it  was  also  said  that 
the  carried  poison  in  a  hollow  bodkin,  about  which  she  wound 
»er  hair  ;  yet  there  was  not  so  m  jch  as  a  spot  found,  or  any 
symptom  of  poison  upon  her  body,  nor  was  the  asp  seen 
within  the  monument;  only  something  like  the  trail  of  it  was 
said  to  have  been  noticed  on  the  sand  by  the  sea,  on  the 
part  towards  which  the  building  faced  and  where  the  windows 
were.  Some  relate  that  two  faint  puncture-marks  were  found 
on  Cleopatra's  arm,  and  to  this  account  Caesar  seems  to  have 
given  credit ;  for  in  his  triumph  there  was  carried  a  figure  of 
Cleopatra,  with  an  asp  clinging  to  her.  Such  are  the  various 
accounts.  But  Caesar,  though  much  disappointed  by  her 
death,  yet  could  not  but  admire  the  greatness  of  her  spirit, 
and  gave  order  that  her  body  should  be  buried  by  Antony 
with  royal  splendor  and  magnificence.  Her  women,  also,  re- 
ceived honorable  burial  by  his  directions.  Cleopatra  had 
lived  nine  and  thirty  years,  during  twenty-two  of  which  she 
had  reigned  as  queen,  and  for  fourteen  had  been  Antony's 
partner  in  his  empire.  Antony,  according  to  some  authori- 
ties, was  fifty-three,  according  to  others,  fifty-six  years  old. 
His  statues  were  all  thrown  down,  but  those  of  Cleopatra 
were  left  untouched  ;  for  Archibius,  one  of  her  friends,  gave 
Caesar  two  thousand  talents  to  save  them  from  the  tate  of 
Antony's. 

Antony  left  by  his  three  wives  seven  children,  of  whom 
only  Antyllus,  the  eldest,  was  put  to  death  by  Caesar;  Octavia 
took  the  rest,  and  brought  them  up  with  her  own.  Cleopatra, 
his  daughter  by  Cleopatra,  was  given  in  marriage  to  Juba, 
the  most  accomplished  of  kings  ;  and  Antony,  his  son  by 
Fulvia,  attained  such  high  favor,  that  whereas  Agrippa  was 
considered  to  hold  the  first  place  with  Casar,  and  the  sons 
of  Livia  the  second,  the  third,  without  dispute,  was  possessed 
by  Antony.  Octavia,  also,  having  had  by  her  first  husband, 
Nlarcellus,  two  daughters,  and  one  son  named  Marcellus,  this 
ion  Caesar  adopted,  and  gave  him  his  daughter  in  marriage  ; 
as  did  Octavia  one  of  the  daughters  10  Agrippa.  But  Mar- 
cellus dying  almost  immediately  after  his  marriage,  she,  per- 
ceiving that  her  brother  was  at  a  loss  to  find  elsewhere  any 
sure  friend  to  be  his  son-in-law,  was  the  first  to  recommend 
that  Agrippa  should  put  away  her  daughter  and  marry  Julia. 
To  trns  (Jsesar  first,  and  then  Agnppa  himself,  gave  assent ; 
so  Agrip^-i  married  Julia,  aid  Octavia,  receiving  her  daugnter, 
married  ,ier  to  the  young  Antony.  Of  the  two  daaghtera 
whom  Octavia  had  borne  to  Antony,  the  one  was  married  to 


3IO  ANTONY. 

Domitius  Ahenobarbus  ;  and  the  other,  Antonia,  famous  foi 
her  beauty  and  discret.on,  was  married  to  Drusus,  the  son  of 
Li  via,  and  stepson  to  Caesar.  Of  these  parents  were  born 
Germanicus  and  Claudius.  Claudius  reigned  later ;  and  of 
the  children  of  Germar.icus,  Caius,  after  a  reign  of  distinction, 
was  killed  with  his  wife  and  child  ;  Agrippina,  after  bearing 
a  son,  Lucius  Domitius,  to  Ahenobarbus,  was  married  to 
Claudius  Caesar,  who  adopted  Domitius,  giving  him  the  name 
of  Nero  Germanicus.  He  was  emperor  in  our  time,  and  put 
his  mother  to  death,  and  with  his  madness  *«xd  folly  came  not 
far  from  ruining  the  Roman  empire,  beim  Ar'ony's  descent 
ta.  k  the  fifth  generation. 


**t  K** 


DEMETRIUS   AND   ANTONY. 


COMPARISON     OF    DEMETRIUS     AND 
ANTONY. 

As  both  are  great  examples  of  the  vicissitudes  of  fortune^ 
let  us  first  consider  in  what  way  they  attained  their  power 
and  glory.  Demetrius  heired  a  kingdom  already  won  foi  h:m 
by  Antigonus,  the  most  powerful  of  the  Successors,  who,  be- 
fore Demetrius  grew  to  be  a  man,  traversed  with  his  armies 
and  subdued  the  greater  part  of  Asia.  Antony's  father  was 
well  enough  in  other  respects,  but  was  no  warrior,  and  coald 
bequeath  no  great  legacy  of  reputation  to  his  son,  who  had 
the  boldness,  nevertheless,  to  take  upon  him  the  government, 
to  which  birth  give  him  no  claim,  which  had  been  held  by 
Caesar,  and  became  the  inheritor  of  his  great  labors.  And 
such  power  did  he  attain,  with  only  himself  to  thank  for  it, 
that,  in  a  division  of  the  whole  empire  into  two  portions,  he 
took  and  received  the  nobler  one;  and,  absent  himself,  by 
his  mere  subalterns  and  lieutenants  often  defeated  the  Par- 
thians,  and  drove  the  barbarous  nations  of  the  Caucasus  back 
to  the  Caspian  Sea.  Those  very  things  that  procured  him 
ill-repute  bear  witness  to  his  greatness.  Antigonus  consid- 
ered Antipater's  daughter  Phila,  in  spite  of  the  disparity  of 
her  years,  an  advantageous  match  for  Demetrius.  Antony  was 
thought  disgraced  by  his  marriage  with  Cleopatra,  a  queen 
superior  in  power  and  glory  to  all,  except  Arsaces,  who  were 
kings  in  her  time.  Antony  was  so  great  as  to  be  thought  by 
others  worthy  of  higher  things  than  his  own  desires. 

As  regards  the  right  and  justice  of  their  aims  at  empire, 
Demetrius  need  not  be  blamed  for  seeking  to  rule  a  people 
tfiat  had  always  had  a  king  to  rule  them.  Antony,  who  en- 
slaved the  Roman  people,  just  liberated  from  the  rule  of 
Caesar,  foKvwed  a  cruel  and  tyrannical  object.  His  greatest 
and  mcst  illustrious  work,  his  successful  war  with  Brutus  and 
Cassius,  was  done  to  crush  the  liberties  of  his  country  and  of 
his  fellow-citizens  Demetrius,  till  he  was  driven  to  extreni 
ity,  went  on,  without  intermission,  maintaining  liberty  11* 
Greece,  and  expelling  the  foreign  garrisons  from  the  cities ; 
not  like  Antony,  whose  boast  was  to  have  slain  IL  Macedonia 
those  who  had  set  up  liberty  in  Rome.  As  for  the  profusion 
and  magnificence  of  his  grins,  one  point  for  which  Antony  it 


312  DEMETRIUS  AND  ANTONY. 

lauded,  Demetrius  so  far  on  .did  hem,  that  what  he  gave  to 
his  enemies  was  far  more  than  Antony  ever  gave  to  hii 
friends.  Antony  was  renowned  for  giving  Brutus  honorable 
buria! ;  Demetrius  did  so  to  all  the  enemy's  dead,  and  sent 
the  prisoners  back  to  Ptolemy  with  money  and  presents. 

Both  were  insolent  in  prosperity,  and  abandoned  them- 
sel/es  to  luxuries  and  enjoyments.  Yet  it  cannot  be  said 
that  Demetrius,  in  his  revellings  and  dissipations,  ever  let  slijj 
the  time  for  action  ;  pleasures  with  him  attended  only  the 
superabundance  of  his  ease,  and  his  Lamia,  like  that  of  the 
fable,  belonged  only  to  his  playful,  half-waking,  half-sleep- 
ing hours.  When  war  demanded  his  attention,  his  spear  was 
not  wreathed  with  ivy,  nor  his  helmet  redolent  of  unguents  • 
he  did  not  come  out  to  battle  from  the  women's  chamber, 
but,  hushing  the  bacchanal  shouts  and  putting  an  end  to  the 
orgies,  he  became  at  once,  as  Euripides  calls  it,  "  the  minister 
of  the  unpriestly  Mars  ; "  and,  in  short,  he  never  once  incurred 
disaster  through  indolence  or  self-indulgence.  Whereas  An- 
tony, like  Hercules  in  the  picture  where  Omphale  is  seen  re- 
moving his  club  and  stripping  him  of  his  lion's  skin,  was  over 
and  over  again  disarmed  by  Cleopatra,  and  beguiled  away, 
while  great  actions  and  enterprises  of  the  first  necessity  fell, 
as  it  were,  from  his  hands,  to  go  with  her  to  the  sea-shore  of 
Canopus  and  Taphosiris,  and  play  about.  And  in  the  end, 
like  another  Paris,  he  left  the  battle  to  fly  to  her  arms ;  or 
rather,  to  say  the  truth,  Paris  fled  when  he  was  already  beaten  ; 
Antony  fled  first,  and,  to  follow  Cleopatra,  abandoned  his 
victory. 

There  was  no  law  to  prevent  Demetrius  from  marrying 
several  wives  ;  from  the  time  of  Philip  and  Alexander,  it  had 
become  usual  with  Macedonian  kings,  and  he  did  no  more 
than  was  done  by  Lysimachus  and  Ptolemy.  And  those  he 
married  he  treated  honorably.  But  Antony,  first  of  all,  in 
marrying  two  wives  at  once,  did  a  thing  which  no  Roman  had 
ever  allowed  himself ;  and  then  he  drove  away  his  lawful 
Roman  wife  to  please  the  foreign  and  unlawful  woman.  And 
8O  Demetrius  incurred  no  harm  at  all;  Antony  procured  hii 
ruin  by  his  marriage.  On  the  other  hand,  no  licentious  act 
of  Antony's  can  be  charged  with  that  impiety  which  marks 
those  of  Demetrius  Historical  writers  tell  us  that  the  very 
dogs  are  excluded  from  the  whole  Acropolis  because  of  their 
gross,  uncleanly  habits.  The  very  Parthenon  itself  saw  De- 
metrius consorting  with  harlots  and  debauching  free  women 
of  Athens.  The  vice  of  cruelty,  also,  remote  as  it  seems  from 


DEMETRIUS   AND   ANTONY.  31$ 

the  indulgence,  ot  voluptuous  desires,  must  be  attributed  tc 
him,  who,  in  the  pursuit  of  his  pleasures,  allowed,  or  to  say 
more  truly,  compelled  the  death  of  the  most  beautiful  ano 
most  chaste  of  the  Athenians,  who  found  no  way  bui  this  to 
escape  his  violence.  In  one  word,  Antony  himself  suffered 
by  his  excesses,  and  other  people  by  those  of  Demetrius. 

In  his  conduct  to  his  parents,  Demetrius  was  irreproaci) 
able.  Antony  gave  up  his  mother's  brother,  in  order  that  he 
might  have  leave  to  kill  Cicero,  this  itself  being  so  cruel  and 
shocking  an  act,  that  Antony  would  hardly  be  forgiven  if 
Cicero's  death  had  been  the  price  of  this  uncle's  safety.  In 
respect  of  breaches  of  oaths  and  treaties,  the  seizure  of  Arta- 
bazes,  and  the  assassination  of  Alexander,  Antony  may  urge 
the  plea  which  no  one  denies  to  be  true,  that  Artabazes  first 
abandoned  and  betrayed  him  in  Media ;  Demetrius  is  alleged 
by  many  to  have  invented  false  pretexts  for  his  act,  and  not 
to  have  retaliated  for  injuries,  but  to  have  accused  one  whom 
he  injured  himself. 

The  achievements  of  Demetrius  are  all  his  own  work, 
Antony's  noblest  and  greatest  victories  were  won  in  his  ab« 
sence  by  his  lieutenants.  For  their  final  disasters  they  have 
both  only  to  thank  themselves  ;  not,  however,  in  an  equal 
degree.  Demetrius  was  deserted,  the  Macedonians  revolted 
from  him  ;  Antony  deserted  others,  and  ran  away  while  men 
were  fighting  for  him  at  the  risk  of  their  lives.  The  fault  to 
be  found  with  the  one  is  that  he  had  thus  entirely  alienated 
the  affections  of  his  soldiers ;  the  other's  condemnation  is 
that  he  abandoned  so  much  love  and  faith  as  he  still  pos- 
sessed. We  cannot  admire  the  death  of  either,  but  that  of 
Demetrius  excites  our  greater  contempt.  He  let  himself  be 
come  a  prisoner,  and  was  thankful  to  gain  a  three  years'  ac- 
cession of  life  in  captivity.  He  was  tamed  like  a  wild  beast 
by  his  belly,  and  by  wine ;  Antony  took  himself  out  of  the 
world  in  a  cowardly,  pitiful,  and  ignoble  manner,  but  still  ic 
time  to  prevent  the  enemy  having  his  person  in  ^heir  power. 


3r4  DION. 


DION. 

IF  it  be  tine,  Sosius  Senecio,  that,  as  Simonides  tells  **, 
"  Of  the  Corin.hians  Troy  does  lot  complain  " 

tor  having  taken  part  with  the  Achaeans  in  the  siege,  because 
the  Trojans  also  had  Corinthians  (Glaucus,  who  sprang  from 
Corinth)  fighting  bravely  on  their  side,  so  also  it  may  be  fairly 
said  that  neither  Romans  nor  Greeks  can  quarrel  with  the 
Academy,  each  nation  being  equally  represented  in  the  Al- 
lowing pair  of  lives,  which  will  give  an  account  of  Brutus  and 
of  Dion, — Dion,  who  was  Plato's  own  hearer,  and  Brutus, 
who  was  brought  up  in  his  philosophy.  They  came  from  one 
and  the  self-same  school,  where  they  had  been  trained  alike 
to  run  the  race  of  honor ;  nor  need  we  wonder  that  in  the 
performance  of  actions  often  most  nearly  allied  and  akin,  they 
both  bore  evidence  to  the  truth  of  what  their  guide  and 
teacher  said,  that,  without  the  concurrence  of  power  and  suc- 
cess, with  justice  and  prudence,  public  actions  do  not  attain 
their  proper,  great,  and  noble  character.  For  as  Hippoma- 
chus  the  wrestling-master,  affirmed,  he  could  distinguish  his 
scholars  at  a  distance,  though  they  were  but  carrying  meat 
from  the  shambles,  so  it  is  very  probable  that  the  principles 
of  those  who  have  had  the  same  good  education  should  ap- 
pear with  a  resemblance  in  all  their  actions,  creating  in  them 
a  certain  harmony  and  proportion,  at  once  agreeable  and  be- 
coming. 

We  may  also  draw  a  close  parallel  of  the  lives  of  the 
two  men"  from  their  fortunes,  wherein  chance,  tven  more  than 
their  own  designs,  made  them  nearly  alike.  For  they  were 
both  cut  off  by  an  untimely  death,  not  being  able  to  accom- 
plish those  ends  whtch  through  many  risks  and  difficulties 
they  aimed  at.  But,  above  all,  this  is  most  wonderful  ;  that 
by  preternatural  interposition  both  of  them  had  notice  g'ven 
of  their  approaching  death  by  an  unpropitious  form,  which 
visibly  appeared  to  them.  Although  there  are  people  who 
utterly  deny  any  such  thing,  and  say  that  no  man  in  his  right 
senses  ever  yet  saw  any  supernatural  phantom  or  apparition, 
but  that  children  only,  and  silly  women,  or  men  disordered 
by  sickness,  in  some  aberration  of  the  mind  or  distemperaturc 
of  the  body,  have  had  empty  and  extravagant  imaginations. 


DION.  315 

whilst  the  real  evil  genius,  superstition,  was  in  themselves, 
Yet  if  Dion  and  Brutus,  men  of  solid  understanding,  and  phi 
losophers,  not  to  be  easily  deluded  by  fancy  or  discomposed 
by  any  sudden  apprehension,  were  thus  affected  by  visions, 
that  they  forthwith  declared  to  their  friends  what  they  had 
seen,  I  know  not  hov?  we  can  avoid  admitting  again  the  utterly 
exploded  opinion  of  the  oldest  times,  that  evil  and  beguiling 
spirits,  out  of  an  envy  to  good  men,  and  a  desire  of  impeding 
their  good  deeds,  make  efforts  to  excite  in  them  feelings  oi 
terror  and  distraction,  to  make  them  shake  and  totter  in  their 
rirtue,  lest  by  a  steady  and  unbiassed  perseverance  they  should 
obtain  a  happier  condition  than  these  beings  after  death.  But 
I  shall  leave  these  things  for  another  opportunity,  ;ind,  in 
this  twelfth  book  of  the  lives  of  great  men  compared  one  with 
another,  begin  with  his  who  was  the  elder. 

Dionysius  the  First,  having  possessed  himself  of  the 
government,  at  once  took  to  wife  the  daughter  of  Hermoc- 
rates,  the  Syracusan.  She,  in  an  outbreak  which  the  citi- 
zens made  before  the  new  power  was  well  settled,  was  abused 
in  such  a  barbarous  and  outrageous  manner,  that  for  shame 
she  put  an  end  to  her  own  life.  But  Dionysius,  when  he  was 
re-established  and  confirmed  in  his  supremacy,  married  two 
wives  together,  one  named  Doris,  of  Locri,  the  other  Aris- 
tomache,  a  native  of  Sicily,  and  daughter  of  Hipparinus,  a 
man  of  the  first  quality  in  Syracuse,  and  colleague  with  Dion- 
ysius when  he  was  first  chosen  general  with  unlimited  powers 
for  the  war.  It  is  said  he  married  them  both  in  one  day,  and 
no  one  ever  knew  which  of  the  two  he  first  made  his  wife  ; 
and  ever  after  he  divided  his  kindness  equally  between  them, 
both  accompanying  him  together  at  his  table,  and  in  his  bed 
by  turns.  Indeed,  the  Syracusans  were  urgent  that  their  own 
countrywoman  might  be  preferred  before  the  stranger ;  but 
Doris,  to  compensate  her  for  her  foreign  extraction,  had  the 
good  fortune  to  be  the  mother  of  the  son  and  heir  of  the 
family,  whilst  Aristomache  continued  a  long  time  without 
issue,  though  Dionysius  was  very  desirous  to  have  children  by 
her,  and,  indeed,  caused  Doris's  mother  to  be  put  to  death, 
laying  to  her  charge  that  she  had  given  drugs  to  Aristo*n- 
ache,  to  prevent  her  being  with  child. 

Dion,  Aristom ache's  brother,  at  first  found  an  hcnorable 
reception  for  his  sister's  sake  ;  but  his  own  worth  and  parts 
soon  procured  him  a  nearer  place  in  his  brother-in-law  s  affec- 
tion, who,  among  other  favors,  gave  special  command  to  hia 
treasurers  to  furnish  Dior  with  whatever  money  he  demanded 


316  DION. 

<>nly  telling  him  on  the  same  day  what  they  had  deli  rereo 
out.  Now,  though  Dion  was  before  reputed  a  person  of  lofty 
character,  of  a  noble  mind,  and  daring  courage,  yet  these 
excellent  qualifications  all  received  a  great  development  from 
the  happy  chance  which  conducted  Plato  into  Sicily ;  not  as- 
suredly by  any  human  device  or  calculation,  but  some  su 
pei  natural  power,  designing  that  this  remote  cause  should 
hereafter  occasion  the  recovery  of  the  Sicilians'  lost  liberty 
and  the  subversion  of  the  tyrannical  government,  brought  the 
philosopher  out  of  Italy  to  Syracuse,  and  made  acquaintance 
between  him  and  Dion.  Dion  was,  indeed,  at  this  time  ex- 
tremely young  in  years,  but  of  all  the  scholars  that  attended 
Plato  he  was  the  quickest  and  aptest  to  learn,  and  the  most 
prompt  and  eager  to  practise,  the  lessons  of  virtue,  as  Plato 
himself  reports  of  him,  and  his  own  actions  sufficiently  testify. 
For  though  he  had  been  bred  up  under  a  tyrant  in  habits  of 
submission,  accustomed  to  a  life  on  the  one  hand  of  servility 
and  intimidation,  and  yet  on  the  other  of  vulgar  display  and 
luxury,  the  mistaken  happiness  of  people  that  knew  no  bette; 
thing  than  pleasure  and  self-indulgence,  yet,  at  the  first  taste 
of  reason  and  a  philosophy  that  demands  obedience  to  virtue, 
his  soul  was  set  in  a  flame,  and  in  the  simple  innocence  of 
youth,  concluding,  from  his  own  disposition,  that  the  same 
reason  would  work  the  same  effects  upon  Dionysius,  he  made 
it  his  business,  and  at  length  obtained  the  favor  of  him,  at  a 
leisure  hour,  to  hear  Plato. 

At  this  their  meeting,  the  subject-matter  of  their  discourse 
in  general  was  human  virtue,  but,  more  particularly,  they  dis- 
puted concerning  fortitude,  which  Plato  proved  tyrants,  of  all 
men,  had  the  least  pretence  to  ;  and  thence  proceeding  to 
treat  of  justice,  asserted  the  happy  estate  of  the  just,  and  the 
miserable  condition  of  the  unjust ;  arguments  which  Diony- 
sius would  not  hear  out,  but,  feeling  himself,  at  it  were,  con- 
victed by  his  words,  and  much  displeased  to  see  the  rest  of 
the  auditors  full  of  admiration  for  the  speaker  and  captivated 
with  his  doctrine,  at  last,  exceedingly  exasperated,  he  asked 
the  philosopher  in  a  rage,  what  business  he  had  in  Sicily. 
To  which  Plato  answered,  "  I  came  to  seek  a  virtuous  man." 
"  It  seems,  then,"  replied  Dionysius,  "  you  have  lost  your 
labor."  Dion,  supposing  that  this  was  all,  and  that  nothing 
further  could  come  of  his  anger,  at  Plato's  request,  conveyed 
him  aboard  a  galley,  which  was  conveying  Pol  Us,  the  Spartan, 
into  Greece.  But  Dionysius  privately  dealt  with  Pollis,  by 
all  means  to  kill  Plato  in  the  voyage  j  if  not,  to  be  sure  to 


DION.  317 


sell  him  for  a  slave :  he  would,  of  course,  take  no  barm  of 
it,  being  the  same  just  man  as  btfore ;  he  would  enjoy  that 
happiness,  though  he  lost  his  liberty.  Pollis,  therefore,  it  is 
stated,  carried  Plato  to  ./Egina,  and  there  sold  him  ;  the 
^ginelans,  then  at  war  with  Athens,  having  made  a  decree 
that  whatever  Athenian  was  taken  on  their  coasts  should 
forthwith  be  exposed  to  sale.  Notwithstanding,  Dion  was 
not  in  less  favor  and  credit  with  Dionysius  than  formerly,  bill 
tras  intrusted  with  the  most  considerable  employments,  ind 
*ent  on  important  embassies  to  Carthage,  in  the  management 
of  which  he  gained  very  great  reputation.  Besides,  the 
usurper  bore  with  the  liberty  he  took  to  speak  his  mind 
freely,  he  being  the  only  man  who,  upon  any  occasion,  durst 
boldly  say  what  he  thought,  as,  for  example,  in  the  rebuke 
he  gave  him  about  Gelon.  Dionysius  was  ridiculing  Gelon's 
government,  and,  alluding  to  his  name,  said  he  had  been  the 
laughing-stock  of  Sicily.  While  others  seemed  to  admire  and 
applaud  the  quibble,  Dion  very  warmly  replied,  "  Neverthe- 
less, it  is  certain  that  you  are  sole  governor  here,  because  you 
were  trusted  for  Gelon's  sake  ;  but  for  your  sake  no  man 
will  ever  hereafter  be  trusted  again."  For,  indeed,  Gelon  had 
made  a  monarchy  appear  the  best,  whereas  Dionysius  had 
convinced  men  that  it  was  the  worst  of  governments. 

Dionysius  had  three  children  by  Doris,  and  by  Aristom- 
ache  four,  two  of  which  were  daughters,  Sophrosyne  and 
Arete.  Sophrosyne  was  married  to  his  son  Dionysius  ;  Arete, 
to  his  brother  Thearides,  after  whose  death,  Dion  received 
his  niece  Arete  to  wife.  Now  when  Dionysius  was  sick  and 
like  to  die,  Dion  endeavored  to  speak  with  him  in  behalf  of 
the  children  he  had  by  Aristomache,  but  was  still  prevented 
by  the  physicians,  who  wanted  to  ingratiate  themselves  with 
the  next  successor,  who  also,  as  Timaeus  reports,  gz.ve  him  a 
sleeping  potion  which  he  asked  for,  which  produced  an  in- 
lensibility  only  followed  by  his  d  ?ath. 

Nevertheless,  at  the  first  council  which  the  young  Diony- 
sius held  with  his  friends,  Dion  discoursed  so  well  of  the  pres- 
ent state  of  affairs,  that  he  made  all  the  rest  appear  in  their 
politics  but  children,  and  in  their  votes  rather  slaves  than 
counsellors,  who  timorously  and  disingenuously  advised  what 
would  please  the  young  man,  rather  than  what  would  advance 
his  interest.  But  that  which  startled  them  most  was  the  pro- 
posal he  made  to  avert  the  imminent  danger  they  feared  of  a 
war  with  the  Carthaginians,  undertaking,  if  Dionysius  wanted 
peace,  to  sail  immediately  over  into  Africa,  and  conclude  it 


3 1 8  DION. 

there  upon  honorable  terms  ;  but,  if  he  rather  preferred  war, 
then  he  would  fit  out  and  maintain  at  his  own  cost  and  chargei 
fifty  galleys  ready  for  the  service. 

Dionysius  wondered  much  at  his  greatness  of  mirjd,  and 
received  his  offer  with  satisfaction.  But  the  other  courtiers, 
thinking  his  generosity  reflected  upon  them,  and  jealous  cl 
being  lessened  by  his  greatness,  from  hence  took  all  occa- 
sions b*  private  slanders  to  render  him  obnoxious  to  the 
young  mai's  displeasure  ;  as  if  he  designed,  by  his  powei  at 
sea,  to  surprise  the  government,  and  by  the  help  of  those 
naval  forces  confer  the  supreme  authority  upon  his  sister 
Aristomache's  children.  But,  indeed,  the  most  apparent  and 
the  strongest  grounds  for  dislike  and  hostility  existed  already 
in  the  difference  of  his  habits,  and  his  reserved  and  separate 
way  of  living.  For  they,  who,  from  the  beginning  by  flatteries 
and  all  unworthy  artifices,  courted  the  favor  and  familiarity 
of  the  prince,  youthful  and  voluptuously  bred,  mimsterea  to 
his  pleasures,  and  sought  how  to  find  him  daily  some  new 
amours  and  occupy  him  in  vain  amusements,  with  wine  01 
with  women,  and  in  other  dissipations  ;  by  which  means,  the 
tyranny,  like  iron  softened  in  the  fire,  seemed,  indeed,  to  the 
subject,  to  be  more  moderate  and  gentle,  and  to  abate  some 
what  of  its  extreme  severity  ;  the  edge  of  it  being  blunted, 
not  by  the  clemency,  but  rather  the  sloth  and  degeneracy  of 
the  sovereign,  whose  dissoluteness,  gaining  ground  daily,  and 
growing  upon  him,  soon  weakened  and  broke  those  "  ada- 
mantine chains,"  with  which  his  father,  Dionysius,  said  he 
had  left  the  monarchy  fastened  and  secured,  it  is  reported 
of  him,  that  having  begun  a  drunken  debauch,  he  continued 
it  ninety  days  without  intermission ;  in  all  which  time  no 
person  on  business  was  allowed  to  appear,  nor  was  any  seri- 
ous conversation  heard  at  court,  but  drinking,  singing,  danc- 
ing, and  buffoonery  reigned  there  without  control. 

It  is  likely  then  they  had  little  kindness  for  Dion,  who 
never  indulged  himself  in  any  youthful  pleasure  or  diversion. 
And  so  his  very  virtues  were  the  matter  of  their  calumnies, 
and  were  represented  under  one  or  other  plausible  name  as 
vices  ;  they  called  his  gravity  pride,  his  plain  dealing  self- 
will,  the  good  advice  he  gave  was  all  construed  into  repri- 
mand, and  he  was  censured  for  neglecting  and  scorning  those 
in  whose  misdemeanors  he  deuinsd  to  participate.  And  to 
say  the  truth,  theie  was  in  his  natural  character  something 
stately,  austere,  reserved,  and  unsociable  in  converse  ion, 
which  made  his  company  unpleasant  and  disagreeable  no* 


DION.  319 

only  to  the  young  tyrant,  whose  ears  had  been  corrupted  by 
flatteries  ;  many  also  of  Dion's  own  intimate  friends,  though 
they  loved  the  integrity  and  generosity  of  his  temper,  yet 
blamed  his  manner,  and  thought  he  treated  those  with  whom 
he  had  to  do,  less  courteously  and  affably  than  became  a 
man  engaged  in  civil  business.  Of  which  Plato  also  after- 
wards wrote  to  him  ;  and,  as  it  were,  prophetically  advised 
him  carefully  to  avoid  an  arbitrary  temper,  whose  prop*1' 
help  r.ate  was  a  solitary  life.  And,  indeed,  at  this  very  time, 
though  circumstances  made  him  so  important,  and  in  the 
danger  of  the  tottering  government,  he  was  recognized  as 
the  only  or  the  ablest  support  of  it,  yet  he  well  understood 
that  he  owed  not  his  high  position  to  any  good-will  or  kind- 
ness, but  to  the  mere  necessities  of  the  usurper. 

And,  supposing  the  cause  of  this  to  be  ignorance  and 
want  of  education,  he  endeavored  to  induce  the  young  man 
into  a  course  of  liberal  studies,  and  to  give  him  some  knowl- 
edge of  moral  truths  and  reasonings,  hoping  he  might  thus 
lose  his  fear  of  virtuous  living,  and  learn  to  take  pleasure  in 
laudable  actions.  Dionysius,  in  his  own  nature,  was  not  one 
of  the  worst  kind  of  tyrants,  out  his  father,  fearing  that  if  he 
should  come  to  understand  himself  better,  and  converse  with 
wise  and  reasonable  men,  he  might  enter  into  some  design 
against  him,  and  dispossess  him  of  his  power,  kept  him 
closely  shut  up  at  home  ;  where,  for  want  of  other  company, 
and  ignorant  how  to  spend  his  time  better,  he  busied  him- 
self in  making  little  chariots,  candlesticks,  stools,  tables  and 
other  things  of  wood.  For  the  elder  Dionysius  was  so 
diffident  and  suspicious,  and  so  continually  on  his  guard 
against  all  men,  that  he  would  not  so  much  as  let  his  hair 
be  trimmed  with  any  barber's  or  hair-cutter's  instruments, 
but  made  one  of  his  artificers  singe  him  with  a  live  coal. 
Neither  were  his  brother  or  his  son  allowed  to  come  into  his 
apartment  in  the  dress  they  wore,  but  they,  as  all  others,  nrere 
stript  to  their  skins  by  some  of  the  guard,  and,  after  being 
ssen  naked,  put  on  other  clothes  before  they  were  admitted 
into  the  presence.  When  his  brother  Leptines  was  once  de- 
scribing the  situation  of  a  place,  and  took  a  javelin  from  one 
of  the  guard  to  draw  the  plan  of  it,  he  was  extremely  angry 
with  him,  and  had  the  soldier  who  gave  him  the  weapon  put 
to  death.  He  declared,  the  more  judicious  his  friends  were, 
the  more  he  suspected  them  ;  because  he  knew,  tint  were 
it  in  their  choice,  they  would  rather  be  tyrants  themselves 
than  the  subjects  of  a  tyrant.  He  sle  w  Marsyas,  on*»  of  hii 


32O  DION. 

captain.*  whom  he  had  preferred  to  a  considerable  command, 
for  dreaming  that  he  killed  him  :  withoat  some  previous  wak- 
ing thought  and  purpose  of  the  kind,  he  could  not,  he  sup 
posed,  have  had  that  fancy  in  his  sleep.  So  timorous  was  he, 
and  so  miserable  a  slave  to  his  fears,  yet  very  angry  with 
Plato,  because  he  would  not  allow  him  to  be  the  valianlest 
man  alive. 

Dion,  as  we  said  before,  seeing  the  son  thus  deformed 
and  spoilt  in  character  for  want  of  teaching,  exhorted  him  to 
study,  and  to  use  all  his  entreaties  to  persuade  Plato,  the  first 
of  philosophers,  to  visit  him  in  Sicily,  and  when  he  came,  to 
submit  himself  to  his  direction  and  advice  :  by  whose  instruc- 
tions he  might  conform  his  nature  to  the  truths  of  virtue,  and, 
living  after  the  likeness  of  the  Divine  and  glorious  Model  of 
Being,  out  of  obedience  to  whose  control  the  general  con- 
fusion is  changed  into  the  beautiful  order  of  the  universe,  so 
he  in  like  manner  might  be  the  cause  of  great  happiness  to 
himself  and  to  all  his  subjects,  who,  obliged  by  his  justice 
and  moderation,  would  then  willingly  pay  him  obedience  as 
their  father,  which  now  grudgingly,  and  upon  necessity,  they 
are  forced  to  yield  him  as  their  master.  Their  usurping 
tyrant  he  would  then  no  longer  be,  but  their  lawful  king. 
For  fear  and  force,  a  great  navy  and  standing  army  of  ten 
thousand  hired  barbarians  are  not,  as  his  father  had  said,  the 
adamantine  chains  which  secure  the  regal  power,  but  the 
love,  zeal,  and  affection  inspired  by  clemency  and  justice  ; 
which,  though  they  seem  more  pliant  than  the  stiff  and  hard 
bonds  of  severity,  are  nevertheless  the  strongest  and  most 
durable  ties  to  sustain  a  lasting  government.  Moreover,  it  is 
mean  and  dishonorable  that  a  ruler,  while  careful  to  be  splen- 
did in  his  dress,  and  luxurious  and  magnificent  in  his  habita- 
tion, should,  in  reason  and  power  of  speech,  make  no  better 
show  than  the  commonest  of  his  subjects,  nor  have  the  prince- 
ly palace  of  his  mind  adorned  according  to  his  royal  dignity, 

Dion  frequently  entertaining  the  king  upon  this  subject, 
and  as  occasion  offered,  repeating  some  of  the  philosopher'! 
sayings,  Dionysius  grew  impatiently  desirous  to  have  Plato's 
company,  and  to  hear  him  discourse.  Forthwith,  therefore, 
he  sent  letter  upon  letter  to  him  to  Athens,  to  which  Dion 
added  his  entreaties  ;  also  several  philosophers  of  the  Pythag- 
orean sect  from  Italy  sent  their  recommendations,  urging 
him  to  come  and  obtain  a  hold  upon  this  pliant,  youthful  soul, 
which  his  solid  and  weighty  reasonings  might  steady,  as  it 
were,  upon  the  seas  of  absolute  power  and  authority.  Plato, 


DION.  321 

he  tells  us  himself,  out  of  shame  more  than  any  cither  feel 
ing,  lest  it  should  seem  that  he  was  all  mere  theory,  aud  that 
of  his  own  good-will  he  would  never  venture  into  action, 
hoping  withal,  that  if  he  could  work  a  cure  upon  one  man, 
the  head  and  guide  of  the  rest,  he  might  remedy  the  distem- 
pers of  the  whole  island  of  Sicily,  yielded  to  their  requests. 

But  Dion's  enemies,  fearing  an  alteration  in  Dionysius, 
peisuaded  him  to  recall  from  banishment  Philistus,  a  man  of 
learned  education,  and  at  the  same  time  of  great  experience 
in  the  ways  of  tyrants,  and  who  might  serve  as  a  counterpoise 
to  Plato  and  his  philosophy.  For  Philistus  from  the  begin- 
ning had  been  a  great  instrument  in  establishing  the  tyranny, 
and  for  a  long  time  had  held  the  office  of  captain  of  the  cita- 
del. There  was  a  report,  that  he  had  been  intimate  with  the 
mother  of  Dionysius  the  first,  and  not  without  his  privity. 
And  when  Leptines,  having  two  daughters  by  a  married 
woman  who  he  had  debauched,  gave  one  of  them  in  marriage 
to  Philistus,  without  acquainting  Dionysius,  he,  in  great 
anger,  put  Leptines's  mistress  in  prison,  and  banished  Philis- 
tus from  Sicily.  Whereupon,  he  fled  to  some  of  his  friends  on 
the  Adriatic  coast,  in  which  retirement  and  leisure  it  is  prob- 
able he  wrote  the  greatest  part  of  his  history  ;  for  he  re- 
turned not  into  his  country  during  the  reign  of  that  Diony- 
sius. 

But  after  his  death,  as  is  just  related,  Dion's  enemies 
occasioned  him  to  be  recalled  home,  as  fitter  for  their  purpose, 
and  a  firm  friend  to  the  arbitrary  government.  And  this, 
indeed,  immediately  upon  his  return  he  set  himself  to  main- 
tain ;  and  at  the  same  time  various  calumnies  and  accusations 
against  Dion  were  by  others  brought  to  the  king  :  as  that  he 
held  correspondence  with  Theodotes  and  Heraclides,  to  sub- 
vert the  government  ;  as,  doubtless,  it  is  likely  enough,  that 
Dion  had  entertained  hopes,  by  the  coming  of  Plato,  to  miti- 
gate the  rigid  and  despotic  severity  of  the  tyranny,  and  to 
give  Dionysius  the  character  of  a  fair  and  lawful  governor  ; 
and  had  determined,  if  he  should  continue  averse  to  that,  and 
frere  not  to  be  reclaimed,  to  depose  him,  and  restore  the 
Commonwealth  to  the  Syracusans  ;  not  that  he  approved  a 
democratic  government,  but  thought  it  altogether  preferable  to 
a  tyranny,  when  a  sound  and  good  aristocracy  could  not  be 
procured. 

This  \*  as  the  state  of  affairs  when  Plato  came  into  Sicily, 
who,  at  his  first  arrival,  was  received  with  wonderful  demon- 
stration of  kindness   and  respect.     For  one   of    the   royal 
Vol.  III.— • 


322  DION. 

chariots,  richly  ornamented,  was  in  attendance  to  recei/e  him 
when  he  came  on  shore ;  Dionysius  himself  sacrificed  to  the 
pods  in  thankful  acknowledgment  for  the  great  happinesi 
which  had  befallen  his  government.  The  citizens,  also,  began 
tc  ^ntertain  marvellous  hopes  of  a  speedy  reformation,  when 
they  observed  the  modesty  which  now  ruled  in  the  banquets, 
and  the  general  decorum  which  prevailed  in  all  the  court, 
their  tyrant  himself  also  behaving  with  gentleness  and  hu- 
manity in  all  their  matters  of  business  that  came  before  him, 
There  was  a  general  passion  for  reasoning  and  philosophy,  in- 
somuch that  the  very  palace,  it  is  reported,  was  filled  with  dust 
by  the  concourse  of  the  students  in  mathematics  who  were 
working  their  problems  there.  Some  few  days  after,  it  was 
the  time  of  one  of  the  Syracusan  sacrifices,  and  when  the 
priest,  as  he  was  wont,  prayed  for  the  long  and  safe  continu 
ance  of  the  tyranny,  Dionysius,  it  is  said,  as  he  stood  by, 
cried  out,  "  Leave  oif  praying  for  evil  upon  us."  This  sensi- 
bly vexed  Philistus  and  his  party,  who  conjectured,  that  if 
Plato,  upon  such  brief  acquaintance,  had  so  far  transformed 
and  altered  the  young  man's  mind,  longer  converse  and 
greater  intimacy  would  give  him  such  influence  and  authority, 
that  it  would  be  impossible  to  withstand  him. 

Therefore,  no  longer  privately  and  apart,  but  jointly  and 
in  public,  all  of  them,  they  began  to  slander  Dion,  noising  it 
about  that  he  had  charmed  and  bewitched  Dionysius  by  Plato's 
sophistry,  to  the  end  that  when  he  was  persuaded  voluntarily 
to  part  with  his  power,  and  lay  down  his  authority,  Dion 
might  take  it  up,  and  settle  it  upon  his  sister  Aristomache's 
children.  Others  professed  to  be  indignant  that  the  Atheni- 
ans, who  formerly  had  come  to  Sicily  with  a  great  fleet  and  a 
numerous  land-army,  and  perished  miserably  without  being 
able  to  take  the  city  of  Syracuse,  should  now,  by  means  of  one 
sophister,  overturn  the  sovereignty  of  Dionysius  ;  inveighing 
him  to  cashier  his  guard  of  ten  thousand  lances,  dismiss  a 
iiavy  of  four  hundred  galleys,  disband  an  army  of  ten  thon- 
»anc  horse  and  many  times  over  that  number  of  foot,  and  go 
?<*ek  in  the  schools  an  unknown  and  imaginary  bliss,  and 
iea/n  by  the  mathematics  how  to  be  happy  ;  while,  in  the 
mean  time,  the  substantial  enjoyments  of  absolute  power, 
richer,  and  pleasure  would  be  handed  over  to  Dion  and  his 
sister's  children. 

By  these  means,  Dion  began  to  incur  at  first  suspicion, 
and  by  degrees  more  apparent  displeasure  and  hosti'ity.  A 
letter,  also,  wa3  intercepted  and  brought  to  the  young  prince 


DION.  323 

which  Dion  had  written  to  the  Carthaginian  agents,  advisirg 
them,  that,  when  they  treated  with  Dionysius  concerning  the 
peace,  they  should  not  come  to  their  audience  without  com- 
municating with  him  :  they  would  not  fail  to  obtain  by  this 
means  all  that  they  wanted.  When  Dionysius  had  shown 
this  to  Philistus,  and  consulted  with  him,  as  Timaeus  relates, 
about  it,  he  overreached  Dion  by  a  feigned  reconciliation, 
professing,  after  some  fair  and  reasonable  expression  of  his 
feelings,  that  he  was  at  friends  with  him,  and  thus,  leading 
him  alone  to  the  sea-side,  under  the  castle  wall,  he  showed 
him  the  letter,  and  taxed  him  with  conspiring  with  the  Car- 
thaginians against  him.  And  when  Dion  essayed  to  speak  in 
his  own  defence,  Dionysius  suffered  him  not ;  but  immedi- 
ately forced  him  aboard  a  boat,  which  lay  there  for  that  pur 
pose,  and  commanded  the  sailors  to  set  him  ashore  on  the 
coast  of  Italy. 

When  this  was  publicly  known,  and  was  thought  very 
hard  usage,  there  was  much  lamentation  in  the  tyrant's  own 
household  on  account  of  the  women,  but  the  citizens  of  Syra- 
cuse encouraged  themselves,  expecting  that  for  his  sake  some 
disturbance  would  ensue  ;  which,  together  with  the  mistrust 
others  would  now  feel,  might  occasion  a  general  change  and 
revolution  in  the  state.  Dionysius  seeing  this,  took  alarm, 
and  endeavored  to  pacify  the  women  and  others  of  Dion's 
kindred  and  friends,  assuring  them  that  he  had  not  ban- 
ished, but  only  sent  him  out  of  the  way  for  a  time,  for  fear 
of  his  own  passion,  which  might  be  provoked  some  day  by 
Dion's  self-will  into  some  act  which  he  should  be  sorry  for. 
He  gave  also  two  ships  to  his  relations,  with  liberty  to  send 
into  Peloponnesus  for  him  whatever  of  his  property  or  ser- 
vants they  thought  fit. 

Dion  was  very  rich,  and  had  his  house  furnished  with 
little  less  than  royal  splendor  and  magnificence.  These 
valuables  his  friends  packed  up  and  conveyed  to  him,  besides 
many  rich  presents  which  were  sent  him  by  the  women  and 
his  adherents.  So  that,  so  far  as  wealth  and  riches  went,  he 
made  a  noble  appearance  among  the  Greeks,  and  they  might 
judge,  by  the  affluence  of  the  exile,  what  was  the  power  of 
the  tyrant. 

Dionysius  immediately  removed  Plato  into  the  castle, 
designing,  under  color  of  an  honorable  and  kind  reception,  to 
set  a  guard  upon  him,  lest  he  should  follow  Dion,  and  de- 
clare to  the  world  in  his  behalf,  how  injuriously  he  had  been 
dealt  with.  And,  moreover,  time  and  conversation  (as  wild 


324  DION. 

beasts  by  use  grow  tame  and  ti  actable)  had  brought  Diony 
sius  to  endure  Plato's  company  and  discourse,  so  that  he 
began  to  love  the  philosopher,  but  with  such  an  affection  as 
had  something  of  the  tyrant  in  it,  requiring  of  Plato  that  he 
should,  in  return  of  his  kindness,  love  him  only,  and  attend 
to  him  above  all  other  men ;  being  ready  to  permit  to  Hi 
care  the  chief  management  of  affairs,  and  even  the  govern- 
ment, too,  upon  condition  that  he  would  not  prefer  Dion's 
friendship  before  his.  This  extravagant  affection  was  a  great 
trouble  to  Plato,  for  it  was  accompanied  with  petulant  and 
jealous  humors,  like  the  fond  passions  of  those  that  are  des- 
perately in  love ;  frequently  he  was  angry  and  fell  out  with 
him,  and  presently  begged  and  entreated  to  be  friends  again. 
He  was  beyond  measure  desirous  to  be  Plato's  scholar,  and 
to  proceed  in  the  study  of  philosophy,  and  yet  he  was 
ashamed  of  it  with  those  who  spoke  against  it  and  professed 
to  think  it  would  ruin  him. 

But  a  war  about  this  time  breaking  out,  he  sent  Plato 
away,  promising  him  in  the  summer  to  recall  Dion,  though  in 
this  he  broke  his  word  at  once ;  nevertheless,  he  remitted  to 
him  his  revenues,  desiring  Plato  to  excuse  him  as  to  the  time 
appointed,  because  of  the  war,  but,  as  soon  as  he  had  settled 
a  peace,  he  would  immediately  send  for  Dion,  requiring  him 
in  the  interim  to  be  quiet,  and  not  raise  any  disturbance,  nor 
speak  ill  of  him  among  the  Grecians.  This  Plato  endeavored 
to  effect,  by  keeping  Dion  with  him  in  the  Academy,  and 
busying  him  in  philosophical  studies. 

Dion  sojourned  in  the  Upper  Town  of  Athens,  with  Cal- 
lippus,  one  of  his  acquaintance  ;  but  for  his  pleasure  he 
bought  a  seat  in  the  country,  which  afterwards,  when  he 
went  into  Sicily,  he  gave  to  Speusippus,  who  had  been  his 
most  frequent  companion  while  he  was  at  Athens,  Plato  so 
arranging  it,  with  the  hope  that  Dion's  austere  temper  might 
be  softened  by  agreeable  company,  with  an  occasional  mix- 
ture of  seasonable  mirth.  For  Speusippus  was  of  the  charac 
ter  to  afford  him  this ;  we  find  him  spoken  of  in  Timon's 
Silli,  as  "good  at  a  jest."  And  Plato  himself,  as  it  hap- 
pened, being  called  upon  to  furnish  a  chorus  of  boys,  Dion 
took  upon  him  the  ordering  and  management  of  it,  and  de- 
frayed the  whole  expense,  Plato  giving  him  this  opportunity 
to  oblige  the  Athenians,  which  was  likely  to  procure  his 
friend  more  kindness  tf  \n  himself  credit.  Dion  went  also  to 
see  several  other  cities,  visiting  the  noblest  and  most  states- 
manlike persons  in  Greece,  and  joining  in  their  recreations 


DION.  325 

and  entertainments  in  their  times  of  festival.  In  all  which, 
no  sort  of  vulgar  ignorance,  or  tyrannic  assumption,  or  luxu- 
riousness  was  remarked  in  him ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  a  great 
deal  of  temperance,  generosity,  and  courage,  and  a  well- 
becoming  taste  for  reasoning  and  philosophic  discourses. 
By  which  means  he  gained  the  love  and  admiration  of  all 
men,  and  in  many  cities  had  pulSlic  honors  decreed  him ;  the 
Lacedaemonians  making  him  a  c'.tizen  of  Sparta,  without 
regard  to  the  displeasure  of  Dionysius,  though  at  that  time 
he  was  aiding  them  in  their  wars  against  the  Thebans. 

It  is  related  that  once,  upon  invitation,  he  went  to  pay  a 
visit  to  Ptceodorus,  the  Megarian,  a  man,  it  would  seem,  oi 
wealth  and  importance  ;  and  when,  on  account  of  the  con- 
course of  people  about  his  doors,  and  the  press  of  business, 
it  was  very  troublesome  and  difficult  to  get  access  to  him, 
turning  about  to  his  friends,  who  seemed  concerned  and 
angry  at  it,  "  What  reason,"  said  he,  "  have  we  to  blame 
Ptceodorus,  when  we  ourselves  used  to  do  no  better  when  we 
were  at  Syracuse  ? " 

After  some  little  time,  Dionysius,  envying  Dion,  and  jeal- 
ous of  the  favor  and  interest  he  had  among  the  Grecians,  put 
a  stop  upon  his  incomes,  and  no  longer  sent  him  his  revenues, 
making  his  own  commissioners  trustees  of  the  estate.  But, 
endeavoring  to  obviate  the  ill-will  and  discredit  which,  upon 
Plato's  account,  might  accrue  to  him  among  the  philosophers, 
he  collected  in  his  court  many  reputed  learned  men  ;  and 
ambitiously  desiring  to  surpass  them  in  their  debates,  he  was 
forced  to  make  use,  often  incorrectly,  of  arguments  he  had 
picked  up  from  Plato.  And  now  he  wished  for  his  company 
again,  repenting  he  had  not  made  better  use  of  it  when  he 
had  it,  and  had  given  no  greater  heed  to  his  admirable  les- 
sons. Like  a  tyrant,  therefore,  inconsiderate  in  his  desires 
headstrong  and  violent  in  whatever  he  took  a  will  to,  on  * 
sudden  he  was  eagerly  set  on  the  design  of  recalling  him, 
and  left  no  stone  unturned,  but  addressed  himself  to  Archytas, 
the  Pythagorean  (his  acquaintance  and  friendly  relations  with 
whom  owed  their  origin  to  Plato),  and  persuaded  him  to 
stand  as  suretv  for  his  engagements,  and  to  request  Plato  to 
revisit  Sicily. 

Archytas,  therefore,  sent  Archedemus  and  Dionysius  some 
galleys,  with  divers  friends,  to  entreat  his  return ;  moreover,  he 
wrote  to  him  himself  expressly  and  in  plain  terms,  that  Dion 
must  never  look  for  any  favor  or  kindness,  if  Plato  would  not 
be  prevailed  with  to  come  into  Sicily  \  but  if  Plato  did  come 


326  DION. 

Dion  should  be  assured  of  whatever  he  desired.  Dion  als* 
received  letters  full  of  solicitations  from  nis  sister  and  his 
wife,  urging  him  to  beg  Plato  to  gratify  Dionysius  in  this 
request,  and  not  give  him  an  excuse  for  further  ill<loing.  So 
that,  as  Plato  says  of  himself,  the  third  time  he  set  sail  for 
the  Strait  of  Scylla, 

"  Venturing  again  Charybdis's  dangerous  gulf." 

This  arrival  brought  great  joy  to  Dionysius,  and  no  less  hopes 
to  the  Sicilians,  who  were  earnest  in  their  prayers  and  good 
wishes  that  Plato  might  get  the  better  of  Philistus,  and  phi- 
losophy triumph  over  tyranny.  Neither  was  he  unbefriended 
by  the  women,  who  studied  to  oblige  him  ;  and  he  had  with 
Dionysius  that  peculiar  credit  which  no  man  else  ever  ob- 
tained, namely,  liberty  to  come  into  his  presence  without 
being  examined  or  searched.  When  he  would  have  given 
him  a  considerable  sum  of  money,  and,  on  several  repeated 
occasions,  made  fresh  offers,  which  Plato  as  often  declined, 
Aristippus,  the  Cyrenaean,  then  present,  said  that  Dionysius 
was  very  safe  in  his  munificence,  he  gave  little  to  those  who 
were  ready  to  take  all  they  could  get,  and  a  great  deal  to 
Plato,  who  would  accept  of  nothing. 

After  the  first  compliments  of  kindness  were  over,  when 
Plato  began  to  discourse  of  Dion,  he  was  at  first  diverted  by 
excuses  for  delay,  followed  soon  after  by  complaints  and  dis- 
gusts, though  not  as  yet  observable  to  others,  Dionysius  en- 
deavoring to  conceal  them,  and,  by  other  civilities  and  honor- 
able usage,  to  draw  him  off  from  his  affection  to  Dion.  And 
for  some  time  Plato  himself  was  careful  not  to  let  any  thing 
of  this  dishonesty  and  breach  of  promise  appear,  but  bore 
with  it,  and  dissembled  his  annoyance.  While  matters  stood 
thus  between  them,  and,  as  they  thought,  they  were  unob- 
served and  undiscovered,  Helicon,  the  Cyzicenian,  one  of 
Plato's  followers,  foretold  an  eclipse  of  the  sun,  which  hap- 
pened according  to  his  prediction ;  for  which  he  was  much 
admired  by  the  tyrant,  and  rewarded  with  a  talent  of  silver  j 
\vhereupon  Aristippus,  jesting  with  som<*  others  of  the  phi- 
losophers, told  them,  he  also  could  predict  something  extraor- 
dinary j  and  on  their  entreating  him  to  declare  it,  "  I  fore- 
tell," said  he,  "  that  before  long  there  will  be  a  quarrel 
between  Dionysius  and  Plato." 

At  length,  Dionysius  made  sale  of  Dioi.  s  estate,  and  con- 
verted the  money  to  his  own  use,  and  removed  Plato  from  an 
apartment  he  had  in  the  gardens  of  the  palace  to  lodging! 


DION.  327 

among  the  guards  he  kept  in  pay,  who  from  the  first  had 
hated  Plato,  and  sought  opportunity  to  make  away  with  him, 
supposing  he  advised  Dionysius  to  lay  down  the  government 
and  disband  his  soldiers. 

When  Archytas  understood  the  danger  he  was  in,  he  im 
mediately  sent  a  galley  with  messengers  to  demand  him  o! 
Dionysius  ;  alleging  that  he  stood  engaged  for  his  safety, 
upon  the  confidence  of  which  Plato  had  come  to  Sicily.  Di 
onysius,  to  palliate  his  secret  hatred,  before  Plato  came  away, 
treated  him  with  great  entertainments  and  all  seeming  demon- 
strations of  kindness,  but  could  not  forbear  breaking  out  one 
day  into  the  expression,  "  No  doubt,  Plato,  when  you  are  at 
home  among  the  philosophers,  your  companions,  you  wiU 
complain  of  me,  and  reckon  up  a  great  many  of  my  faults." 
To  which  Plato  answered  with  a  smile,  "  The  Academy  will 
never,  I  trust,  be  at  such  a  loss  for  subjects  to  discuss  as  to 
seek  one  in  you/'  Thus,  they  say,  Plato  was  dismissed  ;  but 
his  own  writings  do  not  altogether  agree  with  this  account. 

Dion  was  angry  at  all  this,  and  not  long  after  declared 
open  enmity  to  Dionysius,  on  hearing  what  had  been  done 
with  his  wife ;  on  which  matter  Plato,  also,  had  had  some 
confidential  correspondence  with  Dionysius.  Thus  it  was. 
After  Dion's  banishment,  Dionysius,  when  he  sent  Plato 
back,  had  desired  him  to  ask  Dion  privately,  if  he  would  be 
averse  to  his  wife's  marrying  another  man.  For  there  went 
a  report,  whether  true,  or  raised  by  Dion's  enemies,  that  his 
marriage  was  not  pleasing  to  him,  and  that  he  lived  with  his 
wife  on  uneasy  terms.  When  Plato  therefore  came  to  Athens, 
and  had  mentioned  the  subject  to  Dion,  he  wrote  a  letter  to 
Dionysius,  speaking  of  other  matters  openly,  but  on  this  in 
language  expressly  designed  to  be  understood  by  him  alone, 
to  the  effect  that  he  had  talked  with  Dion  about  the  business, 
and  that  it  was  evident  he  would  highly  resent  the  affront,  if 
it  should  be  put  into  execution.  At  that  time,  therefor^ 
while  there  were  yet  great  hopes  of  an  accommodation,  he 
took  no  new  steps  with  his  sister,  suffering  her  to  live  with 
Dion's  child.  But  when  things  were  come  to  that  pass,  that 
DO  reconciliation  could  be  expected,  and  Plato,  after  his  sec- 
ond visit,  was  again  sent  away  in  displeasure,  he  then  farced 
Arete,  against  her  will,  to  marry  Timocrates,  one  of  his  favoi- 
ites  ;  in  this  action  coming  short  even  of  his  father's  justice 
and  lenity;  for  he,  when  Polyxenus,  the  husband  of  his  sis- 
ter, Theste,  became  his  enemy,  *md  fled  in  alarm  out  of  Sicily 
•ent  for  his  sister,  and  taxed  her,  that,  being  privy  to  h« 


328  DION. 

husband's  tight,  she  ha  1  not  declaiad  it  to  him.  But  th« 
lady,  confident  and  fearless,  made  him  this  reply  :  "  Do  you 
believe  me,  brother,  so  bad  a  wife,  or  so  timorous  a  woman, 
that,  having  known  my  husband's  flight,  I  would  not  have 
borne  him  company,  and  shared  his  fortunes  ?  I  knew  no'.h- 
ing  of  it ;  since  otherwise  it  had  been  my  better  lot  to  be 
called  the  wife  of  the  exile  Polyxenus,  than  the  sister  of  the 
tyrant  Dionysius."  It  is  said,  he  admired  her  free  and  ready 
answer,  as  did  the  Syracusans,  also,  her  courage  and  virtue, 
insomuch  that  she  retained  her  dignity  and  princely  retinue 
after  the  dissolution  of  the  tyranny,  and,  when  she  died,  the 
citizens,  by  public  decree,  attended  the  solemnity  of  her 
funeral.  And  the  story,  though  a  digression  from  the  present 
purpose,  was  well  worth  the  telling. 

From  this  time,  Dion  set  his  mind  upon  warlike  measures  j 
with  which  Plato,  out  of  respect  for  past  hospitalities,  and  be- 
cause of  his  age,  would  have  nothing  to  do.  But  Speusippus 
and  the  rest  of  his  friends  assisted  and  encouraged  him,  bid- 
ding him  deliver  Sicily,  which  with  lift-up  hands  implored  his 
help,  and  with  open  arms  was  ready  to  receive  him.  For 
when  Plato  was  staying  at  Syracuse,  Speusippus,  being  often- 
er  than  he  in  company  with  the  citizens,  had  more  thoroughly 
made  out  how  they  were  inclined ;  and  though  at  first  they 
had  been  on  their  guard,  suspecting  his  bold  language,  as 
though  he  had  been  set  on  by  the  tyrant  to  trepan  them,  yet 
at  length  they  trusted  him.  There  was  but  one  mind  and 
one  wish  or  prayer  among  them  all,  that  Dion  would  under- 
take the  design,  and  come,  though  without  either  navy,  men, 
horse,  or  arms  ;  that  he  would  simply  put  himself  aboard  any 
ship,  and  lend  the  Sicilians  his  person  and  name  against  Dion- 
ysius. This  information  from  Speusippus  encouraged  Dion, 
who,  concealing  his  real  purpose,  employed  his  friends  pri- 
vately to  raise  what  men  they  could  ;  and  many  statesmen  and 
philosophers  were  assisting  to  him,  as,  for  instance,  Eudemus 
the  Cyprian,  on  whose  death  Aristotle  wrote  his  Dialogue  of 
the  Soul,  and  Timonides  the  Leucadian.  They  also  engaged 
on  his  side  Miltas  the  Thessalian,  who  was  a  prophet,  and 
had  studied  in  the  Acade  ny.  But  of  all  that  were  banished 
by  Dionysius,  who  were  not  fewer  than  a  thousand,  five  and 
twent}  only  joined  in  the  ^enterprise  ;  the  rest  were  afraid, 
and  abandoned  it.  The  rendezvous  was  in  the  island  Zacyn- 
thus,  where  a  small  force  of  not  quite  eight  hundred  men 
came  together,  all  of  them,  however,  persons  already  distin- 
guished in  plenty  hard  service,  their  bodies  well 


DION.    s  329 

train  ad  and  practised,  and  their  experience  and  courage  am- 
ply sufficient  to  animate  and  embolden  to  a-tion  the  numbers 
whom  Dion  expected  to  join  him  in  S.cily. 

Yet  these  men,  when  they  first  understood  the  expedition 
was  against  Dionysius,  were  troubled  and  disheartened,  blam- 
ing Dion,  that,  hurried  on  like  a  madman  by  mere  passion 
and  despair,  he  rashly  threw  both  himself  and  them  into  cer- 
tain ruin.  Nor  were  they  less  angry  with  their  commanders 
and  muster-masters,  that  they  had  not  in  the  beginning  let 
them  know  the  design.  But  when  Dion  in  his  address  to 
them  had  set  forth  the  unsafe  and  weak  condition  of  arbitrary 
government,  and  declared  that  he  carried  them  rather  for 
commanders  than  soldiers,  the  citizens  of  Syracuse  and  the 
rest  of  the  Sicilians  having  been  long  ready  for  a  revolt,  and 
when,  after  him,  Alcimenes,  an  Achaean  of  the  highest  birth 
and  reputation,  who  accompanied  the  expedition,  harangued 
them  to  the  same  effect,  they  were  contented. 

It  was  now  the  middle  of  summer,  and  the  Etesian  winds 
blowing  steadily  on  the  seas,  the  moon  was  at  the  full,  when 
Dion  prepared  a  magnificent  sacrifice  to  Apollo,  and  with 
great  solemnity  marched  his  soldiers  to  the  temple  in  all  their 
arms  and  accoutrements.  And  after  the  sacrifice,  he  feasted 
them  all  in  the  race-course  of  the  Zacynthians,  where  he  had 
made  provision  for  their  entertainment.  And  when  here  they 
beheld  with  wonder  the  quantity  and  the  richness  of  the  gold 
and  silver  plate,  and  the  tables  laid  to  entertain  them,  all  far 
exceeding  the  fortunes  of  a  private  man,  they  concluded  with 
themselves,  that  a  man  now  past  the  prime  of  life,  who  was 
master  of  so  much  treasure,  would  not  engage  himself  in  so 
hazardous  an  enterprise  without  good  reason  of  hope,  and 
certain  and  sufficient  assurances  of  aid  from  friends  ovei 
there.  Just  after  the  libations  were  made,  and  the  accom 
panying  prayers  offered,  the  moon  was  eclipsed ;  which  was 
no  wonder  to  Dion,  who  understood  the  revolutions  ol 
eclipses,  and  the  way  in  which  the  moon  is  overshadowed  and 
the  earth  interposed  between  her  and  the  sun.  But  because  it 
was  necessary  that  the  soldiers,  who  were  surprised  ard 
troubled  at  it,  should  be  satisfied  and  encouraged,  Miltas  the ' 
diviner,  standing  up  in  the  midst  of  the  assembly,  bade  them 
be  of  good  cheer,  and  expect  all  happy  success,  for  that  the 
divine  powers  foreshowed  that  something  at  present  glorious 
and  resplendent  should  be  eclipsed  and  obscured  j  nothing 
at  this  time  being  more  splendid  than  the  sovereignty  of 
Dionysius,  their  arrival  in  Sicily  should  dim  this  glory,  and 


33O  DION. 

extinguish  this  brightness.  ThusMiltas,  in  public,  descanted 
upon  the  incident.  But  concerning  a  swarm  of  bees  which 
settled  on  the  poop  of  Dion's  ship,  he  privately  told  him  and 
his  friends,  that  he  feared  the  great  actions  they  were  like  to 
perform,  though  for  a  time  they  should  thrive  and  flourish, 
would  be  of  short  continuance,  and  soon  suffer  a  decay.  It 
is  reported,  also,  that  many  prodigies  happened  to  Dionysius 
at  that  time.  An  eagle,  snatching  a  javelin  from  one  of  the 
guard,  carried  it  aloft,  and  from  thence  let  it  fall  into  the  sea. 
The  water  of  the  sea  that  washed  the  castle  walls  was  for  a 
whole  day  sweet  and  potable,  as  many  that  tasted  it  expe- 
rienced. Pigs  were  farrowed  perfect  in  all  their  other  parts, 
but  without  ears.  This  the  diviners  declared  to  portend 
revolt  and  rebellion,  for  that  the  subjects  would  no  longer  give 
ear  to  the  commands  of  their  superiors.  They  expounded 
the  sweetness  of  the  water  to  signify  to  the  Syracusans  a 
change  from  hard  and  grievous  times  into  easier  and  more 
happy  circumstances.  The  eagle  being  the  bird  of  Jupiter, 
and  the  spear  an  emblem  of  power  and  command,  this  prod 
igy  was  to  denote  that  the  chief  of  the  gods  designed  the 
end  and  dissolution  of  the  present  government.  These  things 
Theopompus  relates  in  his  history. 

Two  ships  of  burden  carried  all  Dion's  men  ;  a  third  ves- 
sel, of  no  great  size,  and  two  galleys  of  thirty  oars  attended 
them.  In  addition  to  his  soldiers'  own  arms,  he  carried  two 
thousand  shields,  a  very  great  number  of  darts  and  lances, 
and  abundant  stores  of  all  manner  of  provisions,  that  there 
might  be  no  want  of  any  thing  in  their  voyage  ;  their  purpose 
being  to  keep  out  at  sea  during  the  whole  voyage,  and  use 
the  winds,  since  all  the  land  was  hostile  to  them,  and  Philis- 
tus,  they  had  been  told,  was  in  lapygia  with  a  fleet,  looking 
out  for  them.  Twelve  days  they  sailed  with  a  fresh  and  gen- 
tle breeze ;  on  the  thirteenth,  they  made  Pachynus,  the  Sicil- 
ian cape.  There  Protus,  the  chief  pilot,  advised  them  to 
land  at  once  and  without  delay,  for  if  they  were  forced  again 
from  the  shore,  and  did  not  take  advantage  of  the  headland, 
they  might  ride  out  at  sea  many  nights  and  days,  waiting  foi 
a  southerly  wind  in  the  sjmmer  season.  But  Dion,  fearing  a 
descent  toe  near  his  enemies,  and  desirous  to  begin  at  a 
greater  distance,  and  further  on  in  the  country,  sailed  on  past 
Pachynus.  They  had  not  gone  far,  before  stress  of  weather, 
the  wind  blowing  hard  at  north,  drove  the  fleet  from  the 
coast  and  it  being  now  about  the  time  that  Arcturus  rises,  a 
riolent  storm  of  wind  and  rain  came  on,  with  tliundor  and 


DION.  331 


lightning  ;  the  mariners  were  at  their  aits'  end,  and  ignorant 
what  course  they  ran,  until  on  a  sudden  they  found  they  were 
driving  with  the  sea  on  Cercina,  the  island  on  the  coast  of 
Africa,  just  where  it  is  most  craggy  and  dangerous  to  run 
upon.  Upon  the  cliffs  there  thsy  escaped  narrowly  of  being 
forced  and  staved  to  pieces ;  but,  laboring  hard  at  their  oars 
with  much  difficulty  they  kept  clear  until  the  storm  ceased. 
Then,  lighting  by  chance  upon  a  vessel,  they  understood  they 
were  upon  the  Heads,  as  it  is  called,  of  the  Great  Syrtis  ;  and 
wher  they  were  now  again  disheartened  by  a  sudden  calnii 
and  beating  to  and  fro  without  making  any  way,  a  soft  air  be- 
gan to  blow  from  the  land,  when  they  expected  any  thing 
rather  than  wind  from  the  south,  and  scarce  believed  the  happy 
change  of  their  fortune.  The  gale  gradually  increasing,  and 
beginning  to  blow  fresh,  they  clapped  on  all  their  sails,  and, 
praying  to  the  gods,  put  out  again  into  the  open  seas,  steering 
right  from  Africa  for  Sicily.  And,  running  steady  before  the 
wind,  the  fifth  day  they  arrived  at  Minoa,  a  little  town  of 
Sicily,  in  the  dominion  of  the  Carthaginians,  of  which  Synalus, 
an  acquaintance  and  friend  of  Dion's,  happened  at  that  time 
to  be  governor  ;  who,  not  knowing  it  was  Dion  and  his  fleet, 
endeavored  to  hinder  his  men  from  landing  ;  but  they  rushed 
on  shore  with  their  swords  in  their  hands,  not  slaying  any  of 
their  opponents  (for  this  Dion  had  forbidden,  because  of  his 
friendship  with  the  Carthaginians),  but  forced  them  to  retreat, 
and,  following  close,  pressed  in  a  body  with  them  into  the 
place,  and  took  it.  As  soon  as  the  two  commanders  met, 
they  mutually  saluted  each  other  ;  Dion  delivered  up  the 
place  again  to  Synalus,  without  the  least  damage  done  to  any 
one  therein,  and  Synalus  quartered  and  entertained  the  sol- 
diers, and  supplied  Dion  with  what  he  warned. 

They  were  most  of  all  encouraged  by  the  happy  accident 
oi  Dionysius's  absence  at  this  nick  of  time;  for  it  appeared 
that  he  was  lately  gone  with  eighty  sail  of  ships  to  Italy. 
Therefore,  when  Dion  was  desirous  that  the  soldiers  should 
refresh  themselves  there,  after  their  tedious  and  troublesome 
voyage,  they  would  not  be  prevailed  with,  but  earnest  to  make 
the  best  use  of  that  opportunity,  they  urged  Dion  to  lead 
them  straight  on  to  Syracuse.  Leaving,  therefore,  their  bag- 
gage, and  the  arms  they  did  not  use,  Dion  desired  Synalus  to 
convey  them  t3  him  as  he  had  occasion,  and  marched  directly 
to  Syracuse. 

The  first  that  came  ir  to  him  upon  his  march  were  two 
hundred  horse  of  the  Agrigentines  who  were  settled  near 


332  DION. 

Ecnomam,  and,  after  them,  the  Geloans  But  thi  news  soon 
flying  to  Syracuse,  Timocrates,  who  had  married  Dion's  wife, 
the  sister  of  Dionysius,  and  was  the  principal  man  among  his 
friends  now  remaining  in  the  city,  immediately  desp  itched  a 
courier  to  Dionysius,  with  letters  announcing  Dion's  arrival ; 
while  he  himself  took  all  possible  care  to  prevent  any  stir  or 
tumult  in  the  city,  where  all  were  in  great  excitement,  but  as 
yet  continued  quiet,  fearing  to  give  too  much  credit  to  what 
was  reported.  A  very  strange  accident  happened  to  the  mes- 
senger who  was  sent  with  the  letters ;  for  being  arrived  in 
Italy,  as  he  travelled  through  the  land  of  Rhegium,  hastening 
to  Dionysius  at  Caulonia,  he  met  one  of  his  acquaintance, 
who  was  carrying  home  part  of  a  sacrifice.  He  accepted  a 
piece  of  the  flesh,  which  his  friend  offered  him,  and  proceeded 
on  his  journey  with  all  speed  ;  having  travelled  a  good  part 
of  the  night,  and  being,  through  weariness,  forced  to  take  a 
little  rest,  he  laid  himself  down  in  the  next  convenient  place 
he  came  to,  which  was  in  a  wood  near  the  road.  A  wolf, 
scenting  the  flesh,  came  and  seized  it  as  it  lay  fastened  to  the 
letter-bag,  and  with  the  flesh  carried  away  the  bag  also,  in 
which  were  the  letters  to  Dionysius.  The  man,  awaking  and 
missing  his  bag,  sought  for  it  up  and  down  a  great  while,  and, 
not  finding  it,  resolved  not  to  go  to  the  king  without  his  let- 
ters, but  to  conceal  himself,  and  keep  out  of  the  way. 

Dionysius,  therefore,  came  to  hear  of  the  war  in  Sicily 
from  other  hands,  and  that  a  good  while  after.  In  the  mean 
time,  as  Dion  proceeded  in  his  march,  the  Camarineans  joined 
his  forces,  and  the  country  people  in  the  territory  of  Syracuse 
lose  and  joined  him  in  a  large  body.  The  Leontines  and 
Campanians,  who,  with  Timocrates,  guarded  the  Epipolae,  re- 
ceiving a  false  alarm  which  was  spread  on  purpose  by  Dion, 
as  if  he  intended  to  attack  their  cities  first,  left  Timocrates, 
and  hastened  off  to  carry  succor  to  their  own  homes.  News 
of  which  being  brought  to  D'on,  where  he  lay  near  Macrae, 
he  raised  his  camp  by  night,  and  came  to  the  river  Anap  as, 
which  is  distant  from  the  city  about  ten  furlongs;  there  he 
made  a  halt,  and  sacrificed  by  the  river,  offering  vows  to  the 
rising  sun.  The  soothsayers  declared  that  the  gods  promised 
him  victory ;  and  they  that  were  present,  seeing  him  assisting 
at  the  sacrifice  with  a  garland  on  his  head,  one  and  all  crowned 
themselves  with  garlands.  There  weie  about  five  thousand 
that  had  jo  ned  his  forces  in  their  march ;  who,  though  but 
ill-provided,  with  such  weapons  as  came  next  to  hand,  madd 
up  by  zeal  and  courage  for  the  want  of  better  arms ;  and 


DION.  333 

when  once  they  were  told  to  advance  as  if  D  on  were  already 
conqueror,  they  ran  forward  with  shouts  and  acclamations, 
encouraging  each  other  with  the  hopes  of  liberty. 

The  most  considerable  men  and  better  sort  of  the  citizens 
of  Syracuse,  clad  all  in  white,  met  him  at  the  gates.  The 
populace  set  upon  all  that  were  of  Dionysius's  party,  and 
piincipally  searched  for  those  they  called  setters  or  informers, 
a  number  of  wicked  and  hateful  wretches,  who  made  it  their 
business  to  go  up  and  down  the  city,  thrusting  themselves 
into  all  companies,  they  that  might  inform  Dionysius  what 
men  said,  and  how  they  stood  affected.  These  were  the  first 
that  suffered,  being  beaten  to  death  by  the  crowd. 

Timocrates,  not  being  able  to  force  his  way  to  the  garrison 
that  kept  the  castle,  took  horse,  and  fled  out  of  the  city,  fill- 
ing all  the  places  where  he  came  with  fear  and  confusion, 
magnifying  the  amount  of  Dion's  forces,  that  he  might  not 
be  supposed  to  have  deserted  his  charge  without  good  reason 
for  it.  By  this  time,  Dion  was  come  up,  and  appeared  in 
the  sight  of  the  people  ;  he  marched  first  in  a  rich  suit  of 
arms,  and  by  him  on  one  hand  his  brother,  Megacles,  on  the 
other,  Callippus  the  Athenian,  crowned  with  garlands.  Of 
the  foreign  soldiers,  a  hundred  followed  as  his  guard,  and 
their  several  officers  led  the  rest  in  good  order ;  the  Syracu- 
sans  looking  on  and  welcoming  them,  as  if  they  believed  the 
whole  to  be  a  sacred  and  religious  procession,  to  celebrate  the 
solemn  entrance,  after  an  absence  of  forty-eight  years,  of  lib- 
erty and  popular  government. 

Dion  entered  by  the  Menitid  gate,  and,  having  by  sound 
of  trumpet  quieted  the  noise  of  the  people,  he  caused  procla- 
mation to  be  made,  that  Dion  and  Megacles,  who  were  come 
to  overthrow  the  tyrannical  government,  did  declare  the  Syra- 
cusans  and  all  other  Sicilians  to  be  free  from  the  tyrant.  But, 
being  desirous  to  harangue  the  people  himself,  he  went  up 
through  the  Achradina.  The  citizens  on  each  side  the  way 
brought  victims  for  sacrifice,  set  out  their  tables  and  goblets, 
and  as  he  passed  by  each  door  threw  flowers  and  ornaments 
upon  him,  with  vows  and  acclamations,  honoring  him  as  a 
god.  There  was  under  the  castle  and  the  Pentapyla  a  lofty 
and  conspicuous  sun-dial,  which  Dionysius  had  set  up.  Get- 
ting up  upon  the  top  of  that,  he  made  an  oration  to  the  peo 
pie,  calling  upon  them  to  maintain  and  defend  their  liberty , 
who,  with  great  expressions  of  joy  and  acknowledgment, 
created  Dion  and  Megacles  generals,  with  plenary  powers 
joining  in  commission  with  ;hem,  at  tleir  desire  and  entreaty 


334  DION. 

twenty  colleagues,  of  whom  half  were  of  those  that  had  r* 
turned  with  them  out  of  banishment.  It  seemed  also  to  the 
diviners  a  most  happy  omen,  that  Dion,  when  he  made  hii 
address  to  the  people,  had  under  his  feet  the  stately  monu- 
ment which  Dionysius  had  been  at  such  pains  to  erect ;  but 
because  it  was  a  sun-dial  on  which  he  stood  when  he  was 
made  general,  they  expressed  some  fears  that  the  great 
actions  he  had  performed  might  be  subject  to  change,  and 
admit  some  rapid  turn  and  declination  of  fortune. 

After  this,  Dion,  taking  the  Epipolae,  released  the  citizens 
who  were  imprisoned  there,  and  then  raised  a  wall  to  invest 
the  castle.  Seven  days  after,  Dionysius  arrived  by  sea,  and  got 
into  the  citadel,  and  about  the  same  time  came  carriages 
bringing  the  arms  and  ammunition  which  Dion  had  left  with 
Synalus.  These  he  distributed  among  the  citizens  ;  and  the 
rest  that  wanted  furnished  themselves  as  well  as  they  could, 
and  put  themselves  in  the  condition  of  zealous  and  serviceable 
men  at  arms. 

Dionysius  sent  agents,  at  first  privately,  to  Dion,  to  try 
what  terms  they  could  make  with  him.  But  he  declaring  that 
any  overtures  they  had  to  make  must  be  made  in  public  to 
the  Syracusans  as  a  free  people,  envoys  now  went  and  came 
between  the  tyrant  and  the  people,  with  fair  proposals,  and 
assurances  that  they  should  have  abatements  of  their  tributes 
and  taxes,  and  freedom  from  the  burdens  of  military  expedi- 
tions, all  which  should  be  made  according  to  their  own  appro- 
bation and  consent  with  him.  The  Syracusans  laughed  at 
these  offers,  and  Dion  returned  answer  to  the  envoys,  that 
Dionysius  must  not  think  to  treat  with  them  upon  any  other 
terms  but  resigning  the  government;  which  if  he  would  actu- 
ally do,  he  would  not  forget  how  nearly  he  was  relattc  to  him, 
or  be  wanting  to  assist  him  in  procuring  oblivion  for  the  past, 
and  whatever  else  was  reasonable  and  just.  Dionysius  seemeo 
to  consent  to  this,  and  sent  his  agents  again,  d'esiring  sorm 
of  tne  Syracusans  to  come  into  the  citadel  and  discuss  with 
him  in  person  the  terms  to  which  on  each  side  they  might  be 
willing,  pfter  fair  debate,  to  consent.  There  were,  therefore, 
some  deputed,  such  as  Dion  approved  of ;  and  the  general 
rumor  from  the  castle  was,  that  Dionysius  would  voluntarily 
resign  his  authority,  and  rather  do  it  himself  as  his  own  good 
deed,  than  let  it  be  the  act  of  Dion.  But  this  profession  was 
a  mere  trick  to  amuse  the  Syracusans.  For  he  put  the  dep- 
uties that  were  sent  to  him  in  custody,  and  by  break  of  day 
having  first,  to  encourage  his  men,  made  them  drink  plentiful!] 


DION.  335 

of  raw  wine,  he  sent  the  garrison  of  mercenaries  out  to  make 
a  sudden  sally  against  Dion's  works.  The  attack  was  quue 
unexpected,  and  the  barbarians  set  to  work  boldly  with  loud 
cries  to  pull  down  the  cross-wall,  and  assailed  the  Syracusans 
so  furiously  that  they  were  not  able  to  maintain  their  post. 
Only  a  party  of  Dion's  hired  soldiers,  on  first  taking  the 
alarm,  advanced  to  the  rescue;  neither  did  they  at  first  know 
what  to  do,  or  how  to  employ  the  aid  they  brought,  not  being 
able  to  hear  the  commands  of  their  officers,  amidst  the  noise 
and  confusion  of  the  Syracusans,  who  fled  from  the  enemy 
and  ran  in  among  them,  breaking  through  their  ranks,  until 
Dion,  seeing  none  of  his  orders  could  be  heard,  resolved  to 
let  them  see  by  example  what  they  ought  to  do,  and  charged 
into  the  thickest  of  the  enemy.  The  fight  about  him  was 
fierce  and  bloody,  he  being  as  well  known  by  the  enemy  as 
by  his  own  party,  and  all  running  with  loud  cries  to  the 
quarter  where  he  fought.  Though  his  time  of  life  was  no 
longer  that  of  the  bodily  strength  and  agility  for  such  a  com- 
bat, still  his  determination  and  courage  were  sufficient  to 
maintain  him  against  all  that  attacked  him  ;  but,  while  bravely 
driving  them  back,  he  was  wounded  in  the  hand  with  a  lance, 
his  body  armor  also  had  been  much  battered,  and  was  scarcely 
any  longer  serviceable  to  protect  him,  either  against  missiles 
or  blows  hand-to-hand.  Many  spears  and  javelins  had  passed 
into  it  through  the  shield,  and,  on  these  being  broken  back, 
he  fell  to  the  ground,  but  was  immediately  rescued,  and 
carried  off  by  his  soldiers.  The  command-in-chief  he  left  to 
Timonides,  and,  mounting  a  horse,  rode  about  the  city,  rally- 
ing the  Syracusans  that  fled ;  and,  ordering  up  a  detachment 
of  the  foreign  soldiers  out  of  Achradina,  where  they  were 
posted  on  guard,  he  brought  them  as  a  fresh  reserve,  eager 
for  battle,  upon  the  tired  and  failing  enemy,  who  were  already 
well  inclined  to  give  up  their  design.  For  having  hopes  at 
Ihei;  first  sally  to  retake  the  whole  city,  when  beyond  their 
expectation  they  found  themselves  engaged  with  bold  and 
practiced  fighters,  they  fell  back  towards  the  castle.  As 
soon  as  they  gave  ground,  the  Greek  soldiers  pressed  the 
harder  upon  them,  till  they  turned  and  fled  within  the  walls. 
There  were  lost  in  this  action  seventy-four  of  Dion's  men, 
and  a  very  gieat  number  of  the  enemy.  This  being  a  signal 
victory,  and  principally  obtained  by  the  valor  of  the  foreign 
soldiers,  the  Syracusans  rewarded  them  in  honor  of  it  with  a 
hundred  rninae,  and  the  soldiers  on  their  part  presented  Dior 
with  a  crown  of  gold. 


336  DION. 

Soon  after,  there  cair.e  heralds  from  Dionysius,  bringing 
Dion  letters  from  the  wompn  of  his  family,  and  one  addressed 
oUside,  "  To  his  father,  from  Hipparinus  ; "  this  was  the 
name  of  Dion's  son,  though  Timxus  says,  he  was,  from  his 
mother  Arete's  name,  called  Aretaeus ;  but  I  think  credit  is 
rather  to  be  given  to  Timonkles's  report,  who  was  his  father's 
fellow-soldier  and  confidant.  The  rest  of  the  letters  were 
lead  publicly,  containing  many  solicitations  and  humble  re- 
quests of  the  women ;  that  professing  to  be  from  his  son,  the 
heralds  would  not  have  them  open  publicly,  but  Dion,  putting 
force  upon  them,  broke  the  seal.  It  was  from  Dionysius, 
written  in  the  terms  of  it  to  Dion,  but  in  effect  to  the  Syra- 
cusans,  and  so  worded  that,  under  a  plausible  justification  of 
himself  and  entreaty  to  him,  means  were  taken  for  rendering 
him  suspected  by  the  people.  It  reminded  him  of  the  good 
service  he  had  formerly  done  the  usurping  government,  it 
added  threats  to  his  dearest  relations,  his  sister,  son,  and  wifex 
if  he  did  not  comply  with  the  contents,  also  passionate  demands 
mingled  with  lamentations,  and,  most  to  the  purpose  of  all, 
urgent  recommendations  to  him  not  to  destroy  the  government, 
and  put  the  power  into  the  hands  of  men  who  always  hated 
him,  and  would  never  forget  their  old  piques  and  quarrels ; 
let  him  take  the  sovereignty  himself,  and  so  secure  the  safety 
of  his  family  and  his  friends. 

When  this  letter  was  read,  the  Syracusans  were  not,  as 
they  should  have  been,  transported  with  admiration  at  the 
immovable  constancy  and  magnanimity  of  Dion,  who  withstood 
all  his  dearest  interests  to  be  true  to  virtue  and  justice,  but, 
on  the  contrary,  they  saw  in  this  their  reason  for  fearing  and 
suspecting  that  he  lay  under  an  invincible  necessity  to  be 
favorable  to  Dionysius  ;  and  they  began,  therefore,  to  look  out 
for  other  leaders,  and  the  rather,  because  to  their  great  joy 
they  received  the  news  that  Heraclides  was  on  his  way.  This 
Heraclides  was  one  of  those  whom  Dionysius  had  banished,  a 
very  good  soldier,  and  well  known  for  the  commands  he  had 
formerly  had  under  the  tyrant ;  yet  a  man  of  no  constant 
purpose,  of  a  fickle  temper,  and  least  of  all  to  be  relied  upon 
when  he  had  to  act  with  a  colleague  in  any  honorable  com* 
mand.  He  had  had 'a  difference  formerly  with  Dion  in  Pel 
oponnesus,  and  had  resolved,  upon  his  own  means,  with  what 
ships  and  soldiers  he  had,  to  make  an  attack  upon  Dionysius. 
When  he  arrived  at  Syracuse,  with  seven  galleys  and  three 
small  vessels,  he  found  Dionysius  already  close  besieged,  and 
the  Syracusans  high  and  proud  of  their  victories.  Forthwith 


DION.  337 

therefore,  he  endeavored  by  all  ways  to  make  himself  popular  j 
and,  indeed,  he  had  in  him  naturally  something  that  was  very 
insinuating  and  taking  with  a  populace  that  loves  to  be  court- 
ed. He  gained  his  end,  also,  the  easier,  and  drew  the  people 
over  to  his  side,  because  of  the  dislike  they  had  taken  to 
Eion's  grave  and  stately  manner,  which  they  thought  over- 
beai  Ing  and  assuming  ;  their  successes  having  made  them  so 
careless  and  confident,  that  they  expected  popular  arts  and 
8  \tteries  from  their  leaders  before  they  had  in  reality  secured 
i  f  opular  government. 

Getting,  therefore,  together  in  an  irregular  assembly,  they 
chose  Heraclides  their  admiral ;  but  when  Dion  came  forward, 
and  told  them,  that  conferring  this  trust  upon  Heraclides  was 
in  effect  to  withdraw  that  which  they  had  granted  him,  for  he 
was  no  longer  their  generalissimo  if  another  had  the  command 
of  the  navy,  they  repealed  their  order,  and,  though  much 
against  their  wills,  cancelled  the  new  appointment.  When 
this  business  was  over,  Dion  invited  Heraclides  to  his  house, 
and  pointed  out  to  him,  in  gentle  terms,  that  he  had  not  acted 
wisely  or  well  to  quarrel  with  him  upon  a  punctilio  of  honor, 
at  a  time  when  the  least  false  step  might  be  the  ruin  of  all ; 
and  then,  calling  a  fresh  assembly  of  the  people,  he  there 
named  Heraclides  admiral,  and  prevailed  with  the  citizens  to 
allow  him  a  life-guard,  as  he  himself  had. 

Heraclides  openly  professed  the  highest  respect  for  Dion, 
and  made  him  great  acknowledgments  for  this  favor,  attend- 
ing him  with  all  deference,  as  ready  to  receive  his  commands ; 
but  underhand  he  kept  up  his  dealings  with  the  populace  and 
the  unrulier  citizens,  unsettling  their  minds  and  disturbing 
them  with  his  complaints,  and  putting  Dion  into  the  utmost 
perpl  uity  and  disquiet.  For  if  he  advised  to  give  Dionysius 
leave  to  quit  the  castle,  he  would  be  exposed  to  the  imputation 
df  sparing  and  protecting  him ;  if,  to  avoid  giving  offence  or 
suspicion,  he  simply  continued  the  siege,  they  would  say  he 
protracted  the  war,'to  keep  his  office  of  general  the  longer, 
and  overawe  the  citizens. 

There  was  one  Sosis,  notorious  in  the  city  for  his  bad 

ctmduct  and  his  impudence,  yet  a  favorite  with  the  people, 

for  the  very  reason  that  they  liked  to  see  it  made  a  part  of 

popular  privileges  to  carry  free  speech  to  this  excess  of  license. 

This  man,  out  of  a  design  against  Dion,  stood  up  one  day  in 

an  assembly,  and,  havir^  sufficiently  railed  at  the  citizens  as 

t  set  of  fools,  that  could  not  see  h  >w  they  had  made  an  ex* 

kange  of  a  dissolute  and  drunken  for  a  sober  and  watchful 

VOL,  III.— 22 


338  DION. 

despotism,  and  thus  having  public!}  declared  himself  Dion'i 
enemy,  took  his  leave.  The  next  day  he  was  seen  running 
through  the  streets,  as  if  he  fled  from  some  that  pursued  him, 
almost  naked,  wounded  in  the  head,  and  bloody  all  over.  In 
this  condition,  getting  people  about  him  in  the'  market-place, 
he  told  them  that  he  had  been  assaulted  by  Dion's  men  ;  and, 
to  confirm  what  he  said,  showed  them  the  wounds  he  had  re- 
ceived  in  his  head.  And  a  good  many  took  his  part,  exclaim- 
ing loudly  against  Dion  for  his  cruel  and  tyrannical  conduct, 
stopping  the  mouths  of  the  people  by  bloodshed  and  peril  of 
life.  Just  as  an  assembly  was  gathering  in  this  unsettled  and 
tumultuous  state  of  mind,  Dion  came  before  them,  and  made 
it  appear  how  this  Sosis  was  brother  to  one  of  Dionysms'a 
guard,  and  that  he  was  set  on  by  him  to  embroil  the  city-ill 
tumult  and  confusion  ;  Dionysius  having  now  no  way  left  for 
his  security  but  to  make  his  advantage  of  their  dissensions 
and  distractions.  The  surgeons,  also,  having  searched  the 
wound,  found  it  was  rathei  razed  than  cut  with  a  downright 
blow ;  for  the  wounds  made  with  a  sword  are,  from  their  mere 
weight,  most  commonly  deepest  in  the  middle,  but  this  was 
very  slight,  and  all  along  of  an  equal  depth  ;  and  it  was  not 
one  continued  wound,  as  if  cut  at  once,  but  several  incisions, 
in  all  probability  made  at  several  times,  as  he  was  able  to 
endure  the  pain.  There  were  credible  persons,  also,  who 
brought  a  razor,  and  showed  it  in  the  assembly,  stating  that 
they  met  Sosis,  running  in  the  street,  all  bloody,  who  told 
them  that  he  was  flying  from  Dion's  soldiers,  who  had  just 
attacked  and  wounded  him  ;  they  ran  at  once  to  look  after 
them,  and  met  no  one,  but  spied  this  razor  lying  under  a  hol- 
low stone  near  the  place  from  which  they  observed  he  came. 

Sosis  was  now  likely  to  come  by  the  worst  of  it.  But, 
when  to  back  all  this,  his  own  servants  came  in,  and  gave 
evidence  that  he  had  left  his  house  alor.e  before  break  of  day, 
with  the  razor  in  his  hand,  Dion's  accusers  withdrew  them 
iclve?,  and  the  people  by  a  general  vote  condemned  Sosis  to 
die,  being  once  again  well  satisfied  with  Dion  and  his  proceed 
ings. 

Yet  they  were  still  as  jealous  as  before  of  his  soldiers,  and 
the  rather,  because  the  war  was  now  carried  on  principally  by 
sea  ;  Philistus  being  come  from  lapygia  with  a  great  fleet  to 
Dicnysius's  assistance.  They  supposed,  therefore,  that  there 
would  be  no  longer  need  of  the  soldiers,  who  were  all  lands- 
men and  armed  accordingly  :  taese  were  rather,  indeed,  they 
thought,  in  a  condition  to  be  protected  by  themselves,  who 


DION.  339 

were  seamen,  and  had  their  power  in  their  shipp  ing.  1  heii 
good  opinion  of  themselves  was  also  much  enhanced  by  an 
advantage  they  got  in  an  engagement  Ly  sea,  in  which  they 
took  Philistus  prisoner,  and  used  h'm  in  a  barbarous  and  cruel 
manner.  Ephorus  relates  that  when  he  saw  his  ship  was 
taken,  he  slew  himself.  But  Timonides,  who  was  with  Dion 
trom  the  very  first,  and  was  present  at  all  the  events  as  they 
occurred,  writing  to  Speusippus  the  philosopher,  relates  the 
itory  thus  :  that  Philistus's  galley  running  aground,  he  was 
taken  prisoner  alive,  and  first  disarmed,  then  stripped  of  his 
corslet,  and  exposed  naked,  being  now  an  old  man,  to  even* 
kind  of  contumely ;  after  which  they  cut  off  his  head,  and 
gave  his  body  to  the  boys  of  the  town,  bidding  them  drag  it 
through  the  Achradina,  and  then  throw  it  into  the  Quarries. 
Timaeus,  to  increase  the  mockery,  adds  further,  that  the  boys 
tied  him  by  his  lame  leg,  and  so  drew  him  through  the  streets, 
while  the  Syracusans  stood  by  laughing  and  jesting  at  the 
sight  of  that  very  man  thus  tied  and  dragged  about  by  the  leg, 
who  had  told  Dionysius,  that,  so  far  from  flying  on  horseback 
from  Syracuse,  he  ought  to  wait  till  he  should  be  dragged  out 
by  the  heels.  Philistus,  however,  has  stated,  that  this  was 
said  to  Dionysius  by  another,  and  not  by  himself. 

Timaeus  avails  himself  of  this  advantage,  which  Philistus 
truly  enough  affords  against  himself  in  his  zealous  and  con- 
stant adherence  to  the  tyranny,  to  vent  his  own  spleen  and 
malice  against  him.  They,-  indeed,  who  were  injured  by  him 
at  the  time,  are  perhaps  excusable,  if  they  carried  their  resent- 
ment to  the  length  of  indignities  to  his  dead  body ;  but  they 
who  write  history  afterwards,  and  were  noways  wronged  by 
him  in  his  lifetime,  and  have  received  assistance  frori  his  writ- 
ings, in  honor  should  not  with  opprobrious  and  scunilous 
language  upbraid  him  for  those  misfortunes  which  may  veil 
enough  befall  even  the  best  of  men.  On  the  other  side, 
Ephorus  is  as  much  out  of  the  way  in  his  encomiums.  For, 
however  ingenious  he  is  in  supplying  unjust  acts  and  wicked 
conduct  with  fair  and  worthy  motives,  and  in  selecting  decoroui 
and  honorable  terms,  y2t  when  he  does  his  best,  he  does  not 
himself  stand  clear  of  the  charge  of  being  the  greatest  lover 
»f  tyrants,  and  the  fondest  admirer  of  luxury  and  power  and 
rich  estates  and  alliances  of  marriage  with  absolute  princes. 
He  that  neither  praises  Philistus  for  his  conduct,  nor  insults 
over  his  misfortunes,  seems  to  me  to  take  the  fittest  course. 

After  Philistus's  death,  Dionysius  sent  to  Dion,  offering 
to  surrender  the  castle,  all  tLe  arms,  provisions,  and  garrison 


340  DION. 

soldiers,  with  full  pay  for  them  for  five  months,  demanding  in 
return  that  he  might  have  safe  conduct  to  go  unmolested  into 
Italy,  and  there  to  continue,  and  also  t)  enjoy  the  revenues  of 
Gyarta,  i  large  and  fruitful  territory  Delonging  to  Syracuse, 
reaching  from  the  sea-side  to  the  middle  of  the  country. 
Dion  rejected  these  proposals,  and  referred  him  to  the  Syia- 
cusat.s.  They,  hoping  in  a  short  time  to  take  Dionysius  alivet 
dismissed  his  ambassadors  summarily.  But  he,  leavirg  his 
eldest  son,  Apollocrates,  to  defend  the  castle,  and  putting  on 
board  his  ships  the  persons  and  the  property  that  he  set  most 
value  upon,  took  the  opportunity  of  a  fair  wind,  a.ad  made  his 
escape,  undiscovered  by  the  admiral  Heraclides  and  his  fleet, 

The  citizens  loudly  exclaimed  against  Heraclides  for  this 
neglect ;  but  he  got  one  of  their  public  speakers,  Hippo  by 
name,  to  go  among  them,  and  make  proposals  to  the  assembly 
for  a  redivision  of  lands,  alleging  that  the  first  beginning  of 
liberty  was  equality,  and  that  poverty  and  slavery  were  insep- 
arable companions.  In  support  of  this,  Heraclides  spoke, 
and  used  the  faction  in  favor  of  it  to  overpower  Dion,  who 
opposed  it ;  and  in  fine,  he  persuaded  the  people  to  ratify  it 
by  their  vote,  and  further  to  decree,  that  the  foreign  soldiers 
should  receive  no  pay,  and  that  they  would  elect  new  com- 
manders, and  so  be  rid  of  Dion's  oppression.  The  people, 
attempting,  as  it  were,  after  their  long  sickness  of  despotism, 
all  at  once  to  stand  on  their  legs,  and  to  do  the  part,  for 
which  they  were  yet  unfit,  of  freemen,  stumbled  in  all  their 
actions ;  and  yet  hated  Dion,  who,  like  a  good  physician,  en- 
deavored to  keep  the  city  to  a  strict  and  temperate  regimen. 

When  they  met  in  the  assembly  to  choose  their  command- 
ers, about  the  middle  of  summer,  unusual  and  terrible  thun- 
ders, with  other  inauspicious  appearances,  for  fifteen  days 
together,  dispersed  the  people,  deterring  them,  on  grounds 
of  religious  fear,  from  creating  new  generals.  But,  at  last, 
fhs  popular  leaders,  having  found  a  fair  and  clear  day,  and, 
Uaving  got  their  party  together,  were  proceeding  to  an  elec- 
,  >  ion,  when  a  draught-ox,  who  was  used  to  the  crowd  and  noise 
jf  the  streets,  but  for  some  reason  or  other  grew  unruly  to 
his  driver,  breaking  from  his  yoke,  ran  furiously  into  the 
theatre  where  they  were  assembled,  and  set  the  people  flying 
and  tunning  in  all  directions  before  h;m  in  the  greatest  dis- 
order and  confusion  ;  and  from  thence  went  on,  leaping  and 
rushing  about,  over  all  that  part  of  the  city  which  the  ene* 
mies  afterwards  made  themselves  masters  of  However,  the 
Syracusans,  not  regarding  all  this,  elected  five  and  twenty 


DION.  341 

captains,  and,  among  the  rest,  Heraclides,  and  underhand 
tampered  with  Dion's  men,  promising,  if  they  would  desert 
him,  and  enlist  themselves  in  their  service,  to  make  them 
citizens  of  Syracuse,  with  all  the  privileges  of  natives.  But 
they  would  not  hear  the  proposals,  but,  to  show  their  fidelity 
and  courage,  with  their  swords  in  their  hands,  placing  Dicn 
for  his  security  in  the  midst  of  their  battalion,  conveyed 
him  out  of  the  city,  not  offering  violence  to  any  one,  but  up- 
braiding those  they  met  with  their  baseness  and  ingratitude. 
The  citizens,  seeing  they  were  but  few,  and  did  not  offer  any 
violence,  despised  them  ;  and,  supposing  that  with  their  large 
numbers  they  might  with  ease  overpower  and  cut  them  off 
before  they  got  out  of  the  city,  fell  upon  them  in  the  rear. 

Here  Dion  was  in  a  great  strait,  being  necessitated  either 
to  fight  against  his  own  countrymen  or  tamely  suffer  himself 
and  his  faithful  soldiers  to  be  cut  in  pieces.  He  used  many 
entreaties  to  the  Syracusans,  stretching  out  his  hands  towards 
the  castle,  that  was  full  of  their  enemies,  and  showing  them 
the  soldiers,  who  in  great  numbers  appeared  on  the  walls  and 
watched  what  was  doing.  But  when  no  persuasions  could 
divert  the  impulse  of  the  multitude,  and  the  whole  mass,  like 
the  sea  in  a  storm,  seemed  to  be  driven  before  the  breath  of 
the  demagogues,  he  commanded  his  men,  not  to  charge  them, 
but  to  advance  with  shouts  and  clashing  of  their  arms  ;  which 
being  done,  not  a  man  of  them  stood  his  ground  ;  all  fled  at 
once  through  the  streets,  though  none  pursued  them.  For 
Dion  immediately  commanded  his  men  to  face  about,  and  led 
them  towards  the  city  of  the  Leontines. 

The  very  women  laughed  at  the  new  captains  for  this  re- 
treat ;  so  to  redeem  their  credit,  they  bid  the  citizens  ann 
themselves  again,  and  followed  after  Dion,  and  came  up 
with  him  as  he  was  passing  a  river.  Some  of  the  light-horse 
rode  up  and  began  to  skirmish.  But  when  they  saw  Dion  no 
more  tame  and  calm,  and  no  signs  in  his  face  of  any  fatherly 
tenderness  towards  his  countrymen,  but  with  an  angry  conn 
tenance,  as  resolved  not  to  suffer  their  indignities  any  longer, 
bidding  his  men  face  round  and  form  in  their  ranks  for 
the  onset,  they  presently  turned  their  backs  m«  re  basely 
than  before,  and  fled  to  the  city,  with  the  loss  of  some  few  ol 
their  men. 

The  Leontines  received  Dion  very  honorably,  gave  money 
t'i  nis  men,  and  made  them  free  of  their  :ity ;  sending  envoys 
to  the  Syracusans,  to  require  them  to  do  the  soldiers  justice, 
who,  in  return,  sent  back  other  acrents  to  accuse  Dion.  Bui 


342  DION. 

when  a  general  meeting  of  the  confederates  met  in  the  town 
of  the  Leontines,  and  the  matter  was  heard  and  debated,  the 
Syracusans  were  held  to  be  in  fault  They,  however,  refused 
to  stan:  to  the  award  of  their  allies,  following  their  own  con- 
ceit, and  making  it  their  pride  to  listen  to  no  one,  and  not  to 
have  any  commanders  but  those  who  would  fear  and  obey 
the  people. 

About  this  time,  Dio-iysius  sent  in  a  fleet,  under  the  com 
mand  of  Nypsius  the  Neapolitan,  with  provisions  and  pay  foi 
the  garrison.  The  Syracusans  fought  him,  had  the  better, 
and  took  four  of  his  ships  ;  but  they  made  very  ill  use  of  theii 
good  success,  and  for  want  of  good  discipline,  fell  in  their  joy 
to  drinking  and  feasting  in  an  extravagant  manner,  with  so  little 
regard  to  their  main  interest,  that,  when  they  thought  them- 
selves sure  of  taking  the  castle,  they  actually  lost  their  cityn 
Nypsius,  seeing  the  citizens  in  this  general  disorder,  spending 
day  and  night  in  their  drunken  singing  and  revelling,  and 
their  commanders  well  pleased  with  the  frolic,  or  at  least  not 
daring  to  try  and  give  any  orders  to  men  in  their  drink,  took 
advantage  of  this  opportunity,  made  a  sally,  and  stormed 
their  works  ;  and  having  made  his  way  through  these,  let  his 
barbarians  loose  upon  the  city,  giving  up  it  and  all  that  were 
in  it  to  their  pleasure. 

The  Syracusans  quickly  saw  their  folly  and  misfortune, 
but  could  not,  in  the  distraction  they  were  in,  so  soon  redress 
it.  The  city  was  in  actual  process  of  being  sacked,  the  enemy 
putting  the  men  to  the  sword,  demolishing  the  fortifications, 
and  dragging  the  women  and  children,  with  lamentable  shrieks 
and  cries,  prisoners  into  the  castle.  The  commanders,  giving 
all  for  lost,  were  not  able  to  put  the  citizens  in  any  tolerable 
posture  of  defence,  finding  them  confusedly  mixed  up  and 
scattered  among  the  enemy.  While  they  were  in  this  condi- 
tion, and  the  Achradina  in  danger  to  be  taken,  every  one  was 
sensible  who  he  was  in  whom  all  their  remaining  hopes 
rested,  but  no  man  for  shame  durst  name  Dion,  whom 
they  had  so  ungratefully  and  foolishly  dealt  with.  Nece* 
sity  at  last  forcing  them,  some  of  the  auxiliary  troops  and 
horsemen  cried  out,  "  Send  for  Dion  and  his  Pelopon- 
nesians  from  the  Leontines."  No  sooner  was  the  venture 
made  and  the  name  heard  among  the  people,  but  they  gave 
a  shout  for  joy,  and,  with  tears  in  their  eyes,  wished  him  there, 
that  they  might  oice  again  see  that  leader  at  the  head  o! 
them,  whose  courage  and  bravey  in  the  worst  of  dangeri 
they  well  remembered,  calling  to  mind  no*  only  with  what  ar 


DION.  343 

andaunted  spirit  he  always  behaved  himself,  but  also  with 
what  courage  and  confidence  he  inspired  them  when  he  led 
them  against  the  enemy.  They  immediately,  therefore,  de- 
spatched Archonides  and  Telesides  of  the  confederate  troops 
and  of  the  horsemen,  Hellanicus  and  four  others.  These, 
traversing  the  road  between  at  their  horses'  full  speed,  reached 
the  town  of  the  Leontines  in  the  evening  The  first  thing 
they  did  was  to  leap  from  their  horses  and  fall  at  Dion's  feet, 
relating  with  tears  the  sad  condition  the  Syracusans  were  in 
Many  of  the  Leontines  and  Peloponnesians  began  to  throng 
about  them,  guessing  by  their  speed  and  the  manner  of  their 
address  that  something  extraordinary  had  occurred. 

Dion  at  once  led  the  way  to  the  assembly,  and,  the  people 
being  gathered  together  in  a  very  little  time,  Archonides  and 
Hellanicus  and  the  others  came  in  among  them,  and  in  short 
declared  the  misery  and  distress  of  the  Syracusans,  begging 
the  foreign  soldiers  to  forget  the  injuries  they  had  received, 
and  assist  the  afflicted,  who  had  suffered  more  for  the  wrong 
they  had  done,  than  they  themselves  who  received  it  would 
(had  it  been  in  their  powe*-)  have  inflicted  upon  them.  When 
they  had  made  an  end,  there  was  a  profound  silence  in  the 
theatre  ;  Dion  then  stood  up,  and  began  to  speak,  but  tears 
stopped  his  words  ;  his  soldiers  were  troubled  at  his  grief, 
but  bade  him  take  good  courage  and  proceed.  When  he  had 
recovered  himself  a  little,  therefore,  "  Men  of  Peloponnesus," 
he  said,  "  and  of  the  confederacy,  I  asked  for  your  presence 
here,  that  you  might  consider  your  own  interests.  For  my- 
self, I  have  no  interests  to  consult  while  Syracuse  is  perish- 
ing, and  though  I  may  not  save  it  from  destruction,  I  will 
nevertheless  hasten  thither,  and  be  buried  in  the  ruins  of  my 
country.  Yet  if  you  can  find  in  your  hearts  to  assist  us,  the 
most  inconsiderate  and  unfortunate  of  men,  you  may  to  your 
eternal  honor  again  retrieve  this  unhappy  city.  But  if  the 
Syracusans  can  obtain  no  more  pity  nor  relief  from  you,  may 
the  gods  reward  voi  for  what  you  have  formerly  valiantly 
done  for  them,  and  for  your  kirdness  to  Dion,  of  whom  speak 
hereafter  as  one  who  deserted  you  not  when  you  were  injuied 
and  abused,  nor  afterwards  forsook  his  fellow-citizens  in  their 
afflictions  and  misfortunes." 

Before  he  had  yet  ended  his  speech,  the  soldiers  leapt  up, 
and  with  a  great  shout  testified  their  readiness  for  the  ser 
vice,  crying  out,  to  march  immediately  to  the  relief  of  the 
city.  The  Syracusan  messengers  hugged  and  embraced  them, 
praying  the  gods  to  send  down  blessings  rpon  Dion  and  the 


344  DION. 

Peloponnesians.  When  the  noise  was  pretty  well  over,  Dice 
gave  orders  that  all  should  go  to  rheir  quarters  to  prepare  foi 
their  march,  and  having  refreshed  themselves,  come  ready 
armed  to  their  rendezvous  in  the  place  where  they  now  were, 
resolving  that  very  night  to  attempt  the  rescue. 

Now  at  Syracuse,  Dionysius's  soldiers,  as  long  as  daj 
continued,  ransacked  the  city,  and  did  all  the  mischief  they 
could ;  but  when  night  came  on,  they  retired  into  the  castle, 
having  lost  some  few  of  their  number.  At  which  the  factious 
ringleaders  taking  heart,  and  hoping  the  enemy  would  rest 
content  with  what  they  had  done  and  make  no  further  attempt 
upon  them,  persuaded  the  people  again  to  reject  Dion,  and, 
if  he  came  with  the  foreign  soldiers,  not  to  admit  him  ;  advis- 
ing them  not  to  yield,  as  inferior  to  them  in  point  of  honor 
and  courage,  but  to  save  their  city  and  defend  their  liberties 
and  properties  themselves.  The  populace,  therefore,  and 
their  leaders,  sent  messengers  to  Dion  to  forbid  him  to  ad- 
vance, while  the  noble  citizens  and  the  horse  sent  others  to 
him  to  desire  him  to  hasten  his  march ;  for  which  reason  he 
slacked  his  pace,  yet  did  not  remit  his  advance.  And  in  the 
course  of  the  night,  the  faction  that  was  against  him  set  a 
guard  upon  the  gates  of  the  city  to  hinder  him  from  coming  in. 
But  Nypsius  made  another  sally  out  of  the  castle  with  a  far 
greater  number  of  men,  and  those  far  more  bold  and  eager 
than  before,  who  quite  ruined  what  of  the  rampart  was  left 
standing,  and  fell  in,  pell-mell,  to  sack  and  ravage  the  city. 
The  slaughter  was  now  very  great,  not  only  of  the  men,  but  of 
the  women,  also,  and  children  ;  for  they  regarded  not  so  much 
the  plunder,  as  to  destroy  and  kill  all  they  met.  For  Dion- 
ysius,  despairing  to  regain  the  kingdom,  and  mortally  hating 
the  Syracusans,  resolved  to  bury  his  lost  sovereignty  in  the 
ruin  and  desolation  of  Syracuse.  The  soldiers,  therefore,  to 
anticipate  Dion's  succors,  resolved  upon  the  most  compiere 
and  ready  way  of  destruction,  to  lay  the  city  in  ashes,  firing  all 
at  hand  with  torches  and  lamps,  and  at  distance  with  flaming 
arrows,  shot  from  their  bows.  The  citizens  fled  every  way 
before  them  ;  they  who,  to  avoid  the  fire,  forsook  their  houses, 
were  taken  in  the  streets  and  put  to  the  sword  ;  they  who  be- 
took themselves  for  refuge  into  the  houses  were  forced  out 
again  by  the  flames,  many  buildings  being  now  in  a  blaze, 
and  many  falling  in  ruins  upon  them  as  they  fled  past. 

This  fresh  misfortune  by  general  consent  opened  the  gatei 
for  Dion.  He  had  g;  ven  up  his  rapid  advance,  when  he  re 
oeived  advice  that  the  enemies  were  retreated  into  the  castle 


DION.  345 

but,  in  the  morning,  some  horse  brought  him  the  rcws  of 
another  assault,  and,  soon  after,  some  of  th<  ee  who  before  op- 
posed his  coming  fled  now  to  him,  to  entreat  him  he  would 
hasten  his  relief.  The  pressure  increasing,  Heraclides  sent 
his  brother,  and  after  him  his  uncle,  Theodotes,  to  beg  him  to 
help  them :  for  that  now  they  were  not  able  to  resist  any 
longer  ;  he  himself  was  wounded,  and  the  greatest  pait  of  the 
city  either  in  ruins  or  in  flames.  When  Dion  met  this  sad  news, 
he  was  about  sixty  furlongs  distant  from  the  city.  When  he  had 
acquainted  the  soldiers  with  the  exigency,  and  exhorted  them  to 
behave  themselves  like  men,  the  army  no  longer  marched  but  ran 
forwards,  and  by  the  way  were  met  by  messengers  upon  messen- 
gers entreating  them  to  make  haste.  By  the  wonderful  eager 
ness  of  the  soldiers  and  their  extraordinary  speed,  Dion  quickly 
came  to  the  city,  and  entered  what  is  called  the  Hecatompe- 
don,  sending  his  light-armed  men  at  once  to  charge  the  enemy, 
that  seeing  them,  the  Syracusans  might  take  courage.  In  the 
mean  time,  he  drew  up  in  good  order  his  full-armed  men  and 
all  the  citizens  that  came  in  and  joined  him  ;  forming  his  bat- 
talions deep,  and  distributing  his  officers  in  many  separate 
commands,  that  he  might  be  able  to  attack  from  many  quarters 
at  once,  and  so  be  more  alarming  to  the  enemy. 

So,  having  made  his  arrangements  and  offered  vows  to  the 
gods,  when  he  was  seen  in  the  streets  advancing  at  the  head 
of  his  men  to  engage  the  enemy,  a  confused  noise  of  shouts, 
congratulations,  vows,  and  prayers  was  raised  by  the  Syracu- 
sans, who  now  called  Dion  their  deliverer  and  tutelar  deity, 
and  his  soldiers  their  friends,  brethren,  and  fellow-citizens. 
And,  indeed,  at  that  moment,  none  seemed  to  regard  them- 
selves, or  value  their  safeties,  but  to  be  concerned  more  for 
Dion's  life  than  for  all  their  own  together,  as  he  marched  al 
the  head  of  them  to  meet  the  danger,  through  Wood  and  fire 
and  over  heaps  of  dead  bodies  that  lay  in  his  way. 

And  indeed  the  posture  of  the  enemy  was  in  appearance 
terrible  ;  for  they  were  flushed  and  ferocious  with  victory,  arid 
had  posted  themselves  very  advantageously  along  the  demol- 
ished works,  which  made  the  access  to  them  very  hazardous 
and  difficult  Yet  that  which  disturbed  Dion's  soldiers  most 
was  the  apprehension  they  were  in  of  the  fire,  which  made  their 
march  very  troublesome  and  difficult ;  for  the  houses  being  ID 
flames  on  all  sides,  they  were  met  everywhere  with  the  blaze, 
and,  treading  upon  burning  rains  and  every  minute  in  danger 
of  being  overwhelmed  with  falling  houses,  through  clouds  of 
ashes  and  smoke  they  labored  hard  to  keep  their  order  and 


346  DION. 

maintain  their  ranks.  When  they  came  near  to  the  enemy,  tht 
approach  was  so  narrow  and  uneven  that  but  few  of  them 
could  engage  at  a  time  ;  but  at  length,  with  loud  cheers  and 
much  zeal  on  the  part  of  the  Syracusans,  encouraging  them 
and  joining  with  them,  they  beat  off  Nypsius's  men,  ai  1  put 
them  to  flight.  Most  of  them  escaped  into  the  castle,  \vbich 
was  near  at  hand  ;  all  that  could  not  get  in  were  pursued  ant' 
picked  up  here  and  there  by  the  soldiers,  and  put  to  the  sword 
The  present  exigency,  however,  did  not  suffer  the  citizem 
to  take  immediate  benefit  of  their  victory  in  such  mutual  con 
gratulations  and  embraces  as  became  so  great  a  success  ;  for 
now  all  were  busily  employed  to  save  what  houses  were  left 
standing,  laboring  hard  all  night,  and  scarcely  so  could  master 
the  fire. 

The  next  day,  not  one  of  the  popular  haranguers  durst 
stay  in  the  city,  but  all  of  them,  knowing  their  own  guilt,  by 
their  flight  confessed  it,  and  secured  their  lives.  Only  Her- 
aclides  and  Theodotes  went  voluntarily  and  surrendered  them- 
selves to  Dion,  acknowledging  that  they  had  wronged  him,  and 
begging  he  would  be  kinder  to  them  than  they  had  been  just 
to  him  ;  adding,  how  much  it  would  become  him  who  was 
master  of  so  many  excellent  accomplishments,  to  moderate  his 
anger  and  be  generously  compassionate  to  ungrateful  men, 
who  were  here  before  him,  making  their  confession,  that,  in  all 
the  matter  of  their  former  enmity  and  rivalry  against  him, 
they  were  now  absolutely  overcome  by  his  virtue.  Though 
they  thus  humbly  addressed  him,  his  friends  advised  him  not 
to  pardon  these  turbulent  and  ill  conditioned  men,  but  to 
yield  them  to  the  desires  of  his  soldiers,  and  utterly  root  out 
of  the  commonwealth  the  ambitious  affectation  of  popularity, 
a  disease  as  pestilent  and  pernicious  as  the  passion  for 
tyranny  itself.  Dion  endeavored  to  satisfy  them,  telling  them 
that  other  generals  exercised  and  trained  themselves  for  the 
most  part  in  the  practices  of  war  and  arms ;  but  that  he  had 
long  studied  in  the  Academy  how  to  conquer  anger,  and  not 
let  emulation  and  envy  conquer  him  ;  that  to  do  this  it  is  not 
sufficient  that  a  man  be  obliging  and  kind  to  his  friends,  and 
those  that  have  deserved  well  of  him,  but  rather,  gentla 
and  ready  to  forgive  in  the  case  of  those  who  do  wrong ;  that 
he  wished  to  let  the  world  see  that  he  valued  not  himself  so 
much  upon  excelling  Heraclides  in  ability  and  conduct,  as  he 
did  in  outdoing  him  in  justice  and  clemency ;  hu  /em  to  have 
the  advantage  is  tff  excel  indeed ;  whereas  the  honoi  of  suc- 
cess in  war  is  never  entire  ;  fortune  will  be  sum  to  dispute 


l 


DION.  347 

it,  though  no  man  should  pretend  to  have  a  claim.  What  il 
Heraclides  be  perfidious,  malicious,  ai  d  base,  must  Dion  there 
fore  sully  or  injure  his  virtue  by  passionare  concern  tor  it  ? 
For,  though  the  laws  determine  it  juster  to  revenge  an  injury 
than  to  dc  an  injury,  yet  it  is  evident  that  both,  in  the  nature 
of  things,  originally  proceed  from  the  same  deficiency  and 
weakness.  The  malicious  humor  of  men,  though  perverse 
and  refractory,  is  not  so  savage  and  invincible  but  it  may  b« 
wrought  upon  by  kindness,  and  altered  by  repeated  obliga- 
tions. Dion,  making  use  of  these  arguments,  pardoned  and 
dismissed  Heraclides  and  Theodotes. 

And  now,  resolving  to  repair  the  blockade  about  the  castle, 
he  commanded  all  the  Syracusans  to  cut  each  man  a  stake  and 
bring  it  to  the  works ;  and  then,  dismissing  them  to  refresh 
themselves,  and  take  their  rest,  he  employed  his  own  men  all 
night,  and  by  morning  had  finished  his  line  of  palisade ;  so 
that  both  the  enemy  and  the  citizens  wondered,  when  day  re- 
turned, to  see  the  work  so  far  advanced  in  so  short  a  time. 
Burying,  therefore,  the  dead,  and  redeeming  the  prisoners,  who 
were  near  two  thousand,  he  called  a  public  assembly,  where 
Heraclides  made  a  motion  that  Dion  should  be  declared  gen- 
eral, with  full  powers  at  land  and  sea.  The  better  citizens 
approved  well  of  it,  and  called  on  the  people  to  vote  it  so. 
But  the  mob  oi  sailors  and  handicraftsmen  would  not  yield 
that  Heraclides  should  lose  his  command  of  the  navy  ;  believ- 
ing him,  if  otherwise  an  ill  man,  at  any  rate  to  be  more  citizen- 
like  than  Dion,  and  readier  to  comply  with  the  people.  Dion 
therefore  submitted  to  them  in  this,  and  consented  Heraclides 
should  continue  admiral.  But  when  they  began  to  press  the 
project  of  the  redistribution  of  lands  and  houses,  he  not  only 
opposed  it,  but  repealed  all  the  votes  they  had  formerly  made 
UDpn  that  account,  which  sensibly  vexed  them.  Heraclides, 
th\efore,  took  a  new  advantage  of  him,  and,  being  at  Mes- 
sene,  harangued  the  soldiers  and  ships'  crews  that  sailed  with 
him,  accusing  Dion  that  he  had  a  design  to  make  himself 
absolute.  And  yet  at  the  same  time  he  held  private  corre- 
spondence for  a  treaty  with  Dionysiusby  means  of  Pharax  the 
Spartan.  Which,  when  the  noble  citizens  of  Syracuse  had 
inti  rciation  of,  tliere  arose  a  sedition  in  fhe  army,  and  the  city 
was  in  great  d  stress  and  want  of  provisions  ;  and  Dion  now 
knew  not  what  course  to  take,  being  also  blamed  by  all  his 
friends  for  having  thus  fortified  against  himself  such  a  per- 
verse and  jealous  ind  utterly  corrupted  man  as  Heradidei 
was, 


348  DION. 

Pharax  at  this  tira.5  lay  encamped  at  Neapolis,  in  the  ter- 
ritory of  Agrigentum.  Dion,  therefore,  led  out  the  Syracusans, 
but  with  an  intent  not  to  engage  him  till  he  saw  a  fit  oppor 
tunity.  But  Heraclides  and  his  seamen  exclaimed  against 
hina,  that  he  had  delayed  fighting  on  purpose  that  he  might  the 
longer  continue  his  command  ;  so  that,  much  against  his  will, 
he  was  forced  to  an  engagement  and  was  beaten,  his  loss,  how 
ever,  being  inconsiderable,  and  that  occasioned  chiefly  by  the 
dissension  that  was  in  the  army.  He  rallied  his  men,  ano^ 
having  put  them  in  good  order  and  encouraged  them  to 
redeem  their  credit,  resolved  upon  a  second  battle.  But,  in 
the  evening,  he  received  advice  that  Heraclides  with  his  fleet 
was  on  his  way  to  Syracuse,  with  the  purpose  to  possess  him- 
self of  the  city  and  keep  him  and  his  army  out.  Instantly, 
therefore,  taking  with  him  some  of  the  strongest  and  most 
active  of  his  men,  he  rode  off  in  the  dark,  ard  about  nine  the 
next  morning  was  at  the  gates,  having  ridden  seven  hundred 
furlongs  that  night.  Heraclides,  though  he  strove  to  make 
all  the  speed  he  could,  yet,  coming  too  late,  tacked  and  stood 
out  again  to  sea  ;  and,  being  unresolved  what  course  to  steer, 
accidently  he  met  Gaesylus  the  Spartan,  who  told  him  he  was 
come  from  Lacedremon  to  head  the  Sicilians,  as  Gylippus 
had  formerly  done.  Heraclides  was  only  too  glad  to  get 
hold  of  him,  and  fastening  him  as  it  might  be  a  soitof  amulet 
to  himself,  he  showed  him  to  the  confederates,  and  sent  a 
herald  to  Syracuse  to  summon  them  to  accept  the  Spartan 
general.  Dion  returned  answer  that  they  had  generals 
enough,  and,  if  they  wanted  a  Spartan  to  command  them,  he 
could  supply  that  office,  being  himself  a  citizen  of  Sparta. 
When  Gaesylus  saw  this,  he  gave  up  all  pretensions,  and  sailed 
in  to  Dion,  and  reconciled  Heraclides  to  him,  making  He- 
raclides swear  the  most  solemn  oaths  to  perform  tfhat  he  en- 
gaged, Gaesylus  himself  also  undertaking  to  maintain  Dion's 
right,  and  inflict  chastisement  on  Heraclides  if  he  broke  Lia 
faith. 

The  Syracusans  then  laid  up  their  navy,  which  was  at  pres 
cnt  a  great  charge  and  of  little  use  to  them,  but  an  occasion 
of  differences  and  dissensions  among  the  generals,  and  pressed 
on  the  siege,  finishing  the  wall  of  blockade  with  which  they 
invested  the  castle.  The  besieged,  seeing  no  hopes  of  succor 
and  their  provisions  failing,  began  to  mutiny  ;  so  that  the  son 
of  Dionysius,  in  despair  of  holding  out  longer  for  his  father, 
capitulated,  and  articled  with  Dion  to  deliver  up  the  castle 
with  all  the  garrison-soldi  jrs  and  ammurition ;  and  so,  taking 


DION.  349 

his  mother  and  sisters  and  manning  five  galleys,  he  set  out  to 
go  to  his  futhei,  Dion  seeing  him  safely  out,  and  sea  ce  a  man 
in  all  the  city  not  being  there  to  behold  the  sight,  as  indeed 
they  called  even  on  those  that  were  not  present,  out  of  pity 
tbat  they  could  not  be  there,  to  see  this  happy  day  and  the  sun 
shining  on  a  free  Syracuse.  And  as  this  expulsion  of  Diony- 
§ius  is  even  now  always  cited  as  one  of  the  greatest  and  most 
remarkable  examples  of  fortune's  vicissitudes,  how  extraor- 
dinary may  we  imagine  their  joy  to  have  been,  and  how  entire 
their  satisfaction,  who  had  totally  subverted  the  most  potent 
tyranny  that  ever  was  by  very  slight  and  inconsiderable 
means ) 

When  Apollocrates  was  gone,  and  Dion  coming  to  take 
possession  of  the  castle,  the  women  could  not  stay  while  he 
made  his  entry,  but  ran  to  meet  him  at  the  gate.  Aristomache 
led  Dion's  son,  and  Arete  followed  after  weeping,  fearful  and 
dubious  how  to  salute  or  address  her  husband,  after  living  with 
another  man.  Dion  first  embraced  his  sister,  then  his  son  ; 
when  Aristomache  bringing  Arete  to  him,  "O  Dfon,"  said 
she,  "  your  banishment  made  us  all  equally  miserable  ;  your 
return  and  victory  has  cancelled  all  sorrows,  excepting  this 
poor  sufferer's,  whom  I,  unhappy,  saw  compelled  to  be  anoth- 
er's while  you  were  yet  alive.  Fortune  has  now  given  you  the 
sole  disposal  of  us  ;  how  will  you  determine  concerning  her  hard 
fate  ?  In  what  relation  must  she  salute  you,  as  her  uncle,  or 
as  her  h  isband  ?  "  This  speech  of  Aristomache's  brought  tears 
from  Dion,  who  with  great  affection  embraced  his  wife,  gave 
her  his  son,  and  desired  her  to  retire  to  his  own  house,  where 
he  continued  to  reside  when  he  had  delivered  up  the  castle  to 
the  Syracusans. 

For  though  all  things  had  now  succeeded  to  his  wish,  yet 
he  desired  not  to  enjoy  any  present  advantage  of  his  good 
fortune,  except  to  gratify  his  friends,  reward  his  allies,  and  be- 
ilow  upon  his  companions  of  former  time  in  Athens,  and  the 
oldiers  that  had  served  him,  some  special  mark  of  kindness 
icd  honor,  striving  herein  to  outdo  his  very  means  in  his  gen- 
jrosity.  As  for  himself,  he  was  content  with  a  very  frugal  and 
moderate  competency,  and  was  indeed  the  wonder  of  all  men, 
that  when  not  only  Sicily  and  Carthage,  but  2 11  Greece  looked 
to  him  as  in  the  height  cf  prosperity,  and  no  ~<jan  living  greater 
than  he,  no  general  more  renowned  for  valor  and  success,  yet 
in  his  guard,  his  attendance,  his  table,  he  seemed  as  if  he  rather 
commoned  with  Plato  in  the  Academy  than  lived  among  hired 
captains  and  paid  soldiers,  whose  solace  of  their  toils  and  dan- 


DION. 

gets  it  is  to  eat  and  drink  their  fill,  an  1  enjoy  themsel.es  plen 
tifully  every  clay.  Plato  ii  deed  wrote  to  him  that  the  eyes  of  all 
the  world  were  now  upon  him  ;  but  it  is  evident  that  he  himself 
had  fixed  his  eye  upon  one  place  in  one  city,  the  Acadenr.y, 
and  considered  that  the  spectators  and  judges  there  regarded 
not  great  actions,  courage,  or  fortune,  but  watched  to  see  how 
temperately  and  wisely  he  could  use  his  prosperity,  how  evenly 
he  could  behave  himself  in  the  high  condition  he  now  was  in, 
Neither  did  he  remit  any  thing  of  his  wonted  stateliness  in 
conversation  or  serious  carriage  to  the  people  ;  he  made  it 
rather  a  point  to  maintain  it,  notwithstanding  Uat  a  little  COD 
descension  and  obliging  civility  were  very  necessary  for  hfj 
present  affairs ;  and  Plato,  as  we  said  before,  rebuked  him, 
and  wrote  to  tell  him  that  self-will  keeps  house  with  solitude. 
But  certainly  his  natural  temperament  was  one  that  could  not 
bend  to  complaisance ;  and,  besides,  he  wished  to  work  the 
Syracusans  back  the  other  way,  out  of  their  present  excels  of 
license  and  caprice. 

Heraclides  began  again  to  set  up  against  him,  and,  being 
invited  by  Dion  to  make  one  of  the  Council,  refused  to  come, 
saying  he  would  give  his  opinion  as  a  private  citizen  in  the 
public  assembly.  Next  he  complained  of  Dion  because  he  had 
not  demolished  the  citadel,  and  because  he  had  hindered  the 
people  from  throwing  down  Dionysius's  tomb  and  doing  de- 
spite to  the  dead  ;  moreover,  he  accused  him  for  sending  to 
Corinth  for  counsellors  and  assistants  in  the  government,  there- 
by neglecting  and  slighting  his  fellow-citizens.  And  indeed  he 
had  sent  messages  for  some  Corinthians  to  come  to  him,  hop- 
ing by  their  means  and  presence  the  better  to  settle  that  con- 
stitution he  intended  ;  for  he  designed  to  suppress  the  un- 
limited democratic  government,  which  indeed  is  not  a  govern- 
ment, but,  as  Plato  calls  it,  a  market-place  of  governments,  and 
to  introduce  and  establish  a  mixed  polity,  on  the  Spartan  and 
Cretan  model,  between  a  commonwealth  and  a  monarchy, 
wherein  an  aristocratic  body  shou.d  preside,  and  deteimine 
all  matters  of  greatest  consequence  ;  for  he  saw  also  that 
the  Corinthians  were  chiefly  governed  by  something  like  ap 
oligarchy,  and  the  people  but  little  concerned  in  public  busi- 
ness. 

Now  knowing  that  Heraclides  would  be  his  most  consid 
erable  adversary,  and  that  in  all  ways  he  was  a  turbulent, 
fickle,  and  factious  man,  he  gave  way  to  some  whom  formerly 
he  hindered  when  they  designed  to  kill  him,  who,  breaking  in, 
murdered  Heraclides  in  his  own  house.  His  death  was  much 


DION.  351 


resented  by  the  citizens  Nevertheless,  when  Dior  made  liro 
a  splendid  funeral,  followtd  the  dead  body  with  all  1  is  sold.ers, 
and  theji  addressed  them,  they  understood  that  it  \  ould  have 
been  impossible  to  have  kept  the  city  quiet,  as  long  as  Dion 
and  Heraclides  were  competitors  in  the  government. 

Dion  had  a  friend  called  Callippus,  an  Athenian,  uho,  Plato 
says,  first  made  acquaintance  and  afterwards  obtained  famil< 
'  iarity  with  him,  not  from  any  connection  with  his  philosophic 
studies,  but  on  occasion  afforded  by  the  celebration  of  the 
mysteries,  and  in  the  way  of  ordinary  society.  This  man  went 
with  him  in  all  his  military  service,  and  was  in  great  honor 
and  esteem  ;  being  the  first  of  his  friends  who  marched  by  his 
side  into  Syracuse,  wearing  a  garland  upon  his  head,  having 
behaved  himself  very  well  in  all  the  battles,  and  made  him- 
self remarkable  for  his  gallantry.  He,  finding  that  Dion's 
principal  and  most  considerable  friends  were  cut  off  in  the 
war,  Heraclides  now  dead,  and  the  people  without  a  leader, 
and  that  the  soldiers  had  a  great  kindness  for  him,  like  a  per- 
fidious and  wicked  villain,  in  hopes  to  get  the  chief  command 
of  Sicily  as  his  reward  for  the  ruin  of  his  friend  and  benefac- 
tor, and,  as  some  say,  being  also  bribed  by  the  enemy  with 
twenty  talents  to  destroy  Dion,  inveigled  and  engaged  se/erai 
of  the  soldiers  in  a  conspiracy  against  him,  taking  this  cunning 
and  wicked  occasion  for  his  plot.  He  daily  informed  Dior 
of  what  he  heard  or  what  he  feigned  the  soldiers  said  against 
him  ;  whereby  he  gained  that  credit  and  confidence,  that  he 
was  allowed  by  Dion  to  consort  privately  with  whom  he  would, 
and  talk  freely  against  him  in  any  company,  that  he  might 
discover  who  were  his  secret  and  factious  maligners.  By  this 
means,  Callippus  in  a  short  time  got  together  a  cabal  of  all  the 
seditious  malecontents  in  the  city ;  and  if  any  one  who  would 
not  be  drawn  in  advised  Dion  that  he  was  tampered  with,  he 
was  not  troubled  or  concerned  at  it,  believing  Callippus  did 
it  in  compliance  with  his  directions. 

While  this  conspiracy  was  afoo:,  a  strange  and  dreadful 
apparition  was  seen  by  Dion.  As  he  sat  one  evening  in  a 
gallery  in  his  house,  alone  and  thoughtful,  hearing  a  sudden 
aoise  he  turned  about,  and  saw  at  the  end  of  the  colonnade, 
by  clear  daylight,  a  tall  woman,  in  her  countenance  and  garb 
Jike  one  of  the  trag  cal  Furies,  with  a  broorti  in  her  hand, 
sweeping  the  floor.  Being  amazed  and  extremely  affrighted^ 
he  sent  for  some  c*  his  friends,  and  told  them  what  he  had 
seen,  entreating  them  to  stay  with  him  and  keep  him  company 
all  night ;  for  he  was  excessively  discomposed  and  claimed 


352  DION. 

fearing  that  if  he  were  left  alone  the  spectre  would  again  aj> 
pear  to  him.  He  saw  it  no  more.  But  a  few  days  after,  his 
only  son,  being  almost  grown  up  to  man's  estate,  upon  some 
displeasure  and  pet  he  had  taken  upon  a  childish  and  frivo- 
lous occasion,  threw  himself  headlong  from  the  top  of  the  house 
and  broke  his  neck. 

While  Dion  was  under  this  affliction,  Callippus  drove  on 
his  conspiracy,  and  spread  a  rumor  among  the  Syracusans,  that 
Dion,  being  now  childless,  was  resolved  to  send  for  Dkmysius's 
son,  Apollocrates,  who  was  his  wife's  nephew  and  sister's 
grandson,  and  make  him  his  heir  and  successor.  By  this  time, 
Dion  and  his  wife  and  sister  began  to  suspect  what  was  doing, 
and  from  all  hands  information  came  to  them  of  the  plot. 
Dion  being  troubled,  it  is  probable,  for  Heraclides's  murder, 
which  was  like  to  be  a  blot  and  stain  upon  his  life  and  ac- 
«ions,  in  continual  weariness  and  vexation,  he  had  rather  die 
i  thousand  times,  and  open  his  breast  himself  to  the  assassin, 
than  live  not  only  in  fear  of  his  enemies  but  suspicion  of  his 
friends.  But  Callippus,  seeing  the  women  very  inquisitive  to 
search  to  the  bottom  of  the  business,  took  alarm,  and  came 
to  them,  utterly  denying  it  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  and  offering 
to  give  them  whatever  assurances  of  his  fidelity  they  desired. 
They  required  that  he  should  take  the  Great  Oath,  which  was 
after  this  manner.  The  juror  went  into  the  sanctuary  of  Ceres 
and  Proserpine,  where,  after  the  performance  of  some  cere- 
monies, he  was  clad  in  the  purple  vestment  of  the  goddess,  and, 
holding  a  lighted  torch  in  his  hand,  took  his  oath.  Cal- 
lippus did  as  they  required,  and  foreswore  the  fact.  And  in- 
deed he  so  little  valued  the  goddesses,  that  he  stayed  but  till 
the  very  festival  of  Proserpine,  by  whom  he  had  sworn,  and  on 
that  very  day  committed  his  intended  murder ;  as  truly  he 
might  well  enough  disregard  the  day,  since  he  must  at  any 
other  time  as  impiously  offend  her,  when  he  who  had  acted  as 
her  initiating  priest  should  shed  the  blood  of  her  worshipper. 

There  were  a  great  many  in  the  conspiracy ;  and  as  Dion 
was  at  home  with  several  of  his  friends  in  a  room  with  tables 
foi  entertainment  in  it,  some  of  the  conspirators  beset  the 
house  around,  others  secured  the  doors  and  windows.  The 
actual  intended  murderers  were  some  Zacynthians,  who  went 
inside  in  their  under-dresses  without  swords.  Those  outside 
shut  the  doors  upon  them  ar  1  kept  them  fast.  The  mur- 
derers fell  on  Dion,  endeavDring  to  stifle  and  crush  him ;  then, 
finding  they  were  doing  n  3thing,  they  called  for  a  sword,  but 
none  durst  open  the  dou  r.  There  were  a  great  many  withit 


DION.  353 

with  Dion,  but  every  one  was  for  securing  himself,  supposing 
that  by  letting  him  lose  nis  life  he  should  save  his  own,  anc! 
therefore  no  man  ventured  to  assist  him.  When  \hey  had 
waited  a  good  while,  at  length  Lycon  the  Syracusan  reached 
a  short  sword  in  at  the  window  to  one  of  the  Zacynthians,  and 
thus,  like  a  victim  at  a  sacrifice,  this  long  time  in  their  power 
and  trembling  for  the  blow,  they  killed  him.  His  sister,  and 
wife  big  with  child,  they  hurried  to  prison,  who,  poor  lad)',  in 
her  unfortunate  condition  was  there  brought  to  bed  of  a  son, 
which,  by  the  consent  of  the  keepers,  they  intended  to  bring 
up,  the  rather  because  Callippus  began  already  to  be  embroiled 
•n  troubles. 

After  the  murder  of  Dion,  he  was  in  great  glory,  and  had 
the  sole  government  of  Syracuse  in  his  hands  ;  and  to  that 
effect  wrote  to  Athens,  a  place  which,  next  the  immortal  gods, 
being  guilty  of  such  an  abominable  crime,  he  ought  to  have 
regarded  with  shame  and  fear.  But  true  it  is,  what  is  said  of 
that  city,  that  the  good  men  she  breeds  are  the  most  excel- 
lent, and  the  bad  the  most  notorious  ;  as  their  country  also  pro- 
duces the  most  delicious  honey  and  the  most  deadly  hemlock. 
Callippus,  however,  did  not  long  continue  to  scandalize  for- 
tune and  upbraid  the  gods  with  his  prosperity,  as  though  they 
connived  at  and  bore  with  the  wretched  man,  while  he  pur- 
chased riches  and  power  by  heinous  impieties,  but  quickly  re- 
ceived the  punishment  he  deserved.  For,  going  to  take  Ca- 
tana,  he  lost  Syracuse;  whereupon  they  report  he  said,  he  had 
lost  a  city  and  got  a  bauble.  Then,  attempting  Messene,  he 
had  most  of  his  men  cut  off,  and,  among  the  rest,  Dion's 
murderers.  When  no  city  in  Sicily  would  admit  him,  but  all 
hated  and  abhorred  him,  he  went  into  Italy  and  took  Rhe- 
gium  }  and  there,  being  in  distress  and  not  able  to  maintain  his 
soldiers,  he  was  killed  by  Leptines  and  Polysperchon,  and,  as 
fortune  would  have  it,  with  the  same  sword  by  which  Dion  was 
murdered,  which  was  known  by  the  size,  being  but  short,  as 
the  Spartan  swords,  and  the  workmanship  of  it  very  curi  nu 
and  artificial.  Thus  Callippus  received  the  reward  of  hi* 
villanies. 

When  Aristomache  and  Arete  were  released  out  of  prison, 
Hicetes,  one  of  Dion's  friends,  took  them  to  his  house,  and 
seemed  to  intend  to  entertain  them  well  and  like  a  faithful 
friend  Afterwards,  being  persuaded  by  Dion's  enemies,  he 
provided  a  ship  and  pretended  to  send  them  int  >  Pelopon- 
nesus, but  commanded  the  sailors,  when  they  came  out  to  sea, 
to  kill  them  and  throw  them  overboard.  Others  say  that  thef 
VOL.  III.— 23 


354  MARCUS   BRUTUS. 

and  the  little  boy  were  thrown  alive  into  the  sea.  This  mat 
also  escaped  not  the  due  recompense  of  his  wickedness,  for  he 
was  taken  by  TiinoleDn  and  put  to  death,  and  the  Syracusans, 
to  rere^ge  Dion,  slew  his  two  daughters :  of  all  which  I  bav* 
given  a  more  particular  account  in  tb.fi  life  of  Timoleon. 


MARCUS  BRUTUS. 

MARCUS  BRUTUS  was  descended  from  that  Junius  Brutus 
to  whom  the  ancient  Romans  erected  a  statue  of  brass  ir« 
the  capitol  among*  the  images  of  their  kings  with  a  drawn  sword 
in  his  hand,  in  remembrance  of  his  courage  and  resolution  in 
expelling  the  Tarquins  and  destroying  the  monarchy.  But 
that  ancient  Brutus  was  of  a  severe  and  inflexible  nature,  like 
steel  of  too  hard  a  temper,  and  having  never  had  his  character 
softened  by  study  and  thought,  he  let  himself  be  so  far  trans- 
ported with  his  rage  and  hatred  against  tyrants,  that,  for  con- 
spiring with  them,  he  proceeded  to  the  execution  even  of  his 
own  sons.  But  this  Brutus,  whose  life  we  now  write,  having 
to  the  goodness  of  his  disposition  added  the  improvements  of 
learning  and  the  study  of  philosophy,  and  having  stirred  up 
his  natural  parts,  of  themselves  grave  and  gentle,  by  applying 
himself  to  business  and  public  affairs,  seems  to  have  been  of 
a  temper  exactly  framed  for  virtue ;  insomuch  that  they  who 
were  most  his  enemies  upon  account  of  his  conspiracy  against 
Caesar,  if  in  that  whole  affair  there  was  any  honorable  or  gen- 
erous part,  referred  it  wholly  to  Brutus,  and  laid  whatever  was 
barbarous  and  cruel  to  the  charge  of  Cassius,  Brutus's  connec- 
tion and  familiar  friend,  but  not  his  equal  in  honesty  and  pure- 
ness  of  purpose.  His  mother,  Servilia,  was  of  the  family  of 
Servillus  Ahala,  who,  when  Spurius  Maelius  worked  the  people 
Into  a  rebellion  and  designed  to  make  himself  king,  taking  a 
dagger  under  his  arm,  went  forth  into  the  market-place,  and 
upon  pretence  of  having  some  private  business  with  him,  came 
op  close  to  him,  and,  as  he  bent  his  head  to  hear  what  he  had 
to  say,  struck  him  with  his  dagger  and  slew  him.  And  thus 
much,  as  concerns  his  descent  by  the  mother's  side,  is  con- 
fessed by  all ;  but  as  for  his  father's  family,  they  who  for 
Cajsar's  murder  bore  any  hatred  or  ill-will  to  Brutus  say  that  h« 
came  not  from  that  Er;tus  why  expelled  the  Tarquins,  thera 
being  uone  of  his  race  left  after  the  execution  of  his  two  sons 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  355 

but  that  his  ancestor  was  a  plebeian,  son  of  one  Brutus,  a 
steward,  and  only  rose  in  the  latest  times  to  office  or  dignity 
it  the  commonwealth.  But  Posidonius  the  philosopher  writes 
that  it  is  true  indeed  what  the  history  relates,  that  two  of  the 
sons  of  Brutus  who  were  of  men's  estate  were  put  to  dealh, 
but  that  a  third,  yet  an  infant,  was  left  alive,  from  whom  the 
family  was  propagated  down  to  Marcus  Brutus ;  and  further, 
that  there  were  several  famous  persons  of  this  house  in  his 
time  whose  looks  very  much  resembled  the  statue  of  Junius 
Brutus.  But  of  this  subject  enough. 

Cato  the  philosopher  was  brother  to  Servilia,  the  .nother 
•f  Brutus,  and  he  it  was  whom  of  all  the  Romans  his  nephew 
most  admired  and  studied  to  imitate,  and  he  afterwards  mar- 
ried his  daughter  Porcia.  Of  all  the  sects  of  the  Greek  phi- 
losophers, though  there  was  none  of  which  he  had  not  been  a 
hearer  and  in  which  he  had  not  made  some  proficiency,  yet 
he  chiefly  esteemed  the  Platonists ;  and  not  much  approving 
of  the  modern  and  middle  Academy,  as  it  is  called,  he  applied 
himself  to  the  study  of  the  ancient.  He  was  all  his  lifetime 
a  great  admirer  of  Antiochus  of  the  city  of  Ascalon,  and  took 
his  brother  Aristus  into  his  own  house  for  his  friend  and 
companion,  a  man  for  his  learning  inferior  indeed  to  many  of 
the  philosophers,  but  for  the  evenness  of  his  temper  and 
steadiness  of  his  conduct  equal  to  the  best.  As  for  Empylus, 
of  whom  he  himself  and  his  friends  often  make  mention  in 
their  epistles,  as  one  that  lived  with  Brutus,  he  was  a  rhet- 
orician, and  has  left  behind  him  a  short  but  well-written  his- 
4ory  of  the  death  of  Caesar,  entitled  Brutus. 

In  Latin,  he  had  by  exercise  attained  a  sufficient  skill  to 
be  able  to  make  public  addresses  and  to  plead  a  cause ;  but 
in  Greek,  he  must  be  noted  for  affecting  the  sententious  and 
short  Laconic  way  of  speaking  in  sundry  passages  of  hia 
epistles  ;  as  when,  in  the  beginning  of  the  war,  he  wrote  this 
to  the  Pergamenians :  "I  hear  you  have  given  Dolabelia 
money  j  if  willingly,  you  must  own  you  have  injured  me  ;  if 
unwillingly,  show  it  by  giving  willingly  to  me."  And  another 
time  to  the  Samians  :  "  Your  counsels  are  remiss  and  your 
performances  slow  ;  what  think  ye  will  be  the  end  ?  "  And 
of  the  Patareans  thus  :  "  The  Xanthians,  suspecting  my  kind- 
ness, have  made  their  country  the  grave  of  their  despair ;  the 
Patareans,  trusting  themselves  to  me,  enjoy  in  all  points  their 
former  liberty  ;  it  is  in  your  power  to  choose  the  judgment  of 
the  Patarears  or  the  fortune  of  the  Xanthians."  And  this  ii 
che  style  for  which  some  of  b:s  letters  are  to  be  noted 


356  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

When  he  was  but  a  very  young  man,  he  accompani  id  hii 
uncle  Cato,  to  Cyprus,  when  he  was  sent  there  against  Ptol- 
emy. But  when  Ptolemy  killed  himself,  Cato,  being  by  some 
necessary  business  detained  in  the  isle  of  Rhodes,  had  already 
sent  one  of  his  friends,  named  Canidius,  to  take  into  his  care 
a  id  keeping  the  treasure  of  the  king ;  but  presently,  not 
feeling  sure  of  his  honesty,  he  wrote  to  Brutus  to  sail  immedi- 
ately for  Cyprus  out  of  Pamphylia,  where  he  then  was  staying 
to  refresh  himself,  being  but  just  recovered  of  a  fit  of  sickness, 
He  obeyed  his  orders,  but  with  a  great  deal  of  unwillingness, 
as  well  out  of  respect  to  Canidius,  who  was  thrown  out  of 
this  employment  by  Cato  with  so  much  disgrace,  as  also  be- 
cause he  esteemed  such  a  commission  mean,  and  unsuitable 
to  him,  who  was  in  the  prime  of  his  youth,  and  given  to  books 
and  study.  Nevertheless,  applying  himself  to  the  business, 
he  behaved  himself  so  well  in  it  that  he  was  highly  commend- 
ed by  Cato,  and  having  turned  all  the  goods  of  Ptolemy  into 
ready  money,  he  sailed  with  the  greatest  part  of  it  in  his  own 
ship  to  Rome. 

But  upon  the  general  separation  into  two  factions,  when, 
Pompey  and  Caesar  taking  up  arms  against  one  another,  the 
whole  empire  was  turned  into  confusion,  it  was  commonly 
believed  that  he  would  take  Caesar's  side ;  for  his  father  in 
past  time  had  been  put  to  death  by  Pompey.  But  he,  think- 
ing it  his  duty  to  prefer  the  interest  of  the  public  to  his  own 
private  feelings,  and  judging  Pompey's  to  be  the  better  cause, 
took  part  with  him  \  though  formerly  he  used  not  so  much  as 
to  salute  or  take  any  notice  of  Pompey,  if  he  happened  to 
meet  him,  esteeming  it  a  pollution  to  have  the  least  conver- 
sation with  the  murderer  of  his  father.  But  now,  looking 
upon  him  as  the  general  of  his  country,  he  placed  himself 
under  his  command,  and  set  sail  for  Cilicia  in  quality  of  lieu- 
tenant to  Sestius,  who  had  the  government  of  that  province. 
But  finding  no  opportunity  there  of  doing  any  great  servicej 
and  hearing  that  Pompey  and  Caesar  were  now  near  one  an 
other  and  preparing  for  the  battle  upon  which  all  depended, 
he  came  tf  his  own  accord  to  Macedonia  to  partake  in  the 
danger.  At  his  coming  it  is  said  that  Pompey  was  so  sur- 
prised ar  d  so  pleased,  that,  rising  from  his  chair  in  the  sight 
of  all  who  were  about  him,  he  saluted  and  embraced  him,  as 
one  of  the  chiefest  of  his  party.  All  the  time  that  he  was  in 
the  camp,  excepting  that  which  he  spent  in  Pompej's  com- 
pany, he  employed  in  reading  and  in  study,  which  he  did  not 
neglect  even  the  day  before  the  great  battle.  It  was  the 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  357 

middle  of  summer,  and  the  heat  was  very  great,  the  camp 
having  been  pitched  near  some  marshy  ground,  and  the  peo- 
ple that  carried  Brutus's  tent  were  a  long  while  before  they 
came.  Yet  though  upon  these  accounts  he  was  extremely 
harassed  and  out  of  order,  having  scarcely  by  the  middle  of 
the  day  arointed  himself  and  eaten  a  sparing  meal,  whilst 
most  others  were  either  laid  to  sleep  or  taken  up  with  the 
thoughts  and  apprehensions  of  what  would  be  the  issue  of  the 
fight,  he  spent  his  time  until  the  evening  in  writing  an  epitome 
of  Polybius. 

It  is  said  that  Caesar  had  so  great  a  regard  for  him  that  he 
ordered  his  commanders  by  no  means  to  kill  Brutus  in  the 
battle,  but  to  spare  him,  if  possible,  and  bring  him  safe  to  him, 
if  he  would  willingly  surrender  himself  ;  but  if  he  made  any 
resistance,  to  suffer  him  to  escape  rather  than  do  him  any 
violence.  And  this  he  is  believed  to  have  done  out  of  a  ten- 
derness to  Servilia,  the  mother  of  Brutus  ;  for  Caesar  bad,  it 
seems,  in  his  youth  been  very  intimate  with  her,  and  she  pas- 
sionately in  love  with  him ;  and,  considering  that  Brutus  was 
born  about  that  time  in  which  their  loves  were  at  the  highest, 
Caesar  had  a  belief  that  he  was  his  own  child.  The  story  is 
told,  that  when  the  great  question  of  the  conspiracy  of  Cati- 
line, which  had  like  to  have  been  the  destruction  of  the  com- 
monwealth, was  debated  in  the  senate,  Cato  and  Caesar  were 
both  standing  up,  contending  together  on  the  decision  to  be 
come  to  ;  at  which  time  a  little  note  was  delivered  to  Caesar 
from  without,  which  he  took  and  read  silently  to  himself.  Upon 
this,  Cato  cried  out  aloud,  and  accused  Caesar  of  holding  cor- 
respondence with  and  receiving  letters  from  the  enemies  of  the 
commonwealth  ;  and  when  many  other  senators  exclaimed 
against  it,  Caesar  delivered  the  note  as  he  had  received  it  to 
Cato,  who  reading  it  found  it  to  be  a  love-letter  from  his  own 
sister  Servilia,  and  threw  it  back  again  to  Caesar  with  the 
words,  "  Keep  it,  you  drunkard,"  and  returned  to  the  subject 
of  the  debate.  So  public  and  notorious  was  Servilia's  love 
to  Caesar. 

After  the  great  overthrow  at  Pharsalia,  Pompey  himself 
having  made  his  escape  to  the  sea,  and  Caesar's  army  storming 
the  camp,  Brutus  stole  privately  out  by  one  of  the  gates  lead- 
ing to  marshy  ground  full  of  water  and  covered  with  reeds,  and, 
travelling  through  the  night,  got  safe  to  Larissa.  From  Lar- 
issa  he  wrote  to  Caesar  who  expressed  a  great  deal  of  joy  to 
hear  that  he  was  safe,  and,  bidding  him  come,  not  only  forgave 
him  freely,  but  honored  and  esteemed  him  among  his  chietesf 


358  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

friends.  Now  when  nobody  could  give  any  certain  account 
which  way  Pompey  had  fled,  Caesar  took  a  little  journey  along 
with  Brutus,  and  tried  what  was  his  op'.nion  herein,  and  aftei 
some  discussion  which  passed  between  them,  believing  that 
Brutus's  conjecture  was  the  right  one,  laying  aside  all  othe/ 
thoughts,  he  set  out  directly  to  pursue  him  towards  Egypt 
But  Pompey,  having  reached  Egypt,  as  Brutus  guessed  his  de- 
sign was  to  do,  there  met  his  fate. 

Brutus  in  the  mean  time  gained  Caesar's  forgiveness  foi 
his  friend  Cassius  ;  and  pleading  also  in  defence  of  the  king 
of  the  Lybians,  though  he  was  overwhelmed  with  the  great- 
ness of  the  crimes  alleged  against  him,  yet  by  his  entreaties 
and  deprecations  to  Caesar  in  his  behalf,  he  preserved  to  him 
a  great  part  of  his  kingdom.  It  is  reported  that  Caesar,  when 
he  first  heard  Brutus  speak  in  public,  said  to  his  friends,  "  1 
know  not  what  this  young  man  intends,  but,  whatever  he  in- 
tends, he  intends  vehemently."  For  his  natural  firmness  of  mind, 
not  easily  yielding,  or  complying  in  favor  of  every  one  that  en- 
treated his  kindness,  once  set  into  action  upon  motives  of  right 
reason  and  deliberate  moral  choice,  whatever  direction  it  thus 
took,  it  was  pretty  sure  to  take  effectively,  and  to  work  in  such 
a  way  as  not  to  fail  in  its  object.  No  flattery  could  ever  pre- 
vail with  him  to  listen  to  unjust  petitions  :  and  he  held  that 
to  be  overcome  by  the  importunities  of  shameless  and  fawn- 
ing entreaties,  though  some  compliment  it  with  the  name  of 
modesty  and  bashfulness,  was  the  worst  disgrace  a  great  man 
could  suffer.  And  he  used  to  say,  that  he  always  felt  as  if 
they  who  could  deny  nothing  could  not  have  behaved  well  in 
the  flower  of  their  youth. 

Caesar,  being  about  to  make  his  expedition  m'.o  Africa 
against  Cato  and  Scipio,  committed  to  Brutus  the  government 
of  Cisalpine  Gaul,  to  the  great  happiness  and  advantage  of 
that  province.  For  while  people  in  other  provinces  weie  in 
distress  with  the  violence  and  avarice  of  their  governors,  and 
suffered  as  much  oppression  as  if  they  had  been  slaves  and 
captives  of  war,  Brutus,  by  his  easy  government,  actually  made 
them  amends  for  their  calamities  under  former  rulers,  direct- 
ing moreover  all  their  gratitude  for  his  good  deeds  to  Caesar 
bamself  ;  insomuch  that  it  was  a  most  welcome  and  pleasant 
spectacle  to  Caesar,  when  in  his  return  he  passed  through 
Italy,  to  see  the  cities  that  were  under  Brutus's  command,  and 
Brutus  himself  increasing  his  honor  and  joining  agreeably  in 
his  progress. 

Now  several  praetorships  being  vacant,  it  was  all  men'i 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  359 

opinion,  that  that  of  the  chiefest  dignity,  which  is  called  the 
prsetorship  of  the  city,  would  be  conferred  either  upon  Brutus 
or  Cassius ;  and  some  say  that,  there  having  been  some  little 
difference  upon  former  accounts  between  them,  this  competi- 
tion set  them  much  more  at  variance,  though  they  were  con- 
nected in  their  families,  Cassius  having  married  Junia,  the  sistt\ 
of  Brutus.  Others  say  that  the  contention  was  raised  between 
them  by  Caesar's  doing,  who  had  privately  given  each  of  them 
such  hopes  of  his  favor  as  led  them  on,  and  provoked  them 
at  last  into  this  open  competition  and  trial  of  their  interest. 
Brutus  had  only  the  reputation  of  his  honor  and  virtue  to  op- 
pose to  the  many  and  gallant  actions  performed  by  Cassius 
against  the  Parthians.  But  Caesar,  having  heard  each  side, 
and  deliberating  about  the  matter  among  his  friends,  said, 
"  Cassius  has  the  stronger  plea,  but  we  must  let  Brutus  be  first 
praetor."  So  another  praetorship  was  given  to  Cassius ;  the 
gaining  of  which  could  not  so  much  oblige  him,  as  he  was  in- 
censed for  the  loss  of  the  other.  And  in  all  other  things 
Brutus  was  partaker  of  Caesar's  power  as  much  as  he  desired : 
for  he  might,  if  he  had  pleased,  have  been  the  chief  of  all  his 
friends,  and  had  authority  and  command  beyond  them  all,  but 
Cassius  and  the  company  he  met  with  him  drew  him  off  from 
Caesar.  Indeed,  he  was  not  yet  wholly  reconciled  to  Cassius, 
since  that  competition  which  was  between  them :  but  yet  he 
gave  ear  to  Cassius's  friends,  who  were  perpetually  advising 
him  not  to  be  so  blind  as  to  suffer  himself  to  be  softened  and 
won  upon  by  Caesar,  but  to  shun  the  kindness  and  favors  of  a 
tyrant,  which  they  intimated  that  Caesar  showed  him,  not  to 
express  any  honor  to  his  merit  01  virtue,  but  to  unbend  his 
strength,  and  undermine  his  vigor  of  purpose. 

Neither  was  Caesar  wholly  without  suspicion  of  him,  nor 
wanted  informers  that  accused  Brutus  to  him ;  but  he  feared, 
indeed,  the  high  spirit  and  the  great  character  and  the  friends 
that  he  had,  but  thought  himself  secure  in  his  moral  disposi- 
tion. When  it  was  told  him  that  Antony  and  Dolabella  de- 
signed some  disturbance,  "  It  is  not,"  said  he.  "  the  fat  and 
the  long  haired  men  that  I  fear,  but  the  pale  and  the  lean," 
meaning  Brutus  and  Cassius.  And  when  some  maligned 
Brutus  to  him,  and  advised  him  to  beware  of  him,  taking  hold 
of  his  flesh  with  his  hand,  "  What,"  he  said,  "  do  you  think 
that  Brutus  will  not  wait  out  the  time  of  this  little  body  ? "  as  if 
he  thought  none  so  fit  to  succeed  him  in  his  power  as  Brutus. 
A.nd  indeed  it  seems  to  be  without  doubt  that  Brutus  might 
have  been  the  firsf  man  in  the  commonwealth,  if  he  had  had 


360  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

patience  but  a  little  time  to  be  second  to  Caesar,  and  wo  aid 
have  suffered  his  power  to  decline  after  it  was  come  to  its 
highest  pitch,  and  the  fame  of  his  great  actions  to  die  away 
by  degrees.  But  Cassius,  a  man  of  a  fierce  disposition,  and 
one  that  out  of  private  malice,  rather  than  love  of  the  public, 
hated  Caesar,  not  the  tyrant,  continually  fired  and  stirred  him 
up.  Brutus  felt  the  rule  an  oppression,  but  Cassius  hated  the 
ruler ;  and,  among  other  reasons  on  which  he  grounded  his 
quarrel  against  Caesar,  the  loss  of  his  lions  which  he  had  pro- 
cured when  he  was  edile  elect  was  one ;  for  Caesar,  finding 
these  in  Megara,  when  that  city  was  taken  by  Calenus,  seized 
them  to  himself.  These  beasts,  they  say,  were  a  great  calam- 
ity to  the  Megarians  ;  for,  when  their  city  was  just  taken,  t)  ey 
broke  open  the  lions'  dens,  and  pulled  off  their  chains  and  let 
them  loose,  that  they  might  run  upon  the  enemy  that  was  en- 
tering the  city  ;  but  the  lions  turned  upon  them  themselves,  and 
tore  to  pieces  a  great  many  unarmed  persons  running  about, 
so  that  it  was  a  miserable  spectacle  even  to  their  enemies  to 
behold. 

And  this,  some  say,  was  the  chief  provocation  that  stirred 
up  Cassius  to  conspire  against  Caesar ;  but  they  are  much  in 
the  wrong.  For  Cassius  had  from  his  youth  a  natural  hatred 
and  rancor  against  the  whole  race  of  tyrants,  which  he  showed 
when  he  was  but  a  boy,  and  went  to  the  same  school  with  Faus- 
tus,  the  son  of  Sylla  ;  for,  on  his  boasting  himself  amongst  the 
boys,  and  extolling  the  sovereign  power  of  his  father,  Cassius 
rose  up  and  struck  him  two  or  three  boxes  on  the  ear  ;  which 
when  the  guardians  and  relations  of  Faustus  designed  to  in- 
quire into  and  to  prosecute,  Pompey  forbade  them,  and,  send- 
ing for  both  the  boys  together,  examined  the  matter  himself. 
And  Cassius  then  is  reported  to  have  said  thus,  "  Come,  then, 
Faustus,  dare  to  speak  here  those  words  that  provoked  me, 
that  I  may  strike  you  again  as  I  did  before."  Such  was  the 
disposition  of  Cassius. 

But  Brutus  was  roused  up  and  pushed  on  to  the  undertak- 
ing by  many  persuasions  of  his  familiar  friends,  and  letters 
and  invitations  from  unknown  citizens.  For  under  the  statue 
of  his  ancestor  Brutus,  that  overthrew  the  kingly  government, 
they  wrote  the  words,  "  O  that  we  had  a  Brutus  now ! " 
and,  "  O  that  Brutus  were  alive  !  "  And  Brutus's  own  tribq 
nal,  on  which  he  sat  as  praetcr,  was  filled  each  morning 
with  TFritings  such  as  these :  "  You  are  asleep,  Brutus,"  and, 
"  You  are  not  a  true  Brutus."  Now  the  flatterers  of  Cnesar 
were  the  occasion  of  all  this,  who,  among  other  invidious 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  361 

honors  which  they  strove  to  fasten  upon  Caesar,  crowned  hi§ 
statues  by  night  with  diadems,  wishing  to  incite  the  people 
to  salute  him  king  instead  of  dictator.  But  quite  the  contrary 
came  to  pass,  as  I  have  more  particularly  related  in  the  l'ce  of 
Caesar. 

When  Cassius  went  about  soliciting  friends  to  engage  in 
this  design  against  Caesar,  all  whom  he  tried  readily  consent- 
ed, if  Brutus  would  be  head  of  it ;  for  their  opinion  was  that 
the  enterprise  wanted  not  hands  or  resolution,  but  the  rep- 
utation and  authority  of  a  man  such  as  he  was,  to  give  as  it 
were  the  first  religious  sanction,  and  by  his  presence,  if  by 
nothing  else,  to  justify  the  undertaking  ;  that  without  him  they 
should  go  about  this  action  with  less  heart,  and  should  lie  un- 
der greater  suspicions  when  they  had  done  it,  for,  if  their 
cause  had  been  just  and  honorable,  people  would  be  sure  that 
Brutus  would  not  have  refused  it.  Cassius,  having  considered 
these  things  with  himself,  went  to  Brutus,  and  made  him  the  first 
visit  after  their  falling  out ;  and  after  the  compliments  of 
reconciliation  had  passed,  and  former  kindnesses  were  re- 
newed between  them,  he  asked  him  if  he  designed  to  be  pres- 
ent on  the  Calends  of  March,  for  it  was  discoursed,  he  said, 
that  Caesar's  friends  intended  then  to  move  that  he  might  be 
made  king.  When  Brutus  answered,  that  he  would  not  be 
there,  "  But  what,"  says  Cassius,  "  if  they  should  send  for 
us  ? "  "  It  will  be  my  business,  then,"  replied  Brutus,  "  not 
to  hold  my  peace,  but  to  stand  up  boldly,  and  die  for  the  liber- 
ty of  my  country."  To  which  Cassius  with  some  emotion  an- 
swered, "  But  what  Roman  will  suffer  you  to  die  ?  What,  do 
you  not  know  yourself,  Brutus  ?  Or  do  you  think  that  those 
writings  that  you  find  upon  your  praetor's  seat  were  put  there 
by  weavers  and  shop-keepers,  and  not  by  the  first  and  most 
poweiiul  men  of  Rome  ?  From  other  praetors,  indeed,  they 
expect  largesses  and  shows  and  gladiators,  but  from  you 
they  claim,  as  an  hereditary  debt,  the  extirpation  of  tyranny  j 
they  are  all  ready  to  suffer  any  thing  on  your  account,  if  you 
wnl  but  show  yourself  such  as  they  think  you  are  and  expect 
you  should  be."  Which  said,  he  fell  upon  Brutus,  and  em- 
braced him ;  and  after  this,  they  parted  each  to  try  their 
several  friends. 

Among  the  friends  of  Pompey  there  was  one  Caius  Liga* 
rius,  whom  Caesar  had  pardoned,  though  accused  for  having 
been  in  arms  against  h  m.  This  man,  not  feeling  so  thank- 
ful for  having  been  f<  rgiven  as  he  felt  oppressed  by  that 
power  which  made  him  need  a  o  ardor  >  hated  Caesar,  and  was 


362  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

one  of  Brutus's  most  intimate  friends.  Him  Brutus  visited, 
and  finding  him  sick,  "  O  Ligarius,"  says  he,  "  what  a  tima 
have  you  found  out  to  be  sick  in  !  "  At  which  words  Ligarius, 
raising  himself  and  leaning  on  his  elbow,  took  Brutus  by  the 
hand,  and  sa'd,  "  But,  O  Brutus,  if  you  are  on  any  design 
woithy  of  yourself,  I  am  well." 

From  this  time,  they  tried  the  inclinations  of  all  their 
Acquaintances  that  they  durst  trust,  and  communicated  the 
secret  to  them,  and  took  into  the  design  not  only  their  familial 
friends,  but  as  many  as  they  believed  bold  and  brave  and 
despisers  of  death.  For  which  reason  they  concealed  the  plot 
from  Cicero,  though  he  was  very  much  trusted  and  as  well 
beloved  by  them  all,  lest,  to  his  own  disposition,  which  was 
naturally  timorous,  adding  now  the  weariness  and  caution  of 
old  age,  by  his  weighing,  as  he  would  do,  every  particular, 
that  he  might  not  make  one  step  without  the  greatest  security, 
he  should  blunt  the  edge  of  their  forwardness  and  resolution 
in  a  business  which  required  all  the  despatch  imaginable. 
As  indeed  there  were  also  two  others  that  were  companions 
of  Brutus,  Statilius  the  Epicurean,  and  Favonius  the  admirer 
of  Cato,  whom  he  left  out  for  this  reason  :  as  he  was  convers- 
ing one  day  with  them,  trying  them  at  a  distance,  and  proposing 
some  such  question  to  be  disputed  of  as  among  philosophers, 
to  see  what  opinion  they  were  of,  Favonius  declared  his 
judgment  to  be  that  a  civil  war  was  worse  than  the  most 
illegal  monarchy ;  and  Statilius  held,  that,  to  bring  himself 
into  troubles  and  danger  upon  the  account  of  evil  or  foolish 
men,  did  not  become  a  man  that  had  any  wisdom  or  discre- 
tion. But  Labeo,  who  was  present,  contradicted  them  both  \ 
and  Brutus,  as  if  it  had  been  an  intricate  dispute,  and  difficult 
to  be  decided,  held  his  peace  for  that  time,  but  afterwards 
discovered  the  whole  design  to  Labeo,  who  readily  undertook 
it.  The  next  thing  that  was  thought  convenient,  was  to  gain 
the  other  Brutus,  surnamed  Albinus,  a  man  of  himself  of  no 
great  bravery  or  courage,  but  considerable  for  the  number  of 
gladiators  that  he  was  maintaining  for  a  public  show,  and  the 
great  confidence  that  Caesar  put  in  him.  When  Cassius  and 
Labeo  spoke  with  him  concerning  the  matter,  he  gave  them  no 
answer  ;  but,  seeking  an  interview  with  Brutus  himself  alone, 
and  finding  that  he  was  their  captain,  he  readily  consented  to 
partake  in  the  action.  A  nd  among  the  others,  also,  the  most 
and  best  were  gained  by  the  name  of  Brutus.  And,  though 
they  neither  gave  nor  took  any  oath  of  secrecy,  nor  used  anj 
other  sacred  rite  to  assure  their  fidelity  to  each  otrer,  yef  atf 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  363 

kept  their  design  so  c'.ose,  were  so  wary,  and  held  it  so 
silently  among  themsehes,  that,  though  by  prophecies  and 
apparitions  and  signs  in  the  sacrifices  the  gods  gave  warning 
ol  it,  yet  could  it  not  be  believed. 

No  v  Brutus,  feeling  that  the  noblest  spirits  of  Rome  for 
vii  iue,  Dirth,  or  courage  were  depending  upon  him,  and  sui  rey- 
ing  wuh  himself  all  the  circumstances  of  the  dangers  thej 
weie  to  encounter,  strove  indeed  as  much  as  possible,  whe« 
abroad,  to  keep  his  uneasiness  of  mind  to  himself,  and  to 
compose  his  thoughts  ;  but  at  home,  and  especially  at  night, 
he  was  not  the  same  man,  but  sometimes  against  his  will  his 
working  care  would  make  him  start  out  of  his  sleep,   and 
other  times  he  was  taken  up  with  further  reflection  and  con- 
sideration of  his  difficulties,  so  that  his  wife  that  lay  with  him 
a,uld  not  choose  but  take  notice  that  he  was  full  of  unusual 
tiouble,  and  had  in   agitation  some  dangerous  and  perplex- 
iitg  question.     Porcia,  as  was  said  before,  was  the  daughter 
of  Cato,  and  Brutus,  her  cousin-german,  had  married  her  very 
young,  though  not  a  maid,  but  after  the  death  of  her  former 
husband,  by  whom  she  had  one  son,  that  was  named  Bibulus  ; 
a  ad  there  is  a  little  book,  called  Memoirs  of  Brutus,  written 
b/  him,  yet  extant.     This  Porcia,  being  addicted   to  philos- 
t  phy,  a  great  lover  of  her  husband,  and  full  of  an  understand- 
.ng  courage,  resolved  not  to  inquire  into    Brutus's  secrets 
Before  she  had  made  this  trial   of  herself.      She  turned  all 
ner  attendants  out  of  her  chamber,  and  taking  a  little  knife, 
such  as  they  use  to  cut  nails  with,  she  gave  herself  a  deep 
gash  in  the  thigh  ;  upon  which  followed  a  great  flow  of  blood, 
and  soon  after,  violent  pains  and  a  shivering  fever,  occasioned 
by  the  wound.      Now  when  Brutus  was  extremely  anxious 
and  afflicted  for  her,  she,  in  the  height  of  all  her  pain,  spoke 
thus  to  him  :  "  I,   Brutus,  being  the  daughter  of  Cato,  was 
given  to  you  in  marriage,  not  like  a  concubine,  to  partake  only 
in  the  common  intercourse  of  bed  and  board,  but  to  bear  a 
part  in  all  your  good  and  all  your  evil  fortunes  ;  and  for  you? 
pait,  as  regards  your  care  for  me,  i  find  no  reason   to  com- 
plain ;  but  from  me,  what  evidence  of  my  love,  what  satisfac 
lion  can  you  receive,  if  1  may  not  share  with  you  in  bearing 
your  hidden  griefs,  nor  to  be  admitted  to  any  of  your  counsels 
that  lequire  secrecy  and  trust?  I  know  very  well  that  women 
seem  to  be  of  too  weak  a  nature  to  be  trusted  with  secrets  ; 
but  certainly,  Bi  it'-»s,  a  virtuous  birth  and  education,  and  the 
company  of  the  good  and  honorable,  are  of  some  force  to  th« 
forming  our  manners  ;  an  i  I  can  boast  that  I  am  the  daughtei 


364  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

of  Cato  and  the  wife  of  Brutus,  In  which  two  titles  though 
before  I  put  less  confidence,  yet  now  I  have  tried  myself, 
and  find  that  I  can  bid  defiance  to  pain."  Which  words  hav- 
ing spoken,  she  showed  him  her  wound,  and  related  to  him 
the  trial  that  she  had  made  of  her  constancy  ;  at  which  he  being 
astonished,  lifted  up  his  hands  to  heaven,  and  begged  the 
assistance  of  the  gods  in  his  enterprise,  that  he  might  show 
himself  a  husband  worthy  of  such  a  wife  as  Pcrcia.  So  then 
he  comforted  his  wife. 

Bat  a  meeting  of  the  senate  being  appointed,  at  which  it 
was  believed  that  Caesar  would  be  present,  they  agreed  \r 
make  use  of  that  opportunity  ;  for  then  they  might  appear  a*, 
together  without  suspicion  ;  and,  besides,  they  hoped  that  all 
the  noblest  and  leading  men  of  the  commonwealth,  being  then 
assembled,  as  soon  as  the  great  deed  was  done,  would  im- 
mediately stand  forward,  and  assert  the  common  liberty. 
The  very  place  too  where  the  senate  was  to  meet,  seemed 
to  be  by  divine  appointment  favorable  to  their  purpose.  It 
was  a  portico,  one  of  those  joining  the  theatre,  with  a  large 
recess,  in  which  there  stood  a  statue  of  Pompey,  erected  to 
him  by  the  commonwealth,  when  he  adorned  that  part  of  the 
city  with  the  porticos  and  the  theatre.  To  this  place  it  was 
that  the  senate  was  summoned  for  the  middle  of  March  (the 
Ides  of  March  is  the  Roman  name  for  the  day)  ;  as  if  some 
more  than  human  power  were  leading  the  man  thither,  there 
to  meet  his  punishment  for  the  death  of  Pompey. 

As  soon  as  it  was  day,  Brutus,  taking  with  him  a  dagger 
which  none  but  his  wife  knew  of,  went  out.  The  rest  met 
together  at  Cassius's  house,  and  brought  forth  his  son,  that 
was  that  day  to  put  on  the  manly  gown,  as  it  is  called,  into 
the  forum  ;  and  from  thence,  going  all  to  Pompey's  porch, 
stayed  there,  expecting  Caesar  to  come  without  delay  to  the 
senate.  Here  it  was  chiefly  that  any  one  who  had  known 
what  they  had  purposed,  would  have  admired  the  unconcerned 
temper  and  the  steady  resolution  of  these  men  in  their  most 
dangerous  undertaking ;  for  many  of  them,  being  praetors, 
and  called  upon  by  their  office  to  judge  and  determine  causes, 
did  not  only  hear  calmly  all  that  made  application  to  them 
and  pleaded  against  each  other  before  them,  as  if  they  were 
free  from  all  other  thoughts,  but  decided  causes  with  as  much 
accuracy  and  judgment  as  they  had  heard  them  with  atten- 
tion and  patience.  And  when  one  perse- 11  refused  to  stand  to 
the  award  of  Brutus,  and  with  great  clamor  and  many  at- 
testations appealed  to  Caesar.  Brutus,  looking  round  about  hint 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  365 

upon  those  thit  were  present,  said,  "Cagsar  does  not  hindei 
me,  nor  will  he  hinder  me,  from  doing  according  to  the  laws." 
Yet  there  were  many  unusual  accidents  that  disturbed 
them  and  by  mere  chance  were  thrown  in  their  way.  The 
first  and  chiefest  was  the  long  stay  of  Caesar,  though  the  day 
was  spent,  and  he  being  detained  at  home  by  his  wife,  and 
forbidden  by  the  soothsayers  to  go  forth,  upon  some  defect 
that  appeared  in  his  sacrifice.  Another  was  this :  There 
came  a  man  up  to  Casca,  one  of  the  company,  and,  taking 
him  by  the  hand,  "  You  concealed,"  said  he,  "  the  secret  from 
us,  but  Brutus  has  told  me  all.  At  which  words  when  Casca 
was  surprised,  the  ether  said  laughing,  "  How  come  you  to  be 
so  rich  of  a  sudden,  that  you  should  stand  to  be  chosen  edile  ? " 
So  near  was  Casca  to  let  out  the  secret,  upon  the  mere  ambi- 
guity of  the  other's  expression.  Then  Popilius  Laenas,  a 
senator,  having  saluted  Brutus  and  Cassius  more  earnest!} 
than  usual,  whispered  them  softly  in  the  ear,  and  said,  "  My 
wishes  are  with  you,  that  you  may  accomplish  what  you  design, 
and  I  advise  you  to  make  no  delay,  for  the  thing  is  now  no 
secret."  This  said,  he  departed,  and  left  them  in  great  sus- 
picion that  the  design  had  taken  wind.  In  the  meanwhile, 
there  came  one  in  haste  from  Brutus's  house  and  brought  him 
news  that  his  wife  was  dying.  For  Porcia,  being  extremely 
disturbed  with  expectation  of  the  event,  and  not  able  to  bear 
the  greatness  of  her  anxiety,  could  scarce  keep  herself  within 
doors ;  and  at  every  little  noise  or  voice  she  heard,  starting  up 
suddenly,  like  those  possessed  with  the  bacchic  frenzy,  she 
asked  every  one  that  came  in  from  the  forum  what  Brutus  was 
doing,  and  sent  one  messenger  after  another  to  inquire.  At 
last,  after  long  expectation  and  waiting,  the  strength  of  her 
constitution  could  hold  out  no  longer  \  her  mind  was  over- 
come with  her  doubts  and  fears,  and  she  lost  the  control  of 
herself,  and  began  to  faint  away.  She  had  not  time  to  be- 
take herself  to  her  chamber,  but,  sitting  as  she  was  amongst 
her  women,  a  sudden  swoon  and  a  great  stupor  seized  be^ 
anc  her  color  changed,  and  her  speech  was  quite  lost.  At 
this  sight,  her  women  made  a  loud  cry,  and  many  of  the 
neighbors  running  to  Brutus's  door  to  know  what  was  the 
matter,  the  report  was  soon  spread  abroad  that  Porcia  was 
dead  ;  tnough  with  her  women's  help  she  recovered  in  a 
little  while,  and  came  to  herself  again.  When  Brutus  rece'ved 
this  news,  he  was  extremely  troubled,  not  without  reason  yet 
was  not  so  canied  away  by  his  private  grief  as  t>  quit  bit 
public  purpose. 


366  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

For  now  news  was  brought  that  Caesar  was  coming,  car- 
ried in  a  litter.  For,  being  discouraged  by  the  ill  omens  that 
attended  his  sacrifice,  he  had  determined  to  undertake  na 
affairs  of  any  great  importance  that  day,  but  to  defer  them  till 
another  time,  excusing  himself  that  he  was  sick.  As  soon  as 
he  came  out  of  his  litter,  Popilius  Laenas,  he  who  but  a  little 
before  had  wished  Brutus  good  success  in  his  undertaking 
coming  up  to  him,  conversed  a  great  while  with  him,  Cassal 
standing  still  all  the  while,  and  seeming  to  be  very  attentive. 
The  consp'rators  (to  give  them  this  name),  not  being  able  to 
hear  what  he  said,  but  guessing  by  what  themselves  were 
conscious  of  that  this  conference  was  the  discovery  of  their 
treason,  were  again  disheartened,  and,  looking  upon  ona 
another,  agreed  from  each  other's  countenances  that  they 
should  not  stay  to  be  taken,  but  should  all  kill  themselves. 
And  now  when  Cassius  and  some  others  were  laying  hands 
upon  their  daggers  under  their  robes,  and  were  drawing  them 
out,  Brutus,  viewing  narrowly  the  looks  and  gesture  of  Laenas, 
and  finding  that  he  was  earnestly  petitioning  and  not  accusing, 
said  nothing,  because  there  were  many  strangers  to  the  con- 
spiracy mingled  amongst  them,  but  by  a  cheerful  countenance 
encouraged  Cassius.  And  after  a  little  while,  Laenas,  having 
kissed  Caesar's  hand,  went  away,  showing  plainly  that  all  his 
discourse  was  about  some  particular  business  relating  to 
himself. 

Now  when  the  senate  was  gone  in  before  to  the  chamber 
where  they  were  to  sit,  the  rest  of  the  company  placed  them- 
selves close  about  Caesar's  chair,  as  if  they  had  some  suit  t<? 
make  to  him,  and  Cassius,  turning  his  face  to  Pompey's  statue, 
is  said  to  have  invoked  it,  as  if  it  had  been  sensible  of  his 
prayers.  Trebonius,  in  the  meanwhile,  engaged  Antony's 
attention  at  the  door,  and  kept  him  in  talk  outside.  When 
Caesar  entered,  the  whole  senate  rose  up  to  him.  As  soon  n3 
he  *vas  set  down,  the  men  all  crowded  round  about  him,  and 
get  Tillius  Cimber,  one  of  their  own  number,  to  intercede  in 
beha'f  of  his  brother,  that  was  banished  ;  they  all  joined  tteii 
prayers  with  his,  and  ook  Caesar  by  the  hand,  and  kissed  his 
head  and  his  breast.  But  he  putting  aside  at  first  their 
supplications,  and  afterwards,  when  he  saw  they  would  not 
desist,  violently  rising  up,  Tillius  with  both  hands  caught  hold 
ot  his  robe  and  pulled  it  off  from  his  shoulders,  and  Casca, 
that  stood  behi  id  him,  drawing  his  dagger,  gave  him  the  first, 
but  a  slight  wound,  about  the  shoulder.  Caesar  snatching 
hold  of  the  handle  of  the  dagger,  and  crying  OL  aloud  in 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  367 

Latin,  "  Vil.ain  Casca,  what  do  you  ? "  he,  calling  in  Greek  to 
his  brother,  bade  him  come  and  help.  And  by  this  time, 
finding  himself  struck  by  a  great  many  hands,  and  looking 
around  about  him  to  see  if  he  could  force  his  way  out,  when 
he  saw  Brutus  with  his  dagger  drawn  against  him,  he  let  go 
Casca's  hand,  that  he  had  hold  of,  and  covering  his  head  with 
his  robe,  gave  up  his  body  to  their  blows.  And  they  so 
eagerly  pressed  towards  the  body,  and  so  many  daggers  were 
hacking  together,  that  they  cut  one  another ;  Brutus,  particu- 
larly, received  a  wound  in  his  hand,  and  all  of  them  were  be- 
smeared with  the  blood. 

Caesar  being  thus  slain,  Brutus,  steppingforth  into  the  midst, 
intended  to  have  made  a  speech,  and  called  back  and  en- 
couraged the  senators  to  stay ;  but  they  all  affrighted  ran  away 
in  great  disorder,  and  there  was  a  great  confusion  and  press 
at  the  door,  though  none  pursued  or  followed.  For  they  had 
come  to  an  express  resolution  to  kill  nobody  beside  Caesar, 
but  to  call  and  invite  all  the  rest  to  liberty.  It  was  indeed 
the  opinion  of  all  the  others,  when  they  consulted  about  the 
execution  of  their  design,  that  it  was  necessary  to  cut  off 
Antony  with  Caesar,  looking  upon  him  as  an  insolent  man,  an 
affecter  of  monarchy,  and  one  that,  by  his  familiar  intercourse, 
bad  gained  a  powerful  interest  with  the  soldiers.  And  this 
they  urged  the  rather,  because  at  that  time  to  the  natural 
loftiness  and  ambition  of  his  temper  there  was  added  the 
dignity  of  being  consul  and  colleague  to  Caesar.  But  Brutus 
opposed  this  counsel,  insisting  first  upon  the  injustice  of  it,  and 
afterwards  giving  them  hopes  that  a  change  might  be  worked 
in  Antony,  For  he  did  not  despair  but  that  so  highly  gifted 
and  honorable  a  man,  and  such  a  lover  of  glory  as  Antony, 
stirred  up  with  emulation  of  their  great  attempt,  might,  if 
Caesar  were  once  removed,  lay  hold  of  the  occasion  to  be  joint 
restorer  with  them  of  the  liberty  of  his  country.  Thus  did 
Brutus  save  Antony's  life.  But  he,  in  the  general  conster- 
nation, put  himself  into  a  plebeian  habit,  and  fled.  But 
Brutus  and  his  party  marched  up  to  the  capitol,  in  their  way 
showing  their  hands  all  bloody,  ar.d  their  naked  swords,  and 
proclaiming  liberty  to  the  people.  At  first  all  places  were 
filled  with  cries  and  shouts;  and  the  wild  running  to  and  fro, 
occasioned  by  the  sudden  surprise  and  passion  that  every  one 
was  in,  increased  the  tumult  in  the  city.  But  no  other  blood- 
shed following,  and  no  plundering  of  the  goods  in  the  streets, 
the  senators  and  many  of  the  people  took  courage  and  went 
up  to  the  men  in  the  capitol ;  and  a  multitude  being  gathered 


368  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

together,  Brutus  made  an  oration  to  them,  very  popular,  ani 
proper  for  the  state  that  affairs  were  then  in.  Therefore, 
tfhen  they  applauded  his  speech,  and  cried  out  to  him  to 
come  down,  they  all  took  confidence  and  descended  into  the 
forum  ;  the  rest  promiscuously  mingled  with  one  another,  but 
many  of  the  most  eminent  persons,  attending  Brutus,  conducted 
him  in  the  midst  of  them  with  great  honor  from  the  capitol, 
and  placed  him  in  the  rostra.  At  the  sight  of  Bratus,  the 
crowd,  though  consisting  of  a  confused  mixture  and  all  dis- 
posed to  make  a  tumult,  were  struck  with  reverence,  and 
expected  what  he  would  say  with  order  and  with  silence,  and, 
when  he  began  to  speak,  heard  him  with  quiet  and  attention. 
But  that  all  were  not  pleased  with  this  action  they  plainly 
showed  when,  Cinna  beginning  to  speak  and  accuse  Caesar, 
they  broke  out  into  a  sudden  rage,  and  railed  at  him  in  such 
language,  that  the  whole  party  thought  fit  again  to  withdraw 
to  the  capitol.  And  there  Brutus,  expecting  to  be  besieged, 
dismissed  the  most  eminent  of  those  that  had  accompanied 
them  thither,  not  thinking  it  just  that  they  who  were  not 
partakers  of  the  fact  should  share  in  the  danger. 

But  the  next  day,  the  senate  being  assembled  in  the  temple 
of  the  Earth,  and  Antony  and  Plancus  and  Cicero  having 
made  orations  recommending  concord  in  general  and  an  act 
of  oblivion,  it  was  decreed,  that  the  men  should  not  only  be 
put  out  of  all  fear  or  danger,  but  that  the  consuls  should  see 
what  honors  and  dignities  were  proper  to  be  conferred  u"»on 
them.  After  which  done,  the  senate  broke  up  ;  and  Antony 
having  sent  his  son  as  an  hostage  to  the  capitol,  Brutus  and 
his  company  came  down,  and  mutual  salutes  and  invitations 
passed  amongst  them,  the  whole  of  them  being  gathered 
together.  Antony  invited  and  entertained  Cassius,  Lepidus 
did  the  same  to  Brutus,  and  the  rest  were  invited  and  enter 
lained  by  others,  as  each  of  them  had  acquaintance  or  friends 
And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  senate  met  again,  and  voted 
f  i hanks  to  Antony  for  having  stifled  the  beginning  of  a  civil 
war ;  afterwards  Brutus  and  his  associates  that  were  present 
received  encomiums,  and  had  provinces  assigned  and  distrib* 
uted  among  them.  Crete  was  allotted  to  Brutus,  Africa  to 
Cassius,  Asia  to  Trebonius,  Bithynia  to  Cimber,  and  to  the 
other  Brutus  Gaul  about  the  Po. 

After  these  things,  they  began  to  consider  of  Caesar's  wili 
and  the  ordering  ol  his  funeral.  Antony  desired  that  the  will 
might  be  read,  and  that  the  body  should  not  have  a  private 
01  dishonorable  interment,  lest  ti>**  should  further  exasperate 


MARCUS   BRUTUS.  369 

the  people  This  Cassius  violently  opposed,  but  Brutus  yield- 
ed to  it,  and  gave  leave ;  in  which  he  seems  to  have  a  second 
time  committed  a  fault.  For  as  befote  in  sparing  the  life  of 
Antony  he  could  not  be  without  some  blame  from  his  party, 
as  thereby  setting  up  against  the  conspiracy  a  dangerous  and 
difficult  enemy,  so  now,  in  suffering  him  to  have  the  ordering 
of  the  funeral,  he  fell  into  a  total  and  irrecoverable  error.  For 
first,  it  appearing  by  the  will  that  Caesar  had  bequeathed  to 
the  Roman  people  seventy-five  drachmas  a  man,  and  given  to 
the  public  his  gardens  beyond  Tiber  (where  now  the  temple 
of  Fortune  stands),  the  whole  city  was  tired  with  a  wonderful 
affection  for  him,  and  a  passionate  sense  of  the  loss  of  him. 
And  when  the  body  was  brought  forth  into  the  forum,  Antony; 
as  the  custom  was,  making  a  funeral  oration  in  the  praise  of 
Csesar,  and  finding  the  multitude  moved  with  his  speech, 
passing  into  the  pathetic  tone,  untolded  the  bloody  garment 
of  Caesar,  showed  them  in  how  many  places  it  was  pierced, 
and  the  number  of  his  wounds.  Now  there  was  nothing  to  be 
seen  but  confusion,  some  cried  out  to  kill  the  murderers, 
others  (as  was  formerly  done  when  Clodius  led  the  people) 
tore  away  the  benches  and  tabies  out  of  the  shops  round  about, 
and,  heaping  them  all  together,  built  a  great  funeral  pile,  and 
having  put  the  body  of  Caesar  upon  it,  set  it  on  fire,  the  spot 
where  this  was  done  being  moreover  surrounded  with  a  great 
many  temples  and  other  consecrated  places,  so  that  they 
seemed  to  burn  the  body  in  a  kind  of  sacred  solemnity.  As 
soon  as  the  fire  flamed  out,  the  multitude,  flockhg  in  some 
from  one  part  and  some  from  another,  snatched  the  brands 
that  were  half  burnt  out  of  the  pile,  and  ran  about  the  city  to 
fire  the  houses  of  the  murderers  of  Caesar.  But  they,  having 
beforehand  well  fortified  themselves,  repelled  this  danger. 

There  was,  however,  a  kind  of  poet,  one  Cinna,  not  at  all 
concerned  in  the  guilt  of  the  conspiracy,  but  on  the  contrary 
one  of  Caesar's  friends.  This  man  dreamed  that  he  was  in- 
vited to  supper  by  Caesar,  and  that  he  declined  to  go,  but 
that  Caesar  entreated  and  pressed  him  to  it  very  earnestly ; 
and  at  last,  taking  him  by  the  hand,  led  him  into  a  very  deep 
and  dark  place,  whither  he  was  forced  against  his  will  to 
follow  in  great  consternation  and  amazement.  After  this 
vision,  he  had  a  fever  the  mo^l  part  of  the  night ;  nevertheless 
in  the  morning,  hea.ing  thac  the  body  of  Caesar  was  to  be 
carried  forth  to  be  interred,  he  was  ashamed  not  to  be  present 
at  the  solemnity,  and  came  abroad  and  joined  the  people, 
when  they  were  ahead)  liifur  ated  by  the  speech  (if  Antony 
VOL.  III.— 24. 


37O  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

And  perceiving  him,  and  taking  him  iict  f  :>r  that  Cinna  who 
indeed  he  was,  but  for  him  that  a  little  before  in  a  speech  to 
the  people  had  reproached  and  inveighed  against  Caesar,  they 
fell  upon  him  and  tore  him  to  pieces. 

This  action  chiefly,  and  the  alteration  that  Antony  had 
wrought,  so  alarmed  Brutus  and  his  party,  that  for  their  safety 
they  retired  from  the  city.  The  first  stay  they  made  was  at 
Antium,  with  a  design  to  return  again  as  soon  as  the  fury  of 
the  people  had  spent  itself  and  was  abated,  which  they  expect- 
ed would  soot  and  easily  come  to  pass  in  an  unsettled  multi- 
tude, apt  to  be  carried  away  with  any  sudden  and  impetuous 
passion,  especially  since  they  had  the  senate  favorable  to 
them  ;  which,  though  it  took  no  notice  of  those  that  had  torn 
Cinna  to  pieces,  yet  made  a  strict  search  and  apprehended 
in  order  to  punishment  those  that  had  assaulted  the  houses 
of  the  friends  of  Brutus  and  Cassius.  By  this  time,  also,  the 
people  began  to  be  dissatisfied  with  Antony,  who  they 
perceived  was  setting  up  a  kind  of  monarchy  for  himself ; 
they  longed  for  the  return  of  Brutus,  whose  presence  they  ex- 
pected and  hoped  for  at  the  games  and  spectacles  which  he, 
as  praetor,  was  to  exhibit  to  the  public.  But  he,  having  in- 
telligence that  many  of  the  old  soldiers  that  had  borne  arms 
under  Caesar,  by  whom  they  had  had  lands  and  cities  given 
them,  lay  in  wait  for  them,  and  by  small  parties  at  a  time  had 
stolen  into  the  city,  would  not  venture  to  come  himself; 
however,  in  his  absence  there  were  most  magnificent  and 
costly  shows  exhibited  to  the  people ;  for,  having  bought  up 
a  great  number  of  all  sorts  of  wild  beasts,  he  gave  order  that 
not  any  of  them  should  be  returned  or  saved,  but  that  all 
should  be  spent  freely  at  the  public  spectacles.  He  himself 
made  a  journey  to  Naples  to  procure  a  considerable  number 
of  players,  and  hearing  of  one  Canutius,  that  was  very  much 
praised  for  his  acting  upon  the  stage,  he  wrote  to  his  friends 
to  use  all  their  entreaties  to  bring  him  to  Rome  (for,  being  a 
Grecian,  he  could  not  be  compelled)  ;  he  wrote  also  to  Cicero, 
begging  him  by  no  means  to  omit  being  present  at  the  shows. 

This  was  the  posture  of  affairs  when  another  sudden 
alteration  was  made  upon  the  young  Caesar's  coming  to 
Rome.  He  was  son  to  the  niece  of  Caesar,  who  adopted  him, 
and  left  him  his  heir  by  his  will.  At  the  tima  when  Caesar 
was  killed,  he  was  following  his  studies  at  Apolionia,  where 
he  was  expecting  also  to  meet  Caesar  on  his  way  to  the  ex 
pedition  which  he  had  determined  on  against  the  Parthians , 
but,  hearing  of  his  death,  he  ii  imediatelv  came  to  Rome,  and 


MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

to  ingratiate  himself  with  the  people,  taking  upon  himself  the 
name  of  Caesar,  and  punctually  distributing  among  the  citizens 
the  money  that  was  left  them  by  the  will,  he  soon  got  the 
better  of  Antony ;  and  by  money  and  largesses,  which  he 
liberally  dispersed  amongst  the  soldiers,  he  gathered  together 
and  brought  over  to  his  party  a  great  number  of  those  that 
had  served  under  Caesar.  Cicero  himself,  out  of  the  hatred 
which  he  bore  to  Antony,  sided  with  young  Caesar;  which 
Brutus  took  so  ill  that  he  treated  with  him  very  sharpl)  in  his 
letters,  telling  him,  that  he  perceived  Cicero  could  well  enough 
endure  a  tyrant,  but  was  afraid  that  he  who  hated  him  should 
be  the  man ;  that  in  writing  and  speaking  so  well  of  Caesar, 
he  showed  that  his  aim  was  to  have  an  easy  slavery.  "  But 
our  forefathers,"  said  Brutus,  "could  not  brook  even  gentle 
masters."  Further  he  added,  that  for  his  own  part  he  had 
not  as  yet  fully  resolved  whether  he  should  make  war  or 
peace ;  but  that  as  to  one  point  he  was  fixed  and  settled, 
which  was,  never  to  be  a  slave ;  that  he  wondered  Cicero 
should  fear  the  dangers  of  a  civil  war,  and  not  be  much  more 
afraid  of  a  dishonorable  and  infamous  peace  ;  that  the  very 
reward  that  was  to  be  given  him  for  subverting  Antony's 
tyranny  was  the  privilege  of  establishing  Caesar  as  tyrant  in 
his  place.  This  is  the  tone  of  Brutus's  first  letters  to  Cicero. 
The  city  being  now  divided  into  two  factions,  some  be- 
taking themselves  to  Caesar  and  others  to  Antony,  the  soldieis 
selling  themselves,  as  it  were,  by  public  outcry,  and  going 
over  to  him  that  would  give  them  most,  Brutus  began  to 
despair  of  any  good  event  of  such  proceedings,  and,  re- 
solving to  leave  Italy,  passed  by  land  through  Lucania  and 
came  to  Elea  by  the  sea-side.  From  hence  it  was  thought 
convenient  that  Porcia  should  return  to  Rome.  She  was 
overcome  with  grief  to  part  from  Brutus,  but  strove  as  much 
as  was  possible  to  conceal  it ;  but,  in  spite  of  all  her  constancy, 
a  picture  which  she  found  there  accidentally  betrayed  it.  It 
was  a  Greek  subject,  Hector  parting  from  Andromache  when 
he  went  to  engage  the  Greeks,  giving  his  young  son  Astyanaa 
into  her  arms,  and  she  fixing  her  eyes  upon  him.  When  she 
looked  at  this  piece,  the  resemblance  it  bore  to  her  own  con- 
dition made  her  burst  into  tears,  and  several  times  a  day  she 
went  to  see  the  picture,  and  wept  before  it.  Upon  this  oc- 
casion, when  Acilius,  one  of  Brutus's  friends,  repeated  out  ol 
Homer  the  verses,  where  Andromache  speaks  to  Hect'  r  •— 

But  Hector,  you 

To  me  are  father  and  are  mother  too, 
My  brother,  and  my  loving  husband  true. 


3/2  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

Brut  as,  smiling,  replied,  "  But  I  must  not  answer  Porcia,  u 
Hector  did  Andromache, 

'  Mind  you  your  loom,  an  i  to  your  maids  give  law/ 

For  though  the  natural  weakness  of  her  body  hinders  hti 
from  doing  what  only  the  strength  of  men  can  perform,  yet 
she  has  a  mind  as  valiant  and  as  active  for  the  good  of  her 
country  as  the  best  of  us."  This  narrative  is  in  the  memoirs 
f  of  Brutus  written  by  Bibulus,  Porcia's  son. 

Brutus  took  ship  from  hence,  and  sailed  to  Athens,  where 
he  was  received  by  the  people  with  great  demonstrations  of 
kindness,  expressed  in  their  acclamation  and  the  honors  that 
were  decreed  him.  He  lived  there  with  a  private  friend,  and 
was  a  constant  auditor  of  Theomnestus,  the  Academic,  and 
Cratippus,  the  Peripatetic,  with  whom  he  so  engaged  in 
philosophical  pursuits,  that  he  seemed  to  have  laid  aside  all 
thoughts  of  public  business,  and  to  be  wholly  at  leisure  for 
study.  But  all  this  while,  being  unsuspected,  he  was  secretly 
making  preparation  for  war  ;  in  order  to  which  he  sent  He- 
rostratus  into  Macedonia  to  secure  the  commanders  there  to 
his  side,  and  he  himself  won  over  and  kept  at  his  disposal  all 
the  young  Romans  that  were  then  students  at  Athens.  Of 
this  number  was  Cicero's  son,  whom  he  everywhere  highly 
extols,  and  says  that  whether  sleeping  or  waking  he  could  not 
choose  but  admire  a  young  man  of  so  great  a  spirit  and  such 
a  hater  of  tyranny. 

At  length  he  began  to  act  openly,  and  to  appear  in  public 
business,  and,  being  informed  that  there  were  several  Roman 
ships  full  of  treasure  that  in  their  course  from  Asia  were  to 
come  that  way,  and  that  they,  were  commanded  by  one  of  his 
friends,  he  went  to  meet  him  about  Carystus.  Finding  him 
there,  and  having  persuaded  him  to  deliver  up  the  ships,  he 
made  a  more  than  usually  splendid  entertainment,  for  it  hap- 
pened also  to  be  his  birthday.  Now  when  they  came  to  drink, 
and  were  filling  their  cups  with  hopes  for  victory  to  Brutus  and 
liberty  to  Rome,  Brutus,  to  animate  them  the  mure,  called  for 
A  larger  bovl,  and  holding  it  in  his  hand,  on  a  sudden,  upon 
ao  occasi  an  or  forethought,  pronounced  aloud  this  verse  : — 

But  fan  n:y  death  and  Leto's  son  have  wrought. 
And  some  writers  add  that  in  the  last  battle  which  he  fought 
at  Philippi,  the  word  that  he  gave  to  his  soldiers  was  Apollo, 
and  from  thence  conclude  that  this  sudden  unaccountable 
exclamation  of  lis  was  a  presage  of  the  overthrow  Uat  h« 
suffered  there. 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  373 

Antistius,  the  commander  of  these  ships,  at  his  parting, 
gave  him  fifty  thousand  myriads  of  the  money  that  he  was 
conveying  to  Italy;  and  all  the  soldiers  yet  remaining  o< 
Pompey's  army,  who  after  their  general's  defeat  wandered 
about  Thessaly,  readily  and  joyfully  flocked  together  to  join 
him.  Besides  this,  he  took  fi  Dm  Cinna  five  hundred  hoisc 
that  he  was  carrying  to  Dolabella  into  Asia.  After  that,  he 
sailed  to  Demetrias,  and  there  seized  a  great  quantity  of  arms, 
that  had  been  provided  by  the  command  of  the  deceased 
Caesar  for  the  Parthian  war,  and  were  now  to  be  sent  to 
Antony.  Then  Macedonia  was  put  into  his  hands  and  deliv- 
ered up  by  Hortensius  the  praetor,  and  all  the  kings  and 
potentates  round  about  came  and  offered  their  services.  So 
when  news  was  brought  that  Caius,  the  brother  of  Antony, 
having  passed  over  from  Italy,  was  marching  on  directly  to 
join  the  forces  that  Vatinius  commanded  in  Dyrrhachium  and 
Apollonia,  Brutus  resolved  to  anticipate  him,  and  to  seize  them 
first,  and  in  all  haste  moved  forwards  with  those  that  he  had 
about  him.  His  march  was  very  difficult,  through  rugged 
places  and  in  a  great  snow,  but  so  swift  that  he  left  those  that 
were  to  bring  his  provisions  for  the  morning  meal  a  great 
way  behind.  And  now,  being  very  near  to  Dyrrhachium,  with 
fatigue  and  cold  he  fell  into  the  distemper  called  Bulimia. 
This  is  a  disease  that  seizes  both  men  and  cattle  after  much 
labor,  and  especially  in  a  great  snow ;  whether  it  is  caused 
by  the  natural  heat,  when  the  body  is  seized  with  cold,  being 
forced  all  inwards,  and  consuming  at  once  all  the  nourishment 
laid  in,  or  whether  the  sharp  and  subtile  vapor  which  ccmes 
from  the  snow  as  it  dissolves,  cuts  the  body,  as  it  wtie,  and 
destroys  the  heat  which  issues  through  the  pores  ;  for  the 
sweatings  seem  to  arise  from  the  heat  meeting  with  the  cold, 
and  being  quenched  by  it  on  the  surface  of  the  body.  But 
Ihis  I  have  in  another  place  discussed  more  at  large. 

Brutus  growing  very  faint,  and  there  being  none  in  the 
whole  army  that  had  any  thing  for  him  to  eat,  his  servants 
were  forced  to  have  recourse  to  the  enemy,  and,  going  as  f  11 
as  to  the  gates  of  the  city,  begged  bread  of  the  sentinels  that 
were  upon  duty.  As  soon  as  they  heard  of  the  condition  of 
Brutus,  they  came  themselves,  and  brought  both  meat  and 
drink  along  with  them  ;  in  return  for  which,  Brutus,  when  he 
took  the  city,  showed  the  greatest  kindness,  not  to  them  only, 
but  to  all  the  inhabitants,  for  their  sakes.  Caius  Antonius, 
in  the  mean  time,  coming  t)  Apollonia,  summoned  all  the 
soldiers  that  were  near  tfiat  city  to  join  him  there  ;  but  fim  irf 


374  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

that  they  nevertheless  went  all  to  Br  itus,  and  suspectirg  that 
even  those  of  Apoilonia  were  inclined  to  the  same  party,  he 
quitted  that  city,  and  came  to  Buthrotum,  having  first  lost  three 
cohorts  of  his  men,  that  in  their  march  thither  were  cut  to 
pieces  by  Brutus.  After  this,  attempting  to  make  himself 
master  of  some  strong  places  about  Byllis  which  the  enemy 
had  first  seized,  he  was  overcome  in  a  set  battle  by  young 
Cicero,  to  whom  Brutus  gave  the  command,  and  whose  conduct 
ha  made  use  of  often  and  with  much  success.  Caius  himself 
was  surprised  in  a  marshy  place,  at  a  distance  from  his 
support ;  and  Brutus,  having  him  in  his  power,  would  not 
suffer  his  soldiers  to  attack,  but  manoeuvring  about  the  enemy 
with  his  horse,  gave  command  that  none  of  them  should  be 
killed,  for  that  in  a  little  time  they  would  all  be  of  his  side  ; 
which  accordingly  came  to  pass,  for  they  surrendered  both 
themselves  and  their  general.  So  that  Brutus  had  by  this 
time  a  very  great  and  considerable  army.  He  showed  all 
marks  of  honor  and  esteem  to  Caius  for  a  long  time,  and  left 
him  the  use  of  the  ensigns  of  his  office,  though,  as  some  report, 
he  had  several  letters  from  Rome,  and  particularly  from 
Cicero,  advising  him  to  put  him  to  death.  But  at  last,  per- 
ceiving that  he  began  to  corrupt  his  officers,  and  was  trying  to 
raise  a  mutiny  amongst  the  soldiers,  he  put  him  aboard  a 
ship  and  kept  him  close  prisoner.  In  the  mean  time,  the 
soldiers  that  had  been  corrupted  by  Caius  retired  to  Apoilonia 
and  sent  word  to  Brutus,  desiring  him  to  come  to  their 
thither.  He  answered  that  this  was  not  the  custom  of  the 
Romans,  but  that  it  became  those  who  had  offended  to  come 
themselves  to  their  general  and  beg  forgiveness  of  their 
offences ;  which  they  did,  and  accordingly  received  their 
j  ardon. 

As  he  was  preparing  to  pass  Into  Asia,  tidings  reached 
him  of  the  alteration  tha4  hc.d  happened  at  Rome ;  where  the 
von  rig  Caesar,  assisted  by  the  senate,  in  opposition  to  Antony, 
and  haying  driven  his  competitor  out  of  Italy,  had  begun  him- 
self to  be  very  formidable,  suing  for  the  consulship  contrary 
to  law,  and  maintaining  large  bodies  of  troops  of  which  the 
commonwealth  had  no  manner  of  need.  And  then,  perceiv- 
ing that  the  senate,  dissatisfied  with  the  proceedings,  began 
to  cast  their  eyes  abroad  upon  Brutus,  and  decreed  and  con- 
firmed the  government  of  se\eral  provinces  to  him,  he  hso1 
taken  the  alarm.  Therefore  despatching  messengers  to 
Antony,  he  desired  that  there  might  be  a  reconciliation,  and* 
friendship  between  them.  Then,  drawing  all  his  forces  aboul 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  3/5 

the  city,  he  made  himself  to  be  chosen  consul,  thetigh  he  was 
but  a  boy,  being  scarce  twenty  years  old,  as  he  himsel*  writes 
in  his  memoirs.  At  the  first  eLtry  upon  the  consulship  he 
immediately  ordered  a  judicial  process  to  be  issued  out 
against  Brutus  and  his  accomplices  for  having  murdered  a 
principal  man  of  the  city,  holding  the  highest  magistracies  oi 
Rome,  without  being  heard  or  condemned  \  and  appointed 
Lucius  Cornincms  to  accuse  Brutus,  and  Marcus  Agrippa  to 
accuse  Cassius.  None  appearing  to  the  accusation,  the  judges 
were  forced  to  pass  sentence  and  condemn  them  both.  It  is 
reported,  that  when  the  crier  from  the  tribunal,  as  the  cus* 
torn  was,  with  a  loud  voice  cited  Brutus  to  appear,  the 
people  groaned  audibly,  and  the  noble  citizens  hung  down 
their  heads  for  grief.  Publius  Silicius  was  seen  to  burst  out 
into  tears,  which  was  the  cause  that  not  long  after  he  was 
put  down  in  the  list  of  those  that  were  proscribed.  After 
this,  the  three  men,  Caesar,  Antony,  and  Lepidus,  being  per- 
fectly reconciled,  shared  the  provinces  among  themselves, 
and  made  up  the  catalogue  of  proscription,  wherein  were  set 
those  that  were  designed  for  slaughter,  amounting  to  two 
hundred  men,  in  which  number  Cicero  was  slain. 

The  news  being  brought  to  Brutus  in  Macedonia,  he  was 
under  a  compulsion,  and  sent  orders  to  Hortensius  that  he 
should  kill  Caius  Antonius  in  revenge  of  the  death  of  Cicero 
his  friend,  and  Brutus  his  kinsman,  who  also  was  proscribed 
and  slain.  Upon  this  account  it  was  that  Antony,  having 
afterwards  taken  Hortensius  in  the  battle  of  Philippi,  slew 
him  upon  his  brother's  tomb.  But  Brutus  expresses  himself 
as  more  ashamed  for  the  cause  of  Cicero's  death  than  grieved 
for  the  misfortune  of  it,  and  says  he  cannot  help  accusing 
his  friends  at  Rome,  that  they  were  slaves  more  through 
their  own  doing  than  that  of  those  who  now  were  their  ty- 
rants ;  they  could  be  present  and  see  and  yet  suffer  those 
things  which  even  to  hear  related  ought  to  them  *o  have  been 
insufferable. 

Having  made  his  army,  that  was  already  very  consi.leiabiet 
pass  into  Asia,  he  ordered  a  fleet  to  be  prepared  in  Bithynia 
and  about  Cyzicus.  But  going  himself  through  the  country 
by  land,  he  made  it  his  business  to  settle  and  confirm  all  the 
cities,  and  gave  audience  to  the  princes  of  the  parts  through 
which  he  passed.  And  he  sent  orders  into  Syria  to  Cassius 
to  come  to  him,  and  leave  his  intended  journey  into  Egypt \ 
letting  him  understand,  that  it  was  not  to  gain  an  empire  fof 
themselves,  but  to  frie  their  country,  that  they  wen  thus 


376  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

wandering  about  and  ha  i  got  an  aimy  together  ^ hose  bus! 
ness  it  was  to  destroy  the  tyrants;  that  therefore,  if  thej 
remembered  and  resolved  to  persevere  in  their  first  purpose, 
they  ought  not  to  be  too  far  from  Italy,  but  make  what  haste 
they  could  thither,  and  endeavor  to  relieve  their  fellow-citizens 
from  oppression. 

Cassius  obeyed  his  summons,  and  returned,  and  Brit  us 
went  to  meet  him  ;  and  at  Smyrna  they  met,  which  was  the 
first  time  they  had  seen  one  another  since  they  parted  at  the 
Pirauis  in  Athens,  one  for  Syria,  and  the  other  for  Macedonia. 
They  were  both  extremely  joyful  and  had  great  confidence  oi 
their  success  at  the  sight  of  the  forces  that  each  of  them  had 
got  together,  since  they  who  had  fled  from  Italy,  like  the 
most  despicable  exiles,  without  money,  without  arms,  without 
a  ship  or  a  soldier  or  a  city  to  rely  on,  in  a  little  time  aftei 
had  met  together  so  well  furnished  with  shipping  and  money, 
and  an  army  both  of  horse  and  foot,  that  they  were  in  a  con- 
dition to  contend  for  the  empire  of  Rome. 

Cassius  was  desirous  to  show  no  less  respect  and  honor 
to  Brutus  than  Brutus  did  to  him  ;  but  Brutus  was  still  be- 
forehand with  him,  coming  for  the  most  part  to  him,  both  be- 
cause he  was  the  elder  man,  and  of  a  weaker  constitution  than 
himself.  Men  generally  reckoned  Cassius  a  very  expert  sol- 
dier, but  of  a  harsh  and  angry  nature,  and  one  that  desired 
to  command  rather  by  fear  than  love ;  though  on  the  other 
side,  among  his  familiar  acquaintance  he  would  easily  give 
way  to  jesting,  and  play  the  buffoon.  But  Brutus,  for  hi* 
virtue,  was  esteemed  by  the  people,  beLved  bv  his  friend* 
admired  by  the  best  men,  and  hated  not  by  his  enemies  tner» 
selves.  For  he  was  a  man  of  a  singularly  gentle  nature  of  « 
great  spirit,  insensible  of  the  passions  of  anger  or  pleasure 
or  covetousness ;  steady  and  inflexible  to  maintain  his  pur- 
pose for  what  he  thought  right  and  honest.  And  that  which 
gained  him  the  greatest  affection  and  reputation  was  the  en 
tire  faith  in  his  intentions.  For  it  had  not  ever  been  suj>- 
posed  that  Pompey  the  Great  himself,  if  he  had  overcome 
Caesar,  would  have  submitted  his  power  to  the  laws,  instead 
of  taking  the  management  of  the  state  upon  himself,  soothing 
the  people  with  the  specious  name  of  consul  or  dictator,  or 
some  other  milder  title  than  king.  And  they  were  well  per- 
suaded that  Cassius,  being  a  man  governed  by  anger  and 
passion  and  carried  often,  for  his  interest's  sake,  beyond  the 
bounds  of  justice,  endured  all  these  hardships  of  war  and 
travel  and  danger  most  assuredly  to  obtain  dominion  to  him 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  377 

•elf,  and  not  liberty  to  the  people.  And  as  fo/  the  formei 
disturbers  of  the  peace  of  Rome,  whether  a  Cinna,  a  Marius, 
or  a  Carbo,  it  is  manifest  that  they,  having  set  their  countrv 
as  a  stake  for  him  that  should  win,  did  almost  own  in  express 
terms  that  they  fought  for  empire.  But  even  the  enemies  of 
Brutus  did  not,  they  tell  us,  lay  this  accusation  to  his  charge  \ 
nay,  many  heard  Antony  himself  say  that  Brutus  was  the  only 
man  that  conspired  against  Caesar  out  of  a  sense  of  the  glory  and 
the  apparent  justice  of  the  action,  but  that  all  the  rest  rose  up 
against  the  man  himself,  from  private  envy  and  malice  of  their 
own.  And  it  is  plain  by  what  he  writes  himself,  that  Brutus  did 
not  so  much  rely  upon  his  forces,  as  upon  his  own  virtue.  For 
thus  he  speaks  in  a  letter  to  Atticus,  shortly  before  he  was  to 
engage  with  the  enemy :  that  his  affairs  were  in  the  best  state 
of  fortune  that  he  could  wish  ;  for  that  either  he  should  over- 
come, and  restore  liberty  to  the  people  of  Rome,  or  die,  and 
be  himself  out  of  the  reach  of  slavery ;  that  other  things 
being  certain  and  beyond  all  hazard,  one  thing  was  yet  in 
doubt,  whether  they  should  live  or  die  free  men.  He  adds 
further,  that  Mark  Antony  had  received  a  just  punishment  for 
his  folly,  who,  when  he  might  have  been  numbered  with  Brutus 
and  Cassius  and  Cato,  would  join  himself  to  Octavius  j  that 
though  they  should  not  now  be  both  overcome,  they  soon 
would  fight  between  themselves.  And  in  this  he  seems  to 
have  been  no  ill  prophet. 

Now  when  they  were  at  Smyrna,  Brutus  desired  of  Cas 
sius  that  he  might  have  part  of  the  great  treasure  that  he 
bad  heaped  up,  because  all  his  own  was  expended  in  furnish- 
ing out  such  a  fleet  of  ships  as  was  sufficient  to  keep  the 
whole  interior  sea  in  their  power.  But  Cassius's  friends  dis- 
suaded him  from  this  ;  "  for,"  said  they,  "  it  is  not  just  that 
the  money  which  you  with  so  much  parsimony  keep  and  with 
so  much  envy  have  got,  should  be  given  to  him  to  be  disposed 
of  in  making  himself  popular,  and  gaining  the  favor  of  the 
soldiers."  Notwithstanding  this,  Cassius  gave  him  a  third 
part  of  all  that  he  had  ;  and  then  they  parted  each  to  their 
several  commands.  Cassius,  having  taken  Rhodes,  behaved 
himself  there  with  no  clemency ;  though  at  his  first  entry, 
when  some  had  called  him  lord  and  king,  he  answered,  that 
he  was  neither  king  nor  lord,  but  the  destroyer  and  punisher 
of  a  king  and  lord.  Brutus,  on  the  other  part,  sent  to  the 
Lycians  to  demand  from  them  a  supply  of  money  and  men  , 
but  Naucrates,  their  popular  leader,  persuaded  the  cities  to 
resist,  and  they  occupied  several  little  mountains  and  hi'Ja, 


37 8  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

willi  a  design  to  hinder  Brutus's  passage.  Brutus  at  first  sem 
out  a  party  of  horse  which,  surprising  them  as  they  were  eat- 
ing, killed  six  hundred  of  them,  and  aftenvard,  having  taken 
all  their  small  towns  and  /illages  round  about,  he  set  all  his 
prisoners  free  without  rinsom,  hoping  to  win  the  whole  Tia- 
tion  by  good-will.  But  they  continued  obstinate,  taking  i& 
anger  what  they  had  suffered,  and  despising  his  goodness  and 
humanity;  i  :i,  having  forced  the  most  warlike  of  them  h.io 
the  city  of  Xanthus,  he  besieged  them  there.  They  endeav- 
ored to  make  their  escape  by  swimming  and  diving  through 
the  river  that  flows  by  the  towr  jut  were  taken  by  nets  let 
down  for  that  purpose  in  the  channel,  which  had  little  bells 
at  the  top,  which  gave  present  notice  of  any  that  were  taken 
in  them.  After  that,  they  made  a  sally  in  the  night,  and  seiz- 
ing several  of  the  battering  engines,  set  them  on  fire  ;  but 
being  perceived  by  the  Romans,  were  beaten  back  to  their 
walls,  and  there  being  a  strong  wind,  it  carried  the  flames  t) 
the  battlements  of  the  city  with  such  fierceness,  that  several 
of  the  adjoining  houses  took  fire.  Brutus,  fearing  lest  tr  c 
whole  city  should  be  destroyed,  commanded  his  own  soldiei  s 
to  assist,  and  quench  the  fire. 

But  the  Lycians  were  on  a  sudden  possessed  with  a 
strange  and  incredible  desperation  ;  such  a  frenzy  as  cannot 
be  better  expressed  than  by  calling  it  a  violent  appetite  to 
die,  for  both  wcmen  and  children,  the  bondmen  and  the  free, 
those  of  all  ages  and  of  all  conditions  strove  to  force  awa) 
the  soldiers  that  came  in  to  their  assistance,  from  the  walls  , 
and  themselves  gathering  together  reeds  and  wood,  and 
whatever  combustible  matter  they  found,  spread  the  fire  over 
the  whole  city,  feeding  it  with  whatever  fuel  they  could,  and 
by  all  jwssible  means  exciting  its  fury,  so  that  the  flame,, 
having  dispersed  itself  and  encircled  the  whole  city,  blazed 
*mt  in  so  terrible  a  manner,  that  Brutus,  extremely  afflicted  it 
*heir  calamity,  got  on  horseback  and  lode  round  the  walls, 
earnestly  desirous  to  preserve  the  city,  and,  stretching  foith 
his  hands  to  the  Xanthians,  begged  of  them  that  they  would 
spare  themselves  and  save  the  town.  Yet  none  regarded  his 
entreaties,  but,  by  all  manner  of  ways,  strove  to  destroy 
themselves  ;  not  only  men  and  women,  but  even  boys  and 
little  children,  with  a  hideous  outcry,  leaped,  some  into  the 
fire,  others  from  the  walls,  others  fell  upon  their  parents' 
swords,  baring  their  throats  and  desiring  to  be  struck.  After 
the  destruction  of  the  city,  there  was  found  a  woman  who 
had  hanged  herself  with  her  young  child  hanging  from  her  neck, 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  379 

And  the  torch  in  her  hand,  with  which  she  had  fired  her  owrn 
house.  It  was  so  tragica.  a  sight,  that  Brutus  cou  c.  not  eu 
dure  to  see  it,  but  wept  at  the  very  relation  of  !?,  and  pro- 
claimed a  reward  to  any  soldier  that  could  save  a  Xanthian, 
And  it  is  said  that  an  hundred  and  fifty  only  were  found,  to 
have  their  lives  saved  against  their  wills.  Thus  the  Xanthians 
aftei  a  long  space  of  years,  the  fated  period  of  their  destrua 
lion  having,  as  it  were,  run  its  course,  repeated  by  their  des- 
perate deed  the  former  calamity  of  their  forefathers,  who 
after  the  very  same  manner  in  the  Persian  war  had  fired  their 
city  and  destroyed  themselves. 

Brutus,  after  this,  finding  the  Patareans  resolved  to  make 
resistance  and  hold  out  their  city  against  him,  was  very  unwil- 
ling to  besiege  it,  and  was  in  great  perplexity  lest  the  same 
frenzy  might  seize  them  too.  But  having  in  his  power  some 
of  their  women,  who  were  his  prisoners,  he  dismissed  them  all 
without  any  ransom ;  who,  returning  and  giving  an  account  to 
their  husbands  and  fathers,  who  were  of  the  greatest  rank, 
what  an  excellent  man  Brutus  was,  how  temperate  and  how 
just,  persuaded  them  to  yield  themselves  and  put  their  city 
into  his  hands.  From  this  time  all  the  cities  round  about 
came  into  his  power,  submitting  themselves  to  him,  and  found 
him  good  and  merciful  even  beyond  their  hopes.  For  though 
Cassius  at  the  same  time  had  compelled  the  Rhodians  to  bring 
in  all  the  silver  and  gold  that  each  of  them  privately  was  pos- 
sessed of,  by  which  he  raised  a  sum  of  eight  thousand  talents, 
and  besides  this  had  condemned  the  public  to  pay  the  sum  of 
five  hundred  talents  more,  Brutus,  not  having  taken  above  a 
hundred  and  fifty  talents  from  the  Lycians,  and  hav'ng  done 
them  no  other  manner  of  injury,  parted  from  thence  with  his 
army  to  go  into  Ionia. 

Through  the  whole  course  of  this  expedition,  Brutus  did 
many  memorable  acts  of  justice  in  dispensing  rewards  and 
punishments  to  such  as  had  deserved  either ;  but  one  in  par- 
ticular I  will  relate,  because  he  himself,  and  all  the  noblest 
Romans,  were  gratified  with  it  above  all  the  rest.  When 
Pompt-y  the  Great,  being  overthrown  from  his  great  power  by 
Caesar,  had  fled  to  Egypt,  and  landed  near  Pelusium,  the 
protectors  of  the  young  king  consulted  among  themselves 
what  was  fit  to  be  done  on  that  occasion,  nor  could  they  all 
ag-ee  in  the  same  opinion,  some  being  for  receiving  him,  othera 
for  driving  him  from  Egypt.  But  Theodotus,  a  Chian  by 
birth,  and  then  attending  upon  the  king  as  a  paid  teacher 
of  rhetoric,  and  for  \iatt  of  better  men  admitted  into  tht 


380  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

council,  undertook  to  prove  to  them,  that  both  parties  were  it 
the  wrong,  those  that  counselled  to  receive  Fompey,  and  thoss 
that  advised  to  send  him  away  ;  that  in  their  present  case  one 
tjhing  only  was  truly  expedient,  to  seize  him  and  to  kill  him ; 
and  ended  his  argument  with  the  proverb,  that  "  dead  men 
don't  bite,"  The  council  agreed  to  his  opinion,  and  Pompey 
the  Great  (an  example  of  incredible  and  unforeseen  events^ 
was  slain,  as  the  sophister  himself  had  the  impudence  to  boast, 
through  the  rhetoric  and  cleverness  of  Theodotus.  Not  long 
after,  when  Caesar  came  to  E^ypt,  some  of  the  murderers 
received  their  just  reward  and  suffered  the  evil  death  thej 
deserved.  But  Theodotus,  though  he  had  borrowed  on  from 
fortune  a  little  further  time  for  a  poor,  despicable  and  wander- 
ing life,  yet  did  not  lie  hid  from  Brutus  as  he  passed  through 
Asia ;  but  being  seized  b}  him  and  executed,  had  his  death 
made  more  memorable  than  was  his  life. 

About  this  time,  Brutus  sent  to  Cassius  to  come  to  him  at 
the  city  of  Sardis,  and,  when  he  was  on  his  journey,  went  forth 
with  his  friends  to  meet  him ;  and  the  whole  army  in  arra) 
saluted  each  of  them  with  the  name  of  Imperator.  Now  (as 
it  usually  happens  in  business  of  great  concern,  and  where 
many  friends  and  many  commanders  are  engaged),  several 
jealousies  of  each  other  and  matters  of  private  accusation 
having  passed  between  Brutus  and  Cassius,  they  resolved, 
before  they  entered  upon  any  other  business,  immediately  to 
withdraw  into  some  apartment ;  where,  the  door  being  shut 
and  they  two  alone,  they  began  first  to  expostulate,  then  to 
dispute  hotly,  and  accuse  each  other  ;  and  finally  were  so  trans- 
ported into  passion  as  to  fall  to  hard  words,  and  at  last  burst 
out  into  tears.  Their  friends  who  stood  v'  ithout  were  amazed, 
hearing  them  loud  and  angry,  and  feared  lest  some  mischief 
might  follow,  but  yet  durst  not  interrupt  them,  being  com- 
manded not  to  enter  the  room.  However,  Marcus  Favonius, 
who  had  been  an  ardent  admirer  of  Cato,  and,  not  so  much 
by  his  learning  or  wisdom  as  by  his  wild,  vehement  manner, 
maintained  the  character  of  a  philosopher,  was  lushing  in 
upon  them,  but  was  hindered  by  the  attendants.  But  it  was 
a  hard  matter  to  stop  Favonius,  wherever  his  wildness  hurried 
him ;  for  he  was  fierce  in  all  his  behavior,  and  ready  to  do 
any  thing  to  get  his  will.  And  though  he  was  a  senator,  yet, 
thinking  that  one  of  the  least  of  his  excellences,  he  valued 
himself  more  upon  a  sor*  of  cynical  liberty  of  speaking  what 
he  pleased,  which  sometimes,  indeed,  did  away  with  the  rude- 
ness and  unseasonableness  of  his  addresses  with  those  that 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  381 

would  interpret  it  in  jest.  This  Favomas,  breaking  by  force 
through  those  that  kept  the  doors,  entered  into  the  chamber, 
and  with  a  set  voice  declaimed  the  verses  that  Homer  makes 
Nestor  use, — 

Be  ruled,  for  I  am  older  than  ve  both 

At  this  Cassius  laughed  ;  but  Brutus  thrust  him  out,  calling 
him  impudent  dog  and  counterfeit  Cynic  ;  but  yet  for  the 
present  they  let  it  put  an  end  to  their  dispute,  and  parted, 
Cassius  made  a  supper  that  night,  and  Brutus  invited  the 
guests ;  and  when  they  were  set  down,  Favonius,  having 
bathed,  came  in  among  them.  Brutus  called  out  aloud  and 
told  him  he  was  not  invited,  and  bade  him  go  to  the  upper 
couch  ;  but  he  violently  thrust  himself  in,  and  lay  down  OT 
the  middle  one ;  and  the  entertainment  passed  in  sportive 
talk,  not  wanting  either  wit  or  philosophy. 

The  next  day  after,  upon  the  accusation  of  the  Sardians, 
Brutus  publicly  disgraced  and  condemned  Lucius  Pella,  one 
that  had  been  censor  of  Rome,  and  employed  in  offices  of  trust 
by  himself,  for  having  embezzled  the  public  money.  This 
action  did  not  a  little  vex  Cassius  ;  for  but  a  few  days  before, 
two  of  his  own  friends  being  accused  of  the  same  crime,  he 
only  admonished  them  in  private,  but  in  public  absolved  them, 
and  continued  them  in  his  service  ;  and  upon  this  occasion  he 
accused  Brutus  of  too  much  rigor  and  seventy  of  justice  in  a 
time  which  required  them  to  use  more  policy  and  favor.  But 
Brutus  bade  him  remember  the  Ides  of  March,  the  day  when 
they  killed  Caesar,  who  himself  neither  plundered  nor  pillaged 
mankind,  but  was  only  the  support  and  strength  of  those  that 
did ;  and  bade  him  consider,  that  if  there  was  any  color  for 
justice  to  be  neglected,  it  had  been  better  to  suffer  the  injus- 
tice of  Cajsar's  friends  than  to  give  impunity  to  their  own  j 
"for  th'in,"  said  he,  "we  would  have  been  accused  of  cow- 
ardice only  ;  whereas  now  we  are  liable  to  the  accusation  of 
injustice,  after  all  our  pain  and  dangers  which  we  endure." 
By  which  we  may  perceive  what  was  Brutus's  purpose,  and 
•he  rule  of  his  actions. 

Abou  1:  the  time  that  they  were  going  to  pass  out  of  Asia 
.nto  tut  >pe,  it  is  said  that  a  wonderful  sign  was  seen  by 
Biutus.  He  was  naturally  given  to  much  watching,  and  by 
practice  and  moderation  in  his  diet  had  reduced  his  allowance 
of  sleep  to  a  very  small  amount  of  time.  He  never  slept  in 
the  daytime,  and  in  the  night  then  only  when  all  his  business 
was  finished,  and  when,  every  one  else  being  gone  to  rest,  he 
had  nobody  to  discourse  with  him.  But  at  this  time,  the  wai 


382  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

being  begun,  having  the  whole  state  Df  it  to  coAsvder,  and 
oeing  solicitous  of  the  event,  after  his  first  sleep,  which  h< 
et  himself  take  after  his  supper,  he  speit  all  the  rest  of  the 
night  in  settling  his  most  urgent  affairs ;  which  if  he  cnuld 
despatch  early  and  so  make  a  saving  of  any  leisure,  he  em- 
ployed himself  in  reading  until  the  third  watch,  at  which  timf 
the  centurions  and  tribunes  were  used  to  come  to  him  foi 
orders.  Thus  one  night  before  he  passed  out  of  Asia,  he  was 
very  late  all  alone  in  his  tent,  with  a  dim  light  bun  ing  by  him, 
all  the  rest  of  the  camp  being  hushed  and  silent;  and  rea- 
soning about  something  with  himself  and  very  thoughtful,  he 
fancied  some  one  came  in,  and,  looking  up  towards  the  door, 
he  saw  a  terrible  and  strange  appearance  of  an  unnatural  and 
frightful  body  standing  by  him  without  speaking.  Brutus 
boldly  asked  it,  "  What  are  you,  of  men  or  gods,  and  upon 
what  business  come  to  me  ?  "  The.  figure  answered,  "  I  am 
your  evil  genius,  Brutus  ;  you  shall  see  me  at  Philippi."  To 
which  Brutus,  not  at  all  disturbed,  replied,  "  Then  I  shall  see 
you." 

As  soon  as  the  apparition  vanished,  he  called  his  servants 
to  him,  who  all  told  him  that  they  had  neither  heard  any  voice 
nor  seen  any  vision.  So  then  he  continued  watching  till  the 
morning,  when  he  went  to  Cassius,  and  told  him  of  what  he 
had  seen.  He,  who  followed  the  principles  of  Epicurus's 
philosophy,  and  often  used  to  dispute  with  Brutus  concerning 
matters  of  this  nature,  spoke  to  him  thus  upon  this  occasion : 
"  It  is  the  opinion  of  our  sect,  Brutus,  that  not  all  that  we 
feel  or  see  is  real  and  true  ;  but  that  the  sense  is  a  most 
slippery  and  deceitful  thing,  and  the  mind  yet  more  quick 
and  subtle  to  put  the  sense  in  motion  and  affect  it  with  every 
kind  of  change  upon  no  real  occasion  of  fact ;  just  as  an 
impression  is  made  upon  wax  ;  and  the  soul  of  man,  which 
has  in  itself  both  what  imprints,  and  what  is  imprinted  on, 
may  most  easily,  by  its  own  operations,  produce  and  assume 
every  variety  of  shape  and  figure.  This  is  evident  from  the 
ridden  changes  of  our  dreams  ;  in  which  the  imaginative 
principle,  once  started  by  any  trilling  matter,  goes  through  a 
whole  series  of  most  diverse  emot.ons  and  appearances.  It 
is  its  nature  to  be  ever  in  motion,  and  its  motion  is  far.tasy  01 
conception.  But  besides  all  this,  in  your  case,  the  body,  being 
tired  and  distressed  with  continual  toil,  naturally  works  upoc 
the  mind,  and  keeps  it  in  an  excited  and  unusual  condition* 
But  that  there  should  be  any  such  ;hing  as  supernatural  beings, 
or,  if  there  were,  that  they  should  have  human  shape  or  voica 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  383 

or  power  that  can  reach  to  us,  there  is  no  reason  for  belies 
ing  j  though  I  confess  I  could  wish  that  there  were  such  beings, 
that  we  might  not  rely  upon  our  arms  only,  and  our  horses  and 
our  navy,  all  which  are  so  numerous  and  powerful,  but  might 
be  confident  of  the  assistance  of  gods  also,  in  this  our  most 
sacred  and  honorable  attempt."  With  such  discourses  as  these 
Cassias  soothed  the  mind  of  Brutus.  But  just  as  the  troops 
r  were  going  on  board,  two  eagles  flew  and  lighted  on  the  first 
two  ensigns,  and  crossed  over  the  water  with  them,  and  never 
ceased  following  the  soldiers  and  being  fed  by  them  till  they 
came  to  Philippi,  and  there,  but  one  day  before  the  fight,  they 
both  flew  away. 

Brutus  had  already  reduced  most  of  the  places  and  people 
of  these  parts  ;  but  they  now  marched  on  as  far  as  to  the  coast 
opposite  Thasos,  and,  if  there  were  any  city  or  man  of  power 
that  yet  stood  out,  brought  them  all  to  subjection.  At  this 
point  Norbanus  was  encamped,  in  a  place  called  the  Straits, 
near  Symbclum.  Him  they  surrounded  in  such  sort  that  they 
forced  him  to  dislodge  and  quit  the  place ;  and  Norbanua 
narrowly  escaped  losing  his  whole  army,  Caesar  by  reason  of 
sickness  being  too  far  behind ;  only  Antony  came  to  his  relief 
with  such  wonderful  swiftness  that  Brutus  and  those  with  him 
did  not  believe  when  they  heard  he  was  come.  Caesar  came 
up  ten  days  after,  and  encamped  over  against  Brutus,  and 
Antony  over  against  Cassius. 

The  space  between  the  two  armies  is  called  by  the  Romans 
the  Campi  Philippi.  Never  had  two  such  large  Roman  armies 
come  together  to  engage  each  other.  That  of  Brutus  was 
somewhat  less  in  number  than  that  of  Caesar,  but  in  the 
splendidness  of  the  men's  arms  and  richness  of  their  equipage 
it  wonderfully  exceeded  ;  for  most  of  their  arms  were  of  gold 
and  silver,  which  Brutus  had  lavishly  bestowed  among  them. 
For  though  in  other  things  he  had  accustomed  his  commanders 
to  use  all  frugality  and  self-control,  yet  he  thought  that  the 
riches  which  soldiers  carried  about  them  in  their  hands  and 
on  their  bodies  would  add  something  of  spirit  to  those  that 
weie  desirous  of  glory,  and  would  make  those  that  were 
covetous  and  lovers  of  gain  fight  the  more  valiantly  to  preserve 
the  arms  which  were  their  estate. 

Caesar  made  a  view  and  lustration  of  his  army  within  his 
trenches,  and  distributed  only  a  little  corn  and  but  five 
drachmas  to  each  soldier  for  .he  sacrifice  they  were  to  make. 
But  Brutus,  either  pitying  .his  poverty,  or  disdaining  this 
meanness  01  spirit  in  Caesar,  first,  as  the  custom  was,  made 


384  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

ft,  general  muster  and  lustration  of  the  army  in  the  open  field) 
and  then  distributed  a  great  number  of  beasts  for  sacrifice  to 
ever}'  regiment,  and  fifty  drachmas  to  every  soldier ;  so  tha* 
in  the  love  of  his  soldiers  and  their  readiness  to  fight  foi  hi  us 
Biutus  had  much  the  advantage.  But  at  the  time  of  lustnitioi 
it  is  reported  that  an  unlucky  omen  happened  to  Cassius  ;  foi 
his  lictor,  presenting  him  with  a  garland  that  he  was  to  w  201 
at  sacrifice,  gave  it  him  the  wrong  way  up.  Furthtt,  it  is  said 
that  some  time  before,  at  a  certain  so'emn  procession,  a  golden 
image  of  Victor}'',  which  was  carried  before  Cassius,  fell  down 
by  a  slip  of  him  that  carried  it.  Besides  this  there  appeared 
many  birds  of  prey  daily  about  the  camp,  and  swarms  of  bees 
were  seen  in  a  place  within  the  trenches,  which  place  the 
soothsayers  ordered  to  be  shut  out  from  the  camp,  to  remove 
the  superstition  which  insensibly  began  to  infect  even  Cassius 
himself  and  shake  him  in  his  Epicurean  philosophy,  and  had 
wholly  seized  and  subdued  the  soldiers  ;  from  whence  it  was 
that  Cassius  was  reluctant  to  put  all  to  the  hazard  of  a  present 
battle,  but  advised  rather  to  draw  out  the  war  until  further 
time,  considering  that  they  were  stronger  in  money  and  pro- 
visions, but  in  numbers  of  men  and  arms  inferior.  But  Brutusr 
on  the  contrary,  was  still,  as  formerly,  desirous  to  come  with 
all  speed  to  the  decision  of  a  battle ;  that  so  he  might  either 
restore  his  country  to  her  liberty,  or  else  deliver  from  their 
misery  all  those  numbers  of  people  whom  they  harassed  with 
the  expenses  and  the  service  and  exactions  of  the  war.  And 
finding  also  his  light-horse  in  several  skirmishes  still  to  have 
had  the  better,  he  was  the  more  encouraged  and  resolved  ; 
and  some  of  the  soldiers  having  deserted  and  gone  to  the 
enemy,  and  others  beginning  to  accuse  and  suspect  one 
another,  many  of  Cassius's  friends  in  the  council  changed 
their  opinions  to  that  of  Brutus.  But  there  was  one  of  Brutus's 
party,  named  Atellius,  who  opposed  his  resolution,  advising 
rather  that  they  should  tarry  over  the  winter.  And  when 
Brutus  asked  him  in  how  much  better  a  condition  he  hoped 
to  be  a  year  after,  his  ariswei  was,  "  If  I  gain  nothing  else, 
yet  I  shall  live  so  much  the  longer."  Cassius  was  much 
displeased  at  this  answer ;  and  among  the  rest,  Atellius  was 
had  in  much  discs  teem  for  it.  And  so  it  was  presently  re- 
solved to  give  battle  the  next  day. 

Brutus  that  night  at  suoper  showed  himself  very  Theerfu) 
and  full  of  hope,  and  reaso  led  on  subjects  of  philosophy  with 
his  friends,  and  afterwards  went  to  his  rest.  But  Messala  sayi 
that  Cassius  supped  privately  with  a  few  of  his  nearest  ac 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  385 

quaintance,  and  appeared  thoughtful  and  silent,  contrary  to  his 
temper  and  custom;  that  after  supper  he  took  him  earnest!) 
by  the  hand,  and  speaking  to  L.m,  as  his  manner  was  when 
he  wished  to  show  affection,  in  Greek,  said,  "  Bear  witness  for 
me,  Messala,  that  I  am  brought  into  the  same  necessity  as 
Pompey  the  Great  was  before  me,  of  hazarding  the  liberty  oi 
my  country  upon  one  battle ;  yet  ought  we  to  be  of  courage^ 
i  elying  on  our  good  fortune,  which  it  were  unfair  to  mistrust, 
though  we  take  evil  counsels."  These,  Messala  says,  were  the 
last  words  that  Cassius  spoke  before  he  bade  him  farewell  ; 
and  that  he  was  invited  to  sup  with  him  the  next  night,  being 
his  birthday. 

As  soon  as  it  was  morning,  the  signal  of  battle,  the  scarlet 
coat,  was  set  out  in  Brutus's  and  Cassius's  camps,  and  they 
themselves  met  in  the  middle  space  between  their  two  armies. 
There  Cassius  spoke  thus  to  Brutus :  "  Be  it  as  we  hope,  O 
Brutus,  that  this  day  we  may  overcome,  and  all  the  rest  of  oui 
time  may  live  a  happy  life  together  ;  but  since  the  greatest  of 
human  concerns  are  the  most  uncertain,  and  since  it  may  be 
difficult  for  us  ever  to  see  one  another  again,  if  the  battle  should 
go  against  us,  tell  me,  what  is  your  resolution  concerning  flight 
and  death  ?  "  Brutus  answered,  "  When  I  was  young,  Cassius, 
and  unskilful  in  affairs,  I  was  led,  I  know  not  how,  into  ut- 
tering a  bold  sentence  in  philosophy,  and  blamed  Cato  for 
killing  himself,  as  thinking  it  an  irreligious  act,  and  not  a  val- 
iant one  among  men,  to  try  to  evade  the  divine  course  of  things, 
and  not  fearlessly  to  receive  and  undergo  the  evil  that  shall 
happen,  but  run  away  from  it.  But  now  in  my  own  fortunes 
I  am  of  another  mind  ;  for  if  Providence  shall  not  dispose 
what  we  now  undertake  according  to  our  wishes,  I  resolve  to 
put  no  further  hopes  or  warlike  preparations  to  the  proof,  but 
will  die  contented  with  my  fortune.  For  I  already  have  given 
up  my  life  to  my  country  on  the  Ides  of  March ;  and  have 
lived  since  then  a  second  life  for  her  sake,  with  liberty,  and 
honor."  Cassius  at  these  words  smiled,  and,  embracing 
Bnitus,  said,  "  With  these  resolutions  let  us  go  on  upon  the 
enemy ;  for  either  we  ourselves  shall  conquer,  or  have  no  ca.ise 
to  fear  those  that  do."  After  this  they  discoursed  among 
their  friends  about  the  ordering  of  the  battle ;  and  Brutus 
desired  of  Cassius  that  he  might  command  the  right  wing, 
though  it  was  tnought  that  this  was  more  fit  for  Cassius,  in 
regard  both  of  his  age  and  his  experience.  Ye  even  in  this 
Cassius  complied  with  Brutus,  and  placed  Messala  with  the 
valiantest  of  all  his  legions  i.i  the  same  wing,  so  Bru'us  ira 
VOL.  III.— 2« 


386  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

mediately  drew  out  his  horse,  excellently  well  equipped,  and 
was  not  long  in  bringing  up  his  foot  after  them. 

Antony's  soldiers  were  casting  trenches  from  the  marsh  by 
which  they  were  encamped,  across  the  plain,  to  cut  off  Cas- 
sius's  communications  with  the  sea.  Caesar  was  to  be  at  hand 
with  his  troops  to  support  them,  but  he  was  net  able  to  be 
present  himself,  by  reason  of  his  sickness ;  and  his  soldiers, 
not  much  expecting  that  the  enemy  would  come  to  a  set  battle^ 
but  only  make  some  excursions  with  their  darts  and  light  arms 
to  disturb  the  men  at  work  in  the  trenches,  and  not  taking 
notice  of  the  troops  drawn  up  against  them  ready  to  give  battle, 
were  amazed  when  they  heard  the  confused  and  great  outcry 
that  came  from  the  trenches.  In  the  meanwhile  Brutus  had 
sent  his  tickets,  in  which  was  the  word  of  battle,  to  the  officers  j 
and  himself  riding  about  to  all  the  troops,  encouraged  the 
soldiers ;  but  there  were  but  few  of  them  that  understood  the 
word  before  they  engaged ;  the  most  of  them,  not  staying  to 
have  it  delivered  to  them,  with  one  impulse  and  cry  ran  upon 
the  enemy.  This  disorder  caused  an  unevenness  in  the  line, 
and  the  legions  got  severed  and  divided  one  from  another  ; 
that  of  Messala  first,  and  afterwards  the  other  adjoining,  went 
beyond  the  left  wing  of  Caesar ;  and  having  just  touched  the 
extremity,  without  slaughtering  any  great  number,  passing 
around  that  wing,  fell  directly  into  Caesar's  camp.  Caesar 
himself,  as  his  own  memoirs  tell  us,  had  but  just  before  been 
conveyed  away,  Marcus  Artorius,  one  of  his  friends,  having 
had  a  dream  bidding  Caesar  be  carried  out  of  the  camp.  And 
it  was  believed  that  he  was  slain  ;  for  the  soldiers  had  pierced 
his  litter,  which  was  left  empty,  in  many  places  with  their  darts 
and  pikes.  There  was  a  great  slaughter  in  the  camp  that  was 
taken  ;  and  two  thousand  Lacedaemonians  that  was  newly  come 
to  the  assistance  of  Caesar  were  all  cut  off  together. 

The  rest  of  the  army,  that  had  not  gone  round,  but  had 
engaged  the  front,  easily  overthrew  them,  finding  them  in  great 
disorder,  and  slew  upon  the  place  three  legions ;  and  being 
carried  on  with  the  stream  of  victory,  pursuing  those  that  fled, 
feJ  int;  the  camp  with  them,  Brutus  himself  being  there. 
Bu  they  that  were  conquered  took  the  advantage  in  their  ex- 
tremity of  what  the  conquerors  did  not  consider.  For  they  fell 
upon  that  part  of  the  main  body  which  had  been  left  exposed 
and  separated,  where  the  right  wing  had  broke  off  from  them 
and  hurrird  away  in  the  pursuit ;  yet  they  could  not  break  into 
the  midst  of  their  battle,  but  were  received  with  strong  resist- 
ance and  obstinacy.  Yet  they  put  to  flight  the  left  "~;ng,  where 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  387 

Cassius  commanded,  being  in  great  disorder,  and  ignorant  o! 
what  had  passed  on  the  other  wing ;  and,  pursuing  them  to 
their  camp,  they  pillaged  and  destroyed  it,  neither  of  thsir 
generals  being  present ;  for  Antony,  they  say,  to  avoid  the 
fury  of  the  first  onset,  had  retired  into  the  marsh  that  was 
hard  by ;  and  Cagsar  was  nowhere  to  be  found  after  his  being 
conveyed  out  of  the  tents  ;  though  some  of  the  soldiers  showed 
Brutus  their  swords  bloody,  and  declared  that  they  had  killed 
him,  describing  his  person  and  his  age.  By  this  time  also  the 
centre  of  Brutus's  battle  had  driven  back  their  opponents 
with  great  slaughter ;  and  Brutus  was  everywhere  plainly 
conqueror,  as  on  the  other  side  Cassius  was  conquered.  And 
this  one  mistake  was  the  ruin  of  their  affairs,  that  Brutus  did 
not  come  to  the  relief  of  Cassius,  thinking  that  he,  as  well  as 
himself,  was  conqueror;  and  that  Cassius  did  not  expect  the 
relief  of  Brutus,  thinking  that  he  too  was  overcome.  For  as 
a  proof  that  the  victory  was  on  Brutus's  side,  Messala  urges 
his  taking  three  eagles  and  many  ensigns  of  the  enemy  without 
losing  any  of  his  own.  But  now,  retur  »ing  from  the  pursuit 
after  having  plundered  Caesar's  camp,  Brutus  wondered  that 
he  could  not  see  Cassius's  tent  standing  high,  as  it  was  wont, 
and  appearing  above  the  rest,  nor  other  things  appearing  as 
they  had  been ;  for  they  had  been  immediately  pulled  down 
and  pillaged  by  the  enemy  upon  their  first  falling  into  the 
camp.  But  some  that  had  a  quicker  and  longer  sight  than 
the  rest  acquainted  Brutus  that  they  saw  a  great  deal  of 
shining  armor  and  silver  targets  moving  to  and  fro  in  Cassius's 
camp,  and  that  they  thought,  by  their  number  and  the  fashion 
of  their  armor,  they  could  not  be  those  that  they  left  to  guard 
the  camp ;  but  yet  that  there  did  not  appear  so  great  a  number 
of  dead  bodies  thereabouts  as  it  was  probable  there  would  have 
been  after  the  actual  defeat  of  so  many  legions.  This  first 
Kiadc  Brutus  suspect  Cassius's  misfortune,  and,  leaving  a  guard 
in  the  enemy's  camp,  he  called  back  those  that  were  in  the 
pursuit,  and  rallied  them  together  to  lead  them  to  the  relief  of 
Cassius,  whose  fortune  had  been  as  follows. 

First,  he  had  been  angry  at  the  onset  that  Brutus's  soldiers 
made,  without  the  word  of  battle  or  command  to  charge. 
Then,  after  they  had  overcome,  he  vas  as  much  displeased  to 
see  them  rush  on  to  the  plunder  and  spoil,  and  neglect  to 
surround  and  encompass  the  rest  of  the  enemy.  Besides  this, 
letting  himself  act  by  delay  and  expectation,  rather  than  com- 
mand, boldly  and  with  a  clear  purpose,  he  got  hemmed  in  by 
tbe  right  wing  of  the  enemy,  and,  his  horse  making  with  aU 


388  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

haste  their  escape  and  flying  towards  the  sea,  the  foot  also 
began  to  give  way,  which  he  perceiving  labored  as  much  as 
ever  he  could  to  hinder  their  flight  and  bring  them  back ;  and, 
snatching  an  ensign  out  of  the  hand  M  one  that  fled,  he  stuck 
it  at  his  feet,  though  he  could  haraly  keep  even  his  own 
personal  guard  together.  So  that  at  last  he  was  forced  to  fly 
with  a  few  about  him  to  a  little  hill  that  overlooked  the  plain 
But  he  himself,  being  weak-sighted,  discovered  nothing,  only 
the  destruction  of  his  camp,  and  that  with  difficulty.  But  ihey 
that  were  with  him  saw  a  great  body  of  horse  moving  towards 
him,  the  same  whom  Brutus  had  sent.  Cassius  believed  these 
were  enemies,  and  in  pursuit  of  him  ;  however,  he  sent  away 
Titinius,  one  of  those  that  were  with  him,  to  learn  what  they 
were.  As  soon  as  Brutus's  horse  saw  him  coming,  and  knew 
him  to  be  a  friend  and  a  faithful  servant  of  Cassius,  those  of 
them  that  were  his  more  familiar  acquaintance,  shouting  out 
for  joy  and  alighting  from  their  horses,  shook  hands  and  em- 
braced him,  and  the  rest  rode  round  about  him  singing  and 
shouting,  through  their  excess  of  gladness  at  the  sight  of  him 
But  this  was  the  occasion  of  the  greatest  mischief  that  could 
be.  For  Cassius  really  thought  that  Titinius  had  been  taken 
by  the  enemy,  and  cried  out,  "  Through  too  much  fondness  of 
life,  I  have  lived  to  endure  the  sight  of  my  friend  taken  by 
the  enemy  before  my  face."  After  which  words  he  retired  into 
an  empty  tent,  taking  along  with  him  only  Pindarus,  one  of 
his  freedmen,  whom  he  had  reserved  for  such  an  occasion  ever 
since  the  disasters  in  the  expedition  against  the  Parthians, 
when  Crassus  was  slain.  From  the  Parthians  he  came  away 
in  safety  ;  but  now,  pulling  up  his  mantle  over  his  head,  he 
made  his  neck  bare,  and  held  it  forth  to  Pindarus,  commanding 
him  to  strike.  The  head  was  certainly  found  lying  severed 
from  the  body.  But  no  man  ever  saw  Pindarus  after,  from 
which  some  suspected  that  he  had  killed  his  master  without 
his  command.  Soon  after  they  perceived  who  the  horsemen 
were,  and  saw  Titinius,  crowned  with  garlands,  making  what 
haste  he  could  towards  Cassius.  But  as  soon  as  he  understood 
oy  the  cries  and  lamentations  of  his  afflicted  friends  the  un- 
fortunate error  and  death  of  his  general,  he  drew  his  sword, 
and  having  very  much  aco  ised  and  upbraided  his  own  long 
stay,  that  had  caused  it,  h«  slew  himself. 

Brutus,  as  soon  as  he  was  assured  of  the  deteatcf  Cassius, 
made  haste  to  him ;  but  heard  nothing  of  his  death  till  h* 
came  neat  his  camp  Then  having  lamented  over  his  body, 
calling  him  "  the  last  of  the  Romans/  it  being  impossible  thsh 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  389 

the  city  should  ever  produce  another  man  of  so  gieat  a  spirit, 
he  sent  away  the  bc-dy  to  be  buried  at  Thasos,  lest  celebrating 
his  funeral  wichin  the  camp  might  breed  some  disorder.  He 
then  gathered  the  soldiers  together  and  comforted  them  j 
and,  seeing  them  des*  itute  of  all  things  necessary,  he  promised 
tc  every  man  two  thousand  drachmas  in  recompense  of  what  he 
had  lost.  They  at  these  words  took  courage,  and  were  as- 
to  lished  a.,  the  magnificence  of  the  gift ;  and  waited  upon  1  im 
at  his  parting  with  shouts  and  praises,  magnifying  him  for  the 
only  general  of  all  the  fnur  who  was  not  overcome  in  the 
battle.  And  indeed  the  action  itself  testified  that  it  was  not 
without  reason  he  believed  he  should  conquer ;  for  with  a  few 
legions  he  overthrew  all  that  resisted  him ;  and  if  all  his 
soldiers  had  fought,  and  the  most  of  them  had  not  passed 
beyond  the  enemy  in  pursuit  of  the  plunder,  it  is  very  likely 
that  he  had  utterly  defeated  every  part  of  them. 

There  fell  of  his  side  eight  thousand  men,  reckoning  the 
servants  of  the  army,  whom  Brutus  calls  Briges ;  and  on  the 
other  side,  Messala  says  his  opinion  is  that  there  were  slain 
above  twice  that  number.  For  which  reason  they  were  more 
out  of  heart  than  Brutus,  until  a  servant  of  Cassius,  named 
Demetrius,  came  in  the  evening  to  Antony,  and  brought  to 
him  the  garment  which  he  had  taken  from  the  dead  body,  and 
his  sword ;  at  the  sight  of  which  they  were  so  encouraged, 
that,  as  soon  as  it  was  morning,  they  drew  out  their  whole 
force  into  the  field,  and  stood  in  battle  array.  But  Brutus 
found  both  his  camps  wavering  and  in  disorder ;  for  his  own, 
being  filled  with  prisoners,  required  a  guard  more  strict  than 
ordinary  over  them ;  and  that  of  Cassius  was  uneasy  at  the 
change  of  general,  besides  some  *nvy  and  rancor,  which  those 
that  were  conquered  bore  co  tha  part  of  the  army  which  had 
been  conquerors.  Wherefore  he  thought  it  convenient  to  put 
his  army  in  array,  but  to  abstain  from  fighting.  All  the  slaves 
that  were  taken  prisoners,  of  whom  there  was  a  great  number 
tha*  were  mixed  up,  not  without  suspicion,  among  the  soldiers, 
he  commanded  to  be  slain  ;  but  of  the  freemen  and  citizens, 
gome  he  dismissed,  saying  that  among  the  enemy  they  were 
rather  prisoners  than  with  him,  for  with  them  they  were  cap- 
tives and  slaves,  but  with  him  freemen  and  citizens  of  Rome. 
But  he  was  forced  to  hide  and  help  them  to  escape  privately, 
perceiving  that  his  friends  and  officers  were  bent  upon  revenge 
against  them.  Among  the  captives  there  was  one  Volumnius, 
•d  player,  and  Saccul;o,  a  buffoon  ;  of  these  Brutus  took  no 
manner  jf  notice,  but  "iis  frionds  brought  them  before  him, 


39°  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

and  accused  them  that  even  then  in  that  condition  the}'  did 
not  refrain  from  their  jests  and  scurrilous  language.  Brutus, 
having  his  mind  taken  up  with  other  affairs,  said  nothing  to 
their  accusation  ;  but  the  judgment  of  Messala  Corvinus  was, 
that  they  should  be  whipped  publicly  upon  a  stage,  and  so  sent 
naked  to  the  captains  of  the  enemy,  to  show  them  what  sor 
of  fellow  drinkers  and  companions  they  took  with  them  on 
their  campaigns.  At  this  some  that  were  present  laughed  - 
and  Publius  Casca,  he  that  gave  the  first  wound  to  Cajsai , 
Faid,  "  We  do  ill  to  jest  and  make  merry  at  the  funeral  of 
Cassius.  But  you,  O  Brutus,"  he  added,  "  will  show  what 
esteem  you  have  for  the  memory  of  that  general,  according  as 
you  punish  or  preserve  alive  those  who  will  scoff  and  speak 
shamefully  of  him.'*  To  this  Brutus,  in  great  discomposure, 
replied,  "  Why  then,  Casca,  do  you  ask  me  about  it,  and  not 
do  yourselves  what  you  think  fitting  ? "  This  answer  of  Brutus 
was  taken  for  his  consent  to  the  death  of  these  wretched  men  ; 
so  they  were  carried  away  and  slain. 

After  this  he  gave  the  soldiers  the  reward  that  he  had 
promised  them  ;  and  having  slightly  reproved  them  for  having 
fallen  upon  the  enemy  in  disorder  without  the  word  of  battle 
or  command,  he  promised  them,  that  if  they  behaved  them- 
selves bravely  in  the  next  engagement,  he  would  give  them  up 
two  cities  to  spoil  and  plunder,  Thessalonica  and  Lacedeemon. 
This  is  the  one  indefensible  thing  of  all  that  is  found  fault 
with  in  the  life  of  Brutus ;  though  true  it  may  be  that  Antony 
and  Caesar  were  much  more  cruel  in  the  rewards  that  they 
gave  their  soldiers  after  victor}' ;  for  they  drove  out,  one  might 
almost  say,  all  the  old  inhabitants  of  Italy,  to  put  their  soldiers 
in  possession  of  other  men's  lands  and  cities.  But  indeed 
their  only  design  and  end  in  undertaking  the  war  was  to  obtain 
dominion  and  empire,  whereas  Brutus,  for  the  reputation  of 
his  virtue,  could  not  be  permitted  either  to  overcome  or  save 
himself  but  with  justice  and  honor,  especially  after  the  death 
of  Cassius,  who  was  generally  accused  of  having  been  his 
adviser  to  some  things  that  he  had  done  with  less  clemency. 
But  now,  as  in  a  ship,  when  the  rudder  is  broken  by  a  storm, 
the  mariners  fit  and  nail  on  some  other  piece  of  vood  instead 
of  it,  striving  against  the  danger  not  well,  but  as  well  as  in 
that  necessity  they  can,  so  Brutus,  being  at  the  head  of  so 
great  an  army,  in  a  time  of  such  uncertainty,  having  no  com- 
mander equal  to  his  need,  was  forced  to  make  use  of  those 
that  he  had,  and  to  do  and  to  say  many  things  according  to 
thek  advice ;  which  was,  in  effect,  whatever  might  conduce  tt 


MARCUS    BRUTUS. 


391 


the  bringing  of  Cassius's  soldiers  into  bette-  order.  For  they 
were  very  headstrong  and  intractable,  bold  and  insolent  in  the 
camp  for  want  of  their  general,  but  in  the  field  cowardly  and 
fearful,  remembering  that  they  had  been  beaten. 

Neither  were  the  affairs  of  Caesar  and  Antony  in  any 
better  posture  ;  for  they  were  straitened  for  provision,  and, 
the  camp  being  in  a  low  ground,  they  expected  to  pass  a  very 
hard  winter.  For  being  driven  close  upon  the  marshes,  and 
a  great  quantity  of  rain,  as  is  usual  in  autumn,  having  fallen 
after  the  battle,  their  tents  were  all  filled  with  mire  and  water, 
which  through  the  coldness  of  the  weather  immediately  froze. 
And  while  they  were  in  this  condition,  there  was  news  brought 
to  them  of  their  loss  at  sea.  For  Brutus's  fleet  fell  upon 
their  ships,  which  were  bringing  a  great  supply  of  soldiers 
out  of  Italy,  and  so  entirely  defeated  them,  that  but  very  few 
of  the  men  escaped  being  slain,  and  they  too  were  forced  by 
famine  to  feed  upon  the  sails  and  tackle  of  the  ship.  As  soon 
as  they  heard  this,  they  made  what  haste  they  could  to  come 
to  the  decision  of  a  battle,  before  Brutus  should  have  notice 
of  his  good  success.  For  it  had  so  happened  that  the  fight 
both  by  sea  and  land  was  on  the  same  day,  but  by  some  mis- 
fortune, rather  than  the  fault  of  his  commanders,  Brutus  knew 
not  of  his  victory  twenty  days  after.  For  had  he  been 
informed  of  this,  he  would  not  have  been  brought  to  a  second 
battle,  since  he  had  sufficient  provisions  for  his  army  for  a  long 
time,  and  was  very  advantageously  posted,  his  camr»  being 
well  sheltered  from  the  cold  weather,  and  almost  inaccessible 
to  the  enemy,  and  his  being  absolute  master  of  the  sea,  and 
having  at  land  overcome  on  that  side  wherein  he  himself  was 
engaged,  would  have  made  him  full  of  hope  and  confidence. 
But  it  seems,  the  state  of  Rome  not  enduring  any  longer  to 
be  governed  by  many,  but  necessarily  requiring  a  monarchy, 
the  divine  power,  that  it  might  remove  out  of  the  way  the  only 
man  that  was  able  to  resist  him  that  could  control  the  empire, 
.nit  off  his  good  fortune  from  coming  to  the  ears  of  Brutus  ; 
though  it  came  but  a  very  little  too  late,  for  the  very  evening 
before  the  fight,  Clodius,  a  deserter  from  the  enemy,  cam<« 
and  announced  that  Caesar  had  received  advice  of  the  loss  of 
his  fleet,  and  for  that  reason  was  in  such  haste  to  come  to  a 
battle.  But  his  story  met  with  no  credit,  nor  was  he  so  much 
as  seen  by  Brutus,  being  simply  set  down  as  one  that  had 
no  good  information,  or  invented  lies  to  bring  himself  into 
favor. 

The  same   night,  they  say,  the  vision  appeared  again  t* 


392  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

Brutus,  in  the  same  shape  that  it  did  before,  but  vanished 
without  speaking.  But  Publius  Volumnius,  a  philosopher,  and 
one  that  had  from  the  beginning  borne  arms  with  Brutus, 
makes  no  mention  of  this  apparition,  but  says  that  the  first 
eagle  was  covered  with  a  swarm  of  bees,  and  that  there  was 
one  of  the  captains  whose  arm  of  itself  sweate  i  oil  of  roses, 
and,  though  they  often  dried  and  wiped  it,  yet  it  would  not 
cease ;  and  that  immediately  before  the  battle,  two  eagles  fall 
ing  upon  each  other  fought  in  the  space  between  the  two  ar- 
mies, that  the  whole  field  kept  incredible  silence  and  all  we.'* 
intent  upon  the  spectacle,  until  at  last  that  which  was  on  Bru- 
tus's  side  yielded  and  fled.  But  the  story  of  the  Ethiopian 
is  very  famous,  who,  meeting  the  standard-bearer  at  the  open- 
ing the  gate  of  the  camp,  was  cut  to  pieces  by  the  soldiers, 
that  took  it  for  an  ill  omen. 

Brutus,  having  brought  his  army  into  the  field  and  set 
them  in  array  against  the  enemy,  paused  a  long  while  before 
he  would  fight ;  for  as  he  was  reviewing  the  troops,  suspi- 
cions were  excited,  and  informations  laid  against  some  of  them. 
Besides,  he  saw  his  horse  not  very  eager  to  begin  the  action, 
and  waiting  to  see  what  the  foot  would  do.  Then  suddenly 
Camulatus,  a  very  good  soldier,  and  one  whom  for  his  valor 
he  highly  esteemed,  riding  hard  by  Brutus  himself,  went  over 
to  the  enemy,  the  sight  of  which  grieved  Brutus  exceedingly. 
So  that  partly  out  of  anger,  and  partly  out  of  fear  of  some 
greater  treason  and  desertion,  he  immediately  drew  on  his 
forces  upon  the  enemy,  the  sun  now  declining,  about  three 
of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon.  Brutus  on  his  side  had  the 
better,  and  pressed  hard  on  the  left  wing,  which  gave  way  and 
retreated ;  and  the  horse  too  fell  in  together  with  the  foot, 
when  they  saw  the  enemy  in  disorder.  But  the  other  wing, 
when  the  officers  extended  the  line  to  avoid  its  being  encom- 
passed, the  numbers  being  inferior,  got  drawn  out  too  thin  in 
the  centre,  and  was  so  weak  here  that  they  could  not  withstand 
the  charge,  but  at  the  first  onset  fled.  After  defeating  these, 
the  enemy  at  once  took  Brutus  in  the  rear,  who  all  the  whi  c 
did  all  that  was  possible  for  an  expert  general  and  valiant 
ioldier,  doing  every  thing  in  the  peril,  by  counsel  and  by  hand, 
that  might  recover  the  victor}*.  But  that  which  had  been  his 
superiority  in  the  first  fight  was  to  his  prejudice  in  the  second. 
For  in  the  first,  that  part  of  the  enemy  which  was  beaten 
was  killed  on  the  spot ;  but  of  Cassius's  soldiers  that  fled, 
few  had  been  slain,  and  those  that  escaped,  daunted  with  their 
defeat,  infected  the  other  a  id  larger  part  of  the  arm)  witli 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  393 

their  want  of  spirit  and  their  disorder.  Here  Marcus,  the  son 
of  Cato,  was  slain,  fighting  and  behaving  himself  with  great 
bravery  in  the  midst  of  the  youth  of  ;he  highest  rank  and  great- 
est valor.  He  would  neither  fly  nor  give  the  least  ground, 
but,  still  fighting  and  declaring  who  he  was  and  naming  his 
father's  name,  he  fell  upon  a  heap  of  dead  bodies  of  the  ene- 
my. And  of  the  rest,  the  bravest  were  slain  in  defending 
Bnitus. 

There  was  in  the  field  one  Lucilius,  an  excellent  man  and  a 
friend  of  Brutus,  who,  seeing  some  barbarian  horse  taking  no 
notice  of  any  other  in  the  pursuit,  but  galloping  at  full  speed 
after  Br  Jtus,  resolved  to  stop  them,  though  with  the  hazard  of 
his  life  ;  and,  letting  himself  fall  a  little  behind,  he  told  them 
that  he  was  Brutus.  They  believed  him  the  rather,  because 
he  prayed  to  be  carried  to  Antony,  as  if  he  feared  Caesar,  but 
durst  trust  him.  They,  overjoyed  with  their  prey,  and  think- 
ing themselves  wonderfully  fortunate,  carried  him  along  with 
them  in  the  night,  having  first  sent  messengers  to  Antony  of 
their  coming.  He  was  much  pleased,  and  came  to  meet  them  \ 
and  all  the  rest  that  heard  that  Brutus  was  taken  and  brought 
alive,  flocked  together  to  see  him,  some  pitying  his  fortune, 
others  accusing  him  of  a  meanness  unbecoming  his  former 
glory,  that  out  of  too  much  love  of  life  he  would  be  a  prey  to 
barbarians.  When  they  came  near  together,  Antony  stood 
still,  considering  with  himself  in  what  manner  he  should  re- 
ceive Brutus.  But  Lucilius,  being  brought  up  to  him,  with 
great  confidence  said  :  "  Be  assured,  Antony,  that  no  enemy 
either  has  taken  or  ever  shall  take  Marcus  Brutus  alive,  (for- 
bid it,  heaven,  that  fortune  should  ever  so  much  prevail  above 
virtue  !)  but  he  shall  be  found,  alive  or  dead,  as  becomes  him- 
self. As  for  me,  I  am  come  hither  by  a  cheat  that  I  put  upon 
your  soldiers,  and  am  ready,  upon  this  occasion,  to  suffer  any 
severities  you  will  inflict."  All  were  amazed  to  hear  Lucil- 
i  ;s  speak  these  words.  But  Antony,  turning  himself  to  those 
that  brought  him,  said  :  "  I  perceive,  my  f ellow-soldiei  s,  that 
you  are  concerned,  and  take  it  ill  that  you  have  been  thus  de- 
ceived, and  think  yourselves  abused  and  injured  by  it ;  but 
know  that  you  have  met  with  a  booty  better  than  that  you 
sought.  For  you  were  in  search  of  an  enemy,  but  you  have 
brought  me  here  a  friend.  For  indeed  I  am  uncertain  how  I 
should  have  used  Brutus,  if  you  had  brought  him  alive  ;  but  of 
this  I  am  sure,  that  it  is  better  to  have  such  men  as  Lucilius 
our  friends  than  our  enemies."  Having  said  this,  he  embraced 
Lucilius,  and  for  the  r  resent  commended  Hm  to  the  care  of 


394  MARCUS    BRUTUS. 

one  of  his  friends,  and  ever  after  found  him  a  steady  and  a 
faithful  friend. 

Brutus  had  now  passed  a  little  brook,  running  among  trees 
and  under  steep  rocks,  and,  it  being  night,  would  go  no 
further,  but  sat  down  in  a  hollow  place  with  a  great  rock  pro- 
jecting before  it,  with  a  few  of  his  officers  and  friends  about 
him.  At  first,  looking  up  to  heaven,  that  was  then  full  ot 
stars,  he  repeated  two  verses,  one  of  which,  Voluranius  writes, 
was  this : — 

Punish,  great  Jove,  the  author  of  these  ilia. 

The  other  he  says  he  has  forgot.  Soon  after,  naming  severally 
all  his  friends  that  had  been  slain  before  his  face  in  the  battle, 
he  groaned  heavily,  especially  at  the  mentioning  of  Flavius 
ard  Labeo,  the  latter  his  lieutenant,  and  the  other  chief  offi- 
cer of  his  engineers.  In  the  mean  time,  one  of  his  compan- 
ions, that  was  very  thirsty  and  saw  Brutus  in  the  same  con- 
dition, took  his  helmet  and  ran  to  the  brook  for  water,  when, 
a  noise  being  heard  from  the  other  side  of  the  river,  Vo- 
lumnius,  taking  Dardanus,  Brutus's  armor-bearer,  with  him, 
went  out  to  see  what  it  was.  They  returned  in  a  short  space, 
and  inquired  about  the  water.  Brutus,  smiling  with  much 
meaning,  said  to  Volumnius,  "  It  is  all  drunk;  but  you  shall  have 
some  more  fetched."  But  he  that  had  brought  the  first  water, 
being  sent  again,  was  in  great  danger  of  being  taken  by  the 
enemy,  and  having  received  a  wound,  with  much  difficulty 
escaped. 

Now  Brutus  guessing  that  not  many  of  his  men  were  slain 
in  the  fight,  Statyllius  undertook  to  dash  through  the  enemy 
(for  there  was  no  other  way),  and  to  see  what  was  become  of 
their  camp  ;  and  promised,  if  he  found  all  things  there  safe,  to 
hold  up  a  torch  for  a  signal,  and  then  return.  The  torch  was 
held  up,  for  Statyllius  got  safe  to  the  camp  ;  but  when  after 
a  long  time  he  did  not  return,  Brutus  said,  "  If  Statyllius  be 
alive,  he  will  come  back."  But  it  happened  that  in  his  return 
he  fell  into  the  enemy's  hands,  and  was  slain. 

The  night  now  being  far  spent,  Brutus,  as  he  was  sitting, 
leaned  his  head  towards  his  servant  Clitus,  and  spoke  to  him  j  • 
he  answered  him  not,  but  fell  a  weeping.  After  that,  he  drew 
aside  his  armor-bearer,  Dardanus,  and  had  some  discourse 
with  him  ia  private.  At  "ast,  speaking  to  Volumnius  in  Greek, 
he  reminded  him  of  the  r  common  studies  and  former  disci- 
pline, and  begged  that  he  would  take  hold  of  his  sword  with 
him,  and  help  him  to  thrust  it  through  him.  Volumn'us  pu* 


MARCUS    BRUTUS.  395 

•way  his  request,  and  several  others  did  the  like ;  and  soma 
one  saying,  that  there  was  no  staying  there,  but  they  needs 
mus;  fly,  Brutus,  rising  up,  said,  "  Yes  indeed,  we  must  fly, 
but  not  with  oui  feet,  but  with  our  hands."  Then  giving  each 
of  them  his  right  hand,  with  a  countenance  full  of  pleasure, 
he  said,  that  he  found  an  infinite  satisfactior.  in  this,  that  none 
of  Ms- friends  had  been  false  to  him  ;  that  as  for  fortune,  he 
was  angry  with  that  only  for  his  county's  sake  as  for  him 
Beli.  he  thought  himself  much  more  happy  than  they  who  had 
overcome,  not  only  as  he  had  been  a  little  time  ago,  but  even 
now  in  his  present  condition  ;  since  he  was  leaving  behind  him 
such  a  reputation  of  his  virtue  as  none  of  the  conquerors  with 
all  their  arms  and  riches  should  ever  be  able  to  acquire,  no  more 
than  they  could  hinder  posterity  from  believing  and  saying,  that 
being  unjust  and  wicked  men,  they  had  destroyed  the  just  and 
the  good,  and  usurped  a  power  to  which  they  had  no  right.  After 
this,  having  exhorted  and  entreated  all  about  him  to  provide 
!or  their  own  safety,  he  withdrew  from  them  with  two  or  three 
Dnly  of  his  peculiar  friends  ;  Strato  was  one  of  these,  with 
whom  he  had  contracted  an  acquaintance  when  they  studied 
rhetoric  together.  Him  he  placed  next  to  himself,  and,  tak- 
ing hold  of  the  hilt  of  his  sword  and  directing  it  with  both 
his  hands,  he  fell  upon  it,  and  killed  himself.  But  others  say, 
that  not  he  himself,  but  Strato,  at  the  earnest  entreaty  of  Bru- 
tus, turning  aside  his  head,  held  the  sword,  upon  which  he 
violently  throwing  himself,  it  pierced  his  breast,  and  he  im- 
mediately died.  This  same  Strato,  Messala,  a  friend  of  Bru- 
tus, being  after  reconciled  to  Caesar,  brought  to  him  once  at 
his  leisure,  and  with  tears  in  his  eyes  said,  "  This,  O  Caesar, 
*  the  man  that  did  the  last  friendly  office  to  my  beloved  Bru- 
tus *?  Upon  which  Caesar  received  him  kindly  ;  and  had  good 
use  of  him  in  his  labors  and  his  battles  at  Actium,  being  one 
of  the  Greeks  that  proved  their  bravery  in  his  service.  It  is 
reported  of  Messala  himself,  that,  when  Caesar  once  gave  h  ra 
this  commendation,  that  though  he  was  his  fiercest  enem>  at 
Philippi  in  the  cause  of  Brutus,  yet  he  had  shown  himself  his 
Most  entire  friend  in  the  fight  of  Actium,  he  answered,  "  Vou 
have  always  found  me,  Caesar,  on  the  best  and  justest  side." 

Brutus's  dead  body  was  found  by  Antony,  who  com- 
manded the  richest  purple  m  intle  that  he  had  to  be  thrown 
over  it,  and  afterwards  the  mantle  being  stolen,  he  found  the 
thief,  and  had  him  put  to  death.  He  sent  the  ashes  of  Bru- 
tus to  his  mother  Servilia.  As  for  Porcia  his  wife,  Nicolaus 
the  philosopher  and  Valerius  Maximus  write,  that, 


396  DION    AND    BRUTUS. 

desirous  to  die,  but  being  hindered  by  her  friends,  who  con- 
tinually watched  her,  she  snatched  son.e  buining  charcoal  out 
of  the  fire,  and,  shutting  it  close  in  her  mouth,  stifled  heiself, 
and  died.  Though  there  is  a  letter  current  from  Brutus  to  his 
friends,  in  which  he  laments  the  death  of  Porcia,  and  accuses 
their  for  neglecting  her  so  that  she  desired  to  die  rather  than 
languish  w'th  her  disease.  So  that  it  seems  Nicolaus  was 
mistaken  i  i  the  time  ;  for  this  epistle  (if  it  indeed  is  authentic, 
truly  Brutus's)  gives  us  to  understand  the  malady  and 
of  Porcia.  and  the  way  in  which  her  death  occurred. 


COMPARISON  OF  DION  AND  BRUTUS. 

THERE  are  noble  points  in  abundance  in  the  characters 
of  these  two  men,  and  one  to  be  first  mentioned  is  their  at- 
taining such  a  height  of  greatness  upon  such  inconsiderable 
means  ;  and  on  this  score  Dion  has  by  far  the  advantage. 
For  he  had  no  partner  to  contest  his  glory,  as  Brutus  had  in 
Cassius,  who  was  not,  indeed,  his  equal  in  proved  virtue  and 
honor,  yet  contributed  quite  as  much  to  the  service  of  the  war 
by  his  boldness,  skill,  and  activity  ;  and  some  there  be  who 
impute  to  him  the  rise  and  beginning  of  the  whole  enterprise, 
saying  that  it  was  he  who  roused  Brutus,  till  then  indisposed 
to  stir,  into  action  against  Caesar.  Whereas  Dion  seems  of 
himself  to  have  provided  not  only  arms,  ships,  and  soldiers, 
out  likewise  friends  and  partners  for  the  enterprise.  Neither 
did  he,  as  Brutus,  collect  money  and  forces  from  the  wai  itself, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  laid  out  of  his  own  substance,  and  em- 
ployed the  very  means  of  his  private  sustenance  in  exile  for 
the  liberty  of  his  country.  Besides  this,  Brutus  and  Cassius, 
when  they  fled  to  Rome,  could  not  live  safe  or  quiet,  being 
condemned  to  death  and  pursued,  and  were  thus  of  neces- 
sity forced  to  take  arms  and  hazard  their  lives  in  their  own 
defence,  to  save  themselves,  rather  than  their  country.  On 
the  other  hand,  Dion  enjoyed  more  ease,  was  more  safe,  and 
his  life  more  pleasant  in  his  banishment,  than  was  the  tyrant's 
who  had  banished  him,  when  he  flew  to  action,  and  ran  the 
risk  of  all  to  save  Sicily. 

Take  notice,  too,  that  it  was  not  the  same  thing  for  tha 
Sicilians  to  be  freed  from  Dionysius,  and  for  the  Romans  to 
be  freed  from  Caesar.  The  former  owned  himselt  a  tyrant 
and  vexed  Sicily  with  a  thousand  oppressions  ;  whereas  C» 


DION   AND    BRUTUS.  397 

tar's  supremacy,  certainly,  in  the  process  for  attaining  it,  had 
inflicted  no  trouble  on  its  opponents,  but,  once  established 
and  victorious,  it  had  indeed  the  name  and  appearance,  but 
fact  that  was  cruel  or  tyrannical  there  was  none.  On  the 
contrary,  in  the  malady  of  the  times  and  the  need  of  a  men 
archical  government,  he  might  be  thought  to  have  been  sent 
as  the  gentlest  physician,  by  no  other  than  a  divine  interven* 
tion.  And  thus  the  common  people  instantly  regretted  Cae- 
sar, and  grew  enraged  and  implacable  against  those  that 
killed  him.  Whereas  Dion's  chief  offence  in  the  eyes  of  his 
fellow-citizens  was  his  having  let  Dionysius  escape,  and  not 
having  demolished  the  former  tyrant's  tomb. 

In  the  actual  conduct  of  war,  Dion  was  a  commander 
without  fault,  improving  to  the  utmost  those  counsels  which 
he  himself  gave,  and,  where  others  led  him  into  disaster, 
correcting  and  turning  every  thing  to  the  best.  But  Brutus 
seems  to  have  shown  little  wisdom  in  engaging  in  the  final 
battle,  which  was  to  decide  every  thing,  and,  when  he  failed, 
not  to  have  done  his  business  in  seeking  a  remedy  ;  he  gave 
all  up,  and  abandoned  his  hopes,  not  venturing  against  for- 
tune even  as  far  as  Pompey  did,  when  he  had  still  means 
enough  to  rely  on  in  his  troops,  and  was  clearly  master  of  all 
the  seas  with  his  ships. 

The  greatest  thing  charged  on  Brutus  is,  that  he,  being 
saved  by  Caesar's  kindness,  having  saved  all  the  friends 
whom  he  chose  to  ask  for,  he  moreover  accounted  a  friend, 
and  preferred  above  many,  did  yet  lay  violent  hands  upon  his 
preserver.  Nothing  like  this  could  be  objected  against  Dion  ; 
quite  the  contrary ;  whilst  he  was  of  Dionysius's  family  and 
his  friend,  he  did  good  service  and  was  useful  to  him  ;  but 
driven  from  his  country,  wronged  in  his  wife,  and  his  estate  lost, 
he  openly  entered  upon  a  war  just  and  lawful.  Does  not, 
however,  the  matter  turn  the  other  way  ?  For  the  chief  glory 
of  both  was  their  hatred  of  tyranny,  and  abhorrence  of  wick 
edness.  This  was  unmixed  and  sincere  in  Brutus  ;  for  he 
had  no  private  quarrel  with  Caesar,  but  went  into  the  risk 
singly  for  the  liberty  of  his  country.  The  other,  had  he  not 
been  privately  injured,  had  not  fought.  This  is  plain  from 
Plato's  epistles,  where  it  is  shown  that  he  was  turned  out, 
and  did  not  forsake  the  court  to  wage  war  upon  Diony- 
sius. Moreover,  the  public  good  made  Brutus  Pompey's 
friend  (instead  of  his  enemy  as  he  had  been)  and  Caesar's 
enemy  ;  since  he  proposed  for  his  hatred  and  his  friendship 
no  other  end  and  standard  but  justice.  Dion  was  very  ser- 


39^  DION   AND    BRUTUS. 

viceable  to  Dionysius  whilst  in  favor ;  when  no  longer  trusted, 
he  grew  angry  and  fell  to  arms.  And,  for  this  reason,  not 
even  were  his  own  friends  all  of  them  satisfied  with  his  under 
taking,  or  quite  assured  that,  having  overcome  Dionysius,  he 
might  not  settle  the  government  on  himself,  deceiving  hij 
fellow-citiz^s  by  some  less  obnoxious  name  than  tyranny, 
But  the  very  enemies  of  Brutus  would  say  that  he  had  no 
o'.her  end  or  aim,  from  first  to  last,  save  only  to  restore  to 
the  Roman  people  their  ancient  government. 

And  apart  from  what  has  just  been  said,  the  adventure 
against  Dionysius  was  nothing  equal  with  that  against  Caesar. 
For  none  that  was  familiarly  conversant  with  Dionysius  but 
scorned  him  for  his  life  of  idle  amusement  with  wine,  women, 
and  dice  ;  whereas  it  required  an  heroic  soul  and  a  truly 
intrepid  and  unquailing  spirit  so  much  as  to  entertain  the 
thought  of  crushing  Caesar,  so  formidable  for  his  ability,  his 
power,  and  his  fortune,  whose  very  name  disturbed  the  slum- 
bers of  the  Parthian  and  Indian  kings.  Dion  was  no  sooner 
seen  in  Sicily  but  thousands  ran  in  to  him  and  joined  him 
against  Dionysius  ;  whereas  the  renown  of  Caesar,  even  when 
dead,  gave  strength  to  his  friends  ;  and  his  very  name  so 
heightened  the  person  that  took  it,  that  from  a  simple  boy  he 
presently  became  the  chief  of  the  Romans  ;  and  he  could  use 
it  for  a  spell  against  the  enmity  and  power  of  Antony.  If 
any  object  that  it  cost  Dion  great  trouble  and  difficulties  to 
overcome  the  tyrant,  whereas  Brutus  slew  Caesar  naked  and 
unprovided,  yet  this  itself  was  the  result  of  the  most  consum- 
mate policy  and  conduct,  to  bring  it  about  that  a  man  so 
guarded  around,  and  so  fortified  at  all  points,  should  be  taken 
naked  and  unprovided.  For  it  was  not  on  the  sudden,  nor 
alone,  nor  with  a  few,  that  he  fell  upon  and  killed  Caesar ;  but 
after  long  concerting  the  plot,  and  placing  confidence  in  a 
great  many  men,  not  one  of  whom  deceived  him.  For  he 
either  at  once  discerned  the  best  men,  or  by  confiding  in  them 
made  the:.i  good.  But  Dion,  either  making  a  wrong  judg- 
ment, trusted  himself  with  ill  men,  or  else  by  his  employing 
them  made  ill  men  of  good  ;  either  of  the  two  would  be  a 
reflection  on  a  wise  man.  Plato  also  is  severe  upon  him,  for 
choosing  such  for  friends  as  betrayed  him. 

Besides,  when  Dion  was  killed,  none  appeared  to  revenge 
his  death.  Whereas,  Brutus,  even  amongst  his  enemies,  had 
Antony  that  buried  him  splendidly ;  and  Caesar  also  took  care 
his  honors  should  be  preserved.  There  stood  at  Milan  in 
Gaul,  wMiin  the  Alps,  a  brazen  statue,  which  Caesar  in  aftep 


ARATUS.  399 

times  noticed  (being  a  real  likeness,  and  a  fine  work  of  art), 
and  passing  by  it,  presently  stopped  short,  and  in  the  hearing 
of  many  commanded  the  magistrates  to  come  before  him. 
He  told  them  their  town  had  broken  their  league,  harboring 
an  enemy.  The  magistrates  at  first  simply  denied  the  thing, 
and,  not  knowing  what  he  meant,  looked  one  upon  another, 
when  Caesar,  turning  towards  the  statue  and  gathering  his 
brows,  said,  "Pray  is  not  that  our  enemy  who  stands  there  ? " 
They  were  all  in  confusion,  and  had  nothing  to  answer  ;  b»*t 
he,  smiling,  much  commended  the  Gauls,  as  who  had  been 
firm  to  their  friends,  though  in  adversity,  and  ordered  that 
the  statue  should  remain  standing  as  he  found  it. 


ARATUS. 

THE  Philosopher  Chrysippus,  O  Polycrates,  quotes  an 
ancient  proverb,  not  as  really  it  should  be,  apprehending,  I 
suppose,  that  it  sounded  too  harshly,  but  so  as  he  thought  it 
would  run  best,  in  these  words, 

Who  praise  their  fathers  but  the  generous  sons  ? 

But  Dionysodorus  the  Troezenian  proves  him  to  be  wrong, 
and  restores  the  true  reading,  which  is  thus, — 

Who  praise  their  fathers  but  degenerate  sons  ? 

telling  us  that  the  proverb  is  meant  to  stop  the  mouth  of  those 
who,  having  no  merit  of  their  own,  take  refuge  in  the  virtues 
of  their  ancestors,  and  make  their  advantage  of  praising 
them  But,  as  Pinder  hath  it, 

He  that  by  nature  doth  inherit 
From  ancestors  a  noble  spirit, 

as  you  do,  who  make  your  life  the  copy  of  the  fairest  originals 
af  your  family, — such,  I  say,  may  take  great  satisfaction  it 
being  reminded,  both  by  hearing  others  speak  and  speaking 
themselves,  of  the  best  of  their  progenitors.  For  they  assume 
not  the  glory  of  praises  earned  by  others  out  of  any  want  of 
worth  of  their  own,  but  affiliating  their  own  deeds  to  ihose 
of  their  ancestors,  give  them  honor  as  the  authors  both  of 
their  descent  and  manners.  Therefore  I  have  sent  to  you 
the  life  which  I  have  written  of  your  fellow-citizen  and  fore- 
father, Aratus,  to  whom  you  are  no  discredit  in  point  ei'het 


4OO  ARATUS. 

of  reputation  or  of  authority,  not  as  though  you  had  not  been 
most  diligently  careful  to  inform  yourself  from  the  beginning 
concerning  his  actions,  but  that  your  sons,  Polycrates  and 
Pythocles,  may  both  by  hearing  and  reading  become  familiar 
with  those  family  examples  which  it  behoves  them  to  follow 
and  imitate.  It  is  piece  of  self-love,  and  not  of  the  love  ol 
rirtue,  to  imagine  one  has  already  attained  to  what  is  best. 

The  city  of  Sicyon,  from  the  time  that  it  first  fell  off  from 
the  pure  and  Doric  aristocracy  (its  harmony  being  destroyed, 
and  a  mere  series  of  seditions  and  personal  contests  of  populai 
leaders  eusuing),  continued  to  be  distempered  and  unsettled, 
changing  from  one  tyrant  to  another,  until,  Cleon  being  slain, 
Timoclides  and  Clinias,  men  of  the  most  repute  and  power 
amongst  the  citizens,  were  chosen  to  the  magistracy.  And  the 
commonwealth  now  seeming  to  be  in  a  pretty  settled  cond.tion, 
Timoclides  died,  and  Abantidas,  the  son  of  Paseas,  to  possess 
himself  of  the  tyranny,  killed  Clinias,  and,  of  his  kindred  and 
friends,  slew  some  and  banished  others.  He  sought  also  to 
kill  his  son  Aratus,  whom  he  left  behind  him,  being  but  seven 
years  old.  This  boy  in  the  general  disorder  getting  out  of 
the  house  with  those  that  fled,  and  wandering  about  the  city 
helpless  and  in  great  fear,  by  chance  got  undiscovered  into 
the  house  of  a  woman  who  was  Abantidas's  sister,  but  married 
to  Prophantus,  the  brother  of  Clinias,  her  name  being  Soso. 
She,  being  of  a  generous  temper,  and  believing  the  boy  had 
by  some  supernatural  guidance  fled  to  her  for  shelter,  hid  him 
in  the  house,  and  at  night  sent  him  away  to  Argos. 

Aratus,  being  thus  delivered  and  secured  from  this  danger, 
conceived  from  the  first  and  ever  after  nourished  a  vehement 
and  burning  hatred  against  tyrants,  which  strengthened  with 
his  years.  Being  therefore  bred  up  amongst  his  father's  ac- 
quaintance and  friends  at  Argos  with  a  liberal  education,  and 
perceiving  his  body  to  promise  good  health  and  stature,  he 
addicted  himself  to  the  exercises  of  the  palagstra,  to  that  de- 
j  gree  that  he  competed  in  the  five  games,  and  gained  some 
crowns ;  and  indeed  in  his  statues  one  may  observe  a  certain 
kind  of  athletic  cast,  and  the  sagacity  and  majesty  of  his 
countenance  does  not  dissemble  his  full  diet  and  the  use  erf 
the  hoe.  Whence  it  came  to  pass  that  he  less  studied  elo- 
quence than  perhaps  became  a  statesman,  and  yet  he  was  more 
accomplished  in  speaking  than  many  believe,  judging  by  tha 
commentaries  which  he  left  behind  him,  written  carelessly  and, 
by  the  way,  as  fast  as  he  could  do  it,  and  in  such  words  ai 
first  came  to  his  mind. 


ARATUS.  4OI 

In  the  course  of  time,  Dinias  and  Aristoteles  the  logician 
killed  Abantidas,  who  used  to  be  present  in  the  market-place 
at  their  discussions,  and  "o  make  one  in  them  ;  till  they  tak 
ing  the  occasion,  insensibly  accustomed  him  to  the  practice, 
and  so  had  opportunity  to  contrive  and  execute  a  plot  against 
him  After  him  Paseas,  the  father  of  Abantidas,  taking  upou 
him  the  government,  was  assassinated  bv  Nicocles,  who  him- 
self  set  up  for  tyrant.  Of  him  it  is  related  that  he  was  strik- 
ingly like  Periander,  the  son  of  Cypselus,  just  as  it  is  said 
that  Orontes  the  Persian  bore  a  great  resemblance  to  Alcmaeon, 
the  son  of  Amphiaraus,  and  that  Lacedaemonian  youth,  whom 
Myrsilus  relates  to  have  been  trodden  to  pieces  by  the  crowd 
of  those  that  came  to  see  him  upon  that  report,  to  Hector. 

This  Nicocles  governed  four  months,  in  which,  after  he 
had  done  all  kinds  of  mischief  to  the  city,  he  very  nearly  let 
it  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  ^ttolians.  By  this  time  Aratus, 
being  grown  a  youth,  was  in  much  esteem,  both  for  his  noble 
birth,  and  his  spirit  and  disposition,  which,  while  neither  in- 
significant nor  wanting  in  energy,  were  solid,  and  tempered 
with  a  steadiness  of  judgment  beyond  his  years.  For  which 
reason  the  exiles  had  their  eyes  most  upon  him,  nor  did 
Nicocles  less  observe  his  motions,  but  secretly  spied  and 
watched  him,  not  out  of  apprehension  of  any  such  consider- 
able or  utterly  audacious  attempt,  but  suspecting  he  held  cor- 
respondence with  the  kings,  who  were  his  father's  friends  and 
acquaintance.  And,  indeed,  Aratus  first  attempted  this  way  j 
but  finding  that  Antigonus,  who  had  promised  fair,  neglected 
him  and  delayed  the  time,  and  that  his  hopes  from  Egypt  and 
Ptolemy  were  long  to  wait  for,  he  deterrr.ined  to  cut  off  the 
tyrant  by  himself. 

And  first  he  broke  his  mind  to  Aristomachus  and  Kcdelus, 
the  one  an  exile  of  Sicyon,  the  other,  Ecdelus,  an  Arcadhn 
of  Megalopolis,  a  philosopher,  and  a  man  of  action,  havi-  $ 
been  the  familiar  friend  of  Arcesilaus  the  Academic  at  At'ier.* 
These  readily  consenting,  he  communicated  with  the  othei 
exiles,  whereof  some  few,  being  ashamed  to  seem  to  desp^-r  of 
luccess,  engaged  in  the  design  ;  but  most  of  them  endeavored 
to  divert  him  from  his  purpose,  as  one  that  for  want  of  expt^ 
rence  was  too  rash  and  daring. 

Whilst  he  was  consulting  to  seize  upon  some  post  in  Sicy 
onia,  from  whence  he  n  ight  make  war  upon  the  tyrant,  there 
came  to  Argos  a  certain  Sicyonian,  newly  escaped  out  of 
prison,  brother  to  Xenocles,  one  of  the  exiles,  who,  being  by 
him  presented  to  Aratus,  informed  him  that  that  part  of  th« 
u  JII  — 16 


4°2  ARATUS. 

wall  over  which  he  escaped  was,  ins'de,  almost  level  with  tht 
ground,  adjoining  a  rocky  and  slevared  place,  and  that  from 
the  outside  it  might  be  scaled  with  ladders.  Aratus,  hearing 
this,  despatches  away  Xenocles  with  two  of  his  own  servants, 
Seuthas  and  Technon,  to  view  the  wall,  resolving,  if  possible, 
secretly  and  with  one  risk  to  hazard  all  on  a  single  trial, 
rather  thar*  carry  on  a  contest  as  a  private  man  against  a  tyrant 
by  long  war  and  open  force.  Xenocles,  therefore,  with  hi* 
companions,  returning,  having  taken  the  height  of  the  \\al) 
and  declaring  the  place  not  to  be  impossible  or  indeed  diflB 
cult  to  get  over,  but  th^t  it  was  not  easy  to  approach  it  undis 
covered  by  reason  of  forpe  small  but  uncommonly  savage  and 
noisy  dogs  belonging  to  *  gardener  hard  by,  he  immediately 
undertook  the  business. 

Now  the  preparation  of  nrms  gave  no  jealousy,  because 
robberies  and  petty  forays  were  rt  that  time  common  every- 
where between  one  set  of  people  and  another ;  ard  for  the 
ladders,  Euphranor,  the  machine-maker,  made  them  openly,  his 
trade  rendering  him  unsuspected,  though  one  of  the  exiles 
As  for  men,  each  of  his  friends  in  Argos  furnished  him  with 
ten  apiece  out  of  those  few  they  had,  and  he  armed  thirty  o\ 
his  own  servants,  and  hired  some  few  soldiers  of  Xenophilvs, 
the  chief  of  the  robber  captains,  to  whom  it  was  given  ou* 
that  they  were  to  march  into  the  territory  of  Sicyon  to  seize 
the  king's  stud  ;  most  of  them  were  sent  before,  in  small  par- 
ties, to  the  tower  of  Polygnotus,  with  orders  to  wait  there  ; 
Caphisias  also  was  despatched  beforehand  lightly  armed,  with 
four  others,  who  were,  as  soon  as  it  was  dark,  to  come  to  the 
gardener's  house,  pretending  to  be  travellers,  and  procuring 
their  lodging  there,  to  shut  up  him  and  his  dogs ;  for  there 
was  no  other  way  of  getting  past.  And  for  the  ladders,  they 
had  been  made  to  take  in  pieces,  and  were  put  into  chests, 
and  sent  before,  hidden  upon  wagons.  In  the  mean  time, 
some  of  the  spies  of  Nicocles  appearing  in  Argos,  and  bei  ig 
said  to  go  privately  about  watching  Aratus,  he  came  early  in 
the  morning  into  the  market-place,  snowing  himself  openly  and 
conversing  with  his  friends  ;  then  he  ano.nted  himself  in  tne 
exercise  ground,  and,  taking  with  him  thence  some  s>f  the 
ymng  men  that  used  to  drink  and  spend  their  time  with  him, 
he  went  home  ;  and  presently  after  several  of  his  servants  were 
seen  about  the  market-place,  cr>e  carrying  garlands,  another 
buying  flambeaus,  and  a  third  speaking  to  the  women  that 
used  to  sing  and  play  at  banquets,  all  of  which  thing  the  spiel 
observing  were  deceived,  and  said  laughing  to  one  another 


ARATUS. 


403 


* Cer  ainly  nothing  can  be  mere  timorous  than  a  tyrant,  if 
Nicocles,  being  master  of  so  great  a  city  and  so  numerous 
a  lorce,  stands  in  fear  of  a  youth  that  spends  what  he  has 
to  subsist  upon  in  his  banishment  in  pleasures  and  day 
debauches  ;  "  and,  being  thus  imposed  jf  on,  they  returned 
home. 

But  Aratus,  departing  immediately  after  his  morning  meal, 
and  coming  to  his  soldiers  at  Polygnotus's  tower,  led  them  to 
Memea ;  where  he  disclosed  to  most  of  them,  for  the  first 
time,  his  true  design,  making  them  large  promises  and  fair 
speeches,  and  marched  towards  the  city,  giving  for  the  word 
Apollo  victorious,  proportioning  his  march  to  the  motion  of 
the  moon,  so  as  to  have  the  benefit  of  her  light  upon  the  way, 
and  to  be  in  the  garden,  which  was  close  to  the  wall,  just  as 
she  was  setting.  Here  Caphisias  came  to  him,  who  had  not 
secured  the  dogs,  which  had  run  away  before  he  could  catch 
them,  but  had  only  made  sure  of  the  gardener.  Upon  which 
most  of  the  company  being  out  of  heart  and  desiring  to  re- 
treat, Aratus  encouraged  them  to  go  on  promising  to  retire  in 
case  the  dogs  were  too  troublesome  ;  and  at  the  same  time 
sending  forward  those  that  carried  the  ladders,  conducted  by 
Ecdelus  and  Mnasitheus,  he  followed  them  himself  leisurely 
the  dogs  already  barking  very  loud  and  following  the  steps  of 
Ecdelus  and  his  companions.  However,  they  got  to  the  wall, 
and  reared  the  ladders  with  safety.  But  as  the  foremost  men 
were  mounting  them,  the  captain  of  the  watch  that  was  to  be 
relieved  by  the  morning  guard  passed  on  his  way  with  the 
bell  ;  and  there  were  many  lights,  and  a  noise  of  people  com- 
ing up.  Hearing  which,  they  clapt  themselves  close  to  the 
ladders,  and  so  were  unobserved  ;  but  as  the  other  watch  also 
was  coming  up  to  meet  this,  they  were  in  extreme  danger  of 
being  discovered.  But  when  this  also  went  by  without  observ- 
ing them,  immediately  Mnasitheus  and  Ecdelus  got  upon  the 
wall,  and,  possessing  themselves  of  the  approaches  inside  and 
out,  sent  away  Technon  to  Aratus,  desiring  him  to  make  all 
the  haste  he  could. 

Now  there  was  no  great  distance  from  the  garden  to  the 
v i\.  and  to  the  tower,  in  which  latter  a  large  hound  was  kept. 
The  hound  did  not  hear  their  steps  of  himself,  whether  that 
he  were  naturally  drowsy,  or  overwearied  the  day  before,  but, 
the  gardener's  curs  awaking  him,  he  first  began  to  growl  and 
grumble  in  response,  and  thei*  as  they  passed  by  to  bark  ou* 
aloud.  And  the  barking  was  now  so  great,  that  the  sentinel 
opposite  shouted  out  to  the  log's  keeper  to  know  why  the  dog 


404  ARATUS. 

kept  such  a  barking,  and  whet  her  any  tfiing  was  the  matter  ; 
who  answered,  that  it  was  nothing  but  only  that  his  dog  had 
been  set  barking  by  the  lights  of  the  watch  and  the  noise  of 
the  bell.  This  reply  much  encouraged  Aratus's  soldiers,  who 
thought  the  dog's  keeper  was  privy  to  their  design,  and  wished 
to  conceal  what  was  passing,  and  that  many  others  in  the  city 
weie  of  the  conspiracy.  But  when  they  came  to  scale  the  wall, 
,  ch>  attempt  then  appeared  both  to  require  time  and  to  be  full 
of  danger,  for  the  ladders  shook  and  tottered  extremely  unless 
they  mounted  them  leisurely  and  one  by  one,  and  time  pressed, 
for  the  cocks  began  to  crow,  and  the  country  people  that 
used  to  bring  things  to  the  market  would  be  coming  to  the 
town  directly.  Therefore  Aratus  made  haste  to  get  up  him- 
self, forty  only  of  the  company  being  already  upon  the  wall, 
and,  staying  but  for  a  few  more  of  those  that  were  below,  he 
made  straight  to  the  tyrant's  house  and  the  general's  office, 
where  the  mercenary  soldiers  passed  the  night,  and,  coming 
suddenly  upon  them,  and  taking  them  prisoners  without  kill- 
ing any  one  of  them,  he  immediately  sent  to  all  his  friends  in 
their  houses  to  desire  them  to  come  to  him,  which  they  did 
from  all  quarters.  By  this  time  the  day  began  to  break,  and 
the  theatre  was  filled  with  a  multitude  that  were  held  in  sus- 
pense by  uncertain  reports  and  knew  nothing  distinctly  of 
what  had  happened,  until  a  public  crier  came  forward  and 
proclaimed  that  Aratus,  the  son  of  Clinias,  invited  the  citizens 
to  recover  their  liberty. 

Then  at  last  assured  that  what  they  so  long  looked  for 
was  come  to  pass,  they  pressed  in  throngs  to  the  tyrant's 
gates  to  set  them  on  fire.  And  such  a  flame  was  kindled,  the 
whole  house  catching  fire,  that  it  was  seen  as  far  as  Corinth ; 
so  that  the  Corinthians,  wondering  what  the  matter  could  be, 
were  upon  the  point  of  coming  to  their  assistance.  Nicocles 
fled  away  secretly  out  of  the  city  by  means  of  certain  under- 
ground passages,  and  the  soldiers,  helping  the  Sicyonians  to 
quench  the  fire,  plundered  the  house.  This  Aratus  hindered 
-  iot,  but  divided  also  the  rest  of  the  riches  of  the  tyrants 
Amongst  the  citizens.  In  this  exploit,  not  one  of  these  en 
-  aged  in  it  was  slain,  nor  any  of  the  contrary  party,  fortune 
ho  ordering  the  action  as  to  be  clear  and  free  from  civil 
bloodshed.  He  restored  eighty  exiles  who  had  been  expelled 
by  Nicocles,  and  no  less  than  five  hundred  who  had  been 
driven  out  by  former  tyrants  and  had  endured  a  long  banish- 
ment, pretty  nearly,  by  this  time,  of  fifty  years'  duration. 
These  returning,  most  of  them  very  poor,  were  impatient  to 


ARATUS. 


405 


ftnter  upon  their  former  possessions,  and,  proceeding  to 
their  several  farms  and  houses,  gave  great  perplexity  to 
Ararus,  who  considered  that  the  city  without  was  envied  for 
its  liberty  and  aimed  at  by  Antigonus,  and  within  was  full 
of  disorder  and  sedition.  Wherefore,  as  things  stood,  he 
thought  it  best  to  associate  it  to  the  Achaean  community, 
and  so,  although  Dorians,  they  of  their  own  will  took  \ipon 
them  the  name  and  citizenship  of  the  Achaeans,  who  at  thai 
time  had  neither  great  repute  nor  much  power.  For  the  most 
of  them  lived  in  small  towns,  and  their  territory  was  neithei 
large  nor  fruitful,  and  the  neighboring  sea  was  almost  wholly 
without  a  harbor,  breaking  direct  upon  a  rocky  shore  But 
yet  these  above  others  made  it  appear  that  th^  Grecian  cour- 
age was  invincible,  whensoever  it  could  only  have  order  and 
concord  within  itself  and  a  prudent  general  to  direct  it.  For 
though  they  had  scarcely  been  counted  as  any  part  of  the 
ancient  Grecian  power,  and  at  this  time  did  not  equal  the 
strength  of  one  ordinary  city,  yet  by  prudence  and  unanimity, 
and  because  they  knew  how  not  to  envy  and  malign,  but  to 
obey  and  follow  him  amongst  them  that  was  most  eminent 
for  virtue,  they  not  only  preserved  their  own  liberty  in  the 
midst  of  so  many  great  cities,  military  powers,  and  mon- 
archies, but  went  on  steadily  saving  and  delivering  from  slav- 
ery great  numbers  of  the  Greeks. 

As  for  Aratus,  he  was  in  his  behavior  a  true  statesman, 
high-minded,  and  more  intent  upon  the  public  than  his  private 
concerns,  a  bitter  hater  of  tyrants,  making  the  common  good 
the  rule  and  law  of  his  friendships  and  enmities.  So  that  in- 
deed he  seems  not  to  have  been  so  faithful  a  friend,  as  he 
was  a  reasonable  and  gentle  enemy,  ready,  according  to  the 
needs  of  the  state,  to  suit  himself  on  occasion  to  either  side  ; 
concord  between  nations,  brotherhood  between  cities,  the 
council  and  the  assembly  unanimous  in  their  votes,  being  the 
objects  above  all  other  blessings  to  which  he  was  passionately- 
devoted  ;  backward,  indeed,  and  diffident  in  the  use  of  arms 
and  op-cn  force,  but  in  effecting  a  purpose  underhand,  and 
outwitting  cities  and  potentates  without  observation,  most 
politic  and  dexterous.  Therefore,  though  he  succeeded  b<»- 
yond  hope  in  many  enterprises  which  he  undertook,  yet  lie 
seems  to  have  left  quite  as  many  unattempted,  though  feasi- 
ble enough,  for  want  of  assurance.  For  it  should  seem,  that, 
as  the  sight  of  certain  beasts  is  strong  in  the  night  but  dim 
by  day,  the  tenderness  of  the  humors  of  their  eyes  not  bear- 
ing the  contact  of  the  %ht,  so  there  is  also  one  kind  ol 


406  AKATUS. 

human  skill  and  sagacity,  which  is  easily  daunted  and  di» 
turbed  i:i  actions  done  in  the  open  day  and  before  the  world, 
and  recovers  all  its  self-possession  in  secret  and  covert  en- 
terprises ;  which  inequality  is  occasioned  in  noble  minds  foi 
want  of  philosophy,  a  mere  wild  and  uncultivated  fruit  of  a 
virtue  without  true  knowledge  coming  up  ;  as  might  be  made 
out  by  examples. 

Aj-atus,  therefore,  having  associated  himself  and  his  city 
to  the  Achaeans,  served  in  the  cavalry,  and  made  himseM 
much  beloved  by  his  commanding  officers  for  his  exact  obedi- 
ence ;  for  though  he  had  made  so  large  an  addition  to  the 
common  strength  as  that  of  his  own  credit  and  the  power  of 
his  country,  yet  he  was  as  ready  as  the  most  ordinary  person 
to  be  commanded  by  the  Achaean  general  of  the  time  being, 
whether  he  were  a  man  of  Dyma;,  or  of  Tritaea,  or  any  yet 
meaner  town  than  these.  Having  also  a  present  of  five  and 
twenty  talents  sent  him  from  the  king,  he  took  them,  but  gave 
them  all  to  his  fellow-citizens,  who  wanted  money,  amongst 
other  purposes,  for  the  redemption  of  those  who  had  been 
taken  prisoners. 

But  the  exiles  being  by  no  means  to  be  satisfied,  disturb- 
ing continually  those  that  were  in  possession  of  their  estates, 
Sicyon  was  in  great  danger  of  falling  into  perfect  desolation  ; 
so  that,  having  no  hope  left  but  in  the  kindness  of  Ptolemy, 
he  resolved  to  sail  to  him,  and  to  beg  so  much  money  of  him 
as  might  reconcile  all  parties.  So  he  set  sail  from  Mothone 
beyond  Malea,  designing  to  make  the  direct  passage.  But 
the  pilot  not  being  able  to  keep  the  vessel  up  against  * 
strong  wind  and  high  waves  that  came  in  from  the  open  seau 
he  was  driven  from  his  course,  and  with  much  ado  got  to 
shore  in  Andros,  an  enemy's  land,  possessed  by  Antigonus, 
who  had  a  garrison  there.  To  avoid  which  he  immediately 
landed,  and,  leaving  the  ship,  went  up  into  the  country  a 
good  way  from  the  sea,  having  along  with  him  only  one 
friend,  called  Timanthes  ;  and  throwing  themselves  into  some 
ground  thickly  covered  with  wood,  they  had  but  an  ill  night's 
rest  of  it.  Not  long  after,  the  commander  of  the  troops  came, 
and,  enquiring  for  Aratus,  was  deceived  by  his  servants,  who 
had  been  instructed  to  say  that  he  had  fled  at  once  over  into 
the  island  of  Eubcea.  However,  he  declared  the  ship,  the 
property  on  board  of  her,  and  the  servants,  to  be  lawful  prize, 
and  detained  them  accordingly.  As  for  Aratus,  after  some 
few  days  in  his  extremity,  by  good  fortune  a  Roman  ship 
happened  to  put  in  just  at  the  spot  in  which  he  made  hi* 


ARATUS. 


407 


abode,  sometimes  peeping  out  to  seek  his  Dppovt  anity,  some- 
times keeping  close.  She  was  bound  for  Syria  ;  but  going 
aboard,  he  agreed  with  the  master  to  land  him  in  Caria.  Ir 
which  voyage  he  met  with  no  less  danger  on  the  sea  than 
before.  From  Caria  being  after  m  ich  time  arrived  in  Egypt 
he  immediately  went  to  the  king,  who  had  a  great  kmdnesi 
for  him,  and  had  received  from  him  many  presents  of  draw- 
ings and  paintings  out  of  Greece.  Aratus  had  a  very  good 
judgment  in  them,  and  always  took  care  to  collect  and  send 
nim  the  most  curious  and  finished  works,  especially  those  of 
Pamphilus  and  Melanthus. 

For  the  Sicyonian  pieces  were  still  in  the  height  of  theii 
reputation,  as  being  the  only  ones  whose  colors  were  lasting ; 
so  that  Apelles  himself,  even  after  he  had  become  well  known 
and  admired,  went  thither,  and  gave  a  talent  to  be  admitted 
into  the  society  of  the  painters  there,  not  so  much  to  partake 
of  their  skill,  which  he  wanted  not,  but  of  their  credit.  And 
accordingly  Aratus,  when  he  freed  the  city,  immediately  took 
down  the  representations  of  the  rest  of  the  tyrants,  but  de- 
murred a  long  time  about  that  of  Aristratus,  who  flourished 
in  the  time  of  Philip.  For  this  Aristratus  was  painted  by 
Melanthus  and  his  scholars,  standing  by  a  chariot,  in  which  a 
figure  of  Victory  was  carried,  Apelles  himself  having  had  a 
hand  in  it,  as  Polemon  the  geographer  reports.  It  was  an 
extraordinary  piece,  and  therefore  Aratus  was  fain  to  spare 
it  for  the  workmanship,  and  yet,  instigated  by  the  hatred  he 
bore  the  tyrants,  commanded  it  to  be  taken  down.  But 
Neacles  the  painter,  one  of  Aratus's  friends,  entreated  him, 
it  is  said,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  to  spare  it,  and,  finding  he 
did  not  prevail  with  him,  told  him  at  last  he  should  carry  on 
his  war  with  the  tyrants,  but  with  the  tyrants  alone:  "Let 
therefore  the  chariot  and  the  Victory  stand,  and  I  will  take 
means  for  the  removal  of  Aristratus ;  "  to  which  Aratus  con 
senting,  Neacles  blotted  out  Aristratus,  and  in  his  place 
painted  a  palm-tree,  not  daring  to  add  any  thing  else  of  his 
own  invention.  The  feet  of  the  defaced  figure  of  Aristratus 
are  said  to  have  escaped  notice,  and  to  be  hid  under  the 
chariot.  Bj  these  Means  Aratus  got  favor  jrith  the  king, 
who,  after  he  v  as  more  fully  acquainted  with  him,  loved  him 
so  much  the  more,  and  gave  him  for  the  relief  of  his  city  one 
hundred  and  fifty  talents  ;  forty  of  which  he  immediately 
carried  away  with  him,  when  he  sailed  to  Peloponnesus,  but 
the  rest  the  king  divided  into  instalments,  and  sent  ttem  ta 
him  afterwards  it  diffeient  times. 


408  ARATUS. 

Assuredly  it  was  a  great  thing  to  proem  e  for  his  fellow^ 
citizens  a  sum  of  money,  a  small  portion  of  whkh  had  been 
sufficient,  when  presented  by  a  king  to  other  captains  and 
popular  leaders,  to  induce  them  to  turn  dishonest,  and  betray 
and  give  away  their  native  countries  to  him.  But  it  was  a 
much  greater,  that  by  means  of  this  money  he  effected  a  rec- 
onciL  atiori  and  good  understanding  between  the  rich  and 
poor,  and  :reated  quiet  and  security  for  the  whole  people. 
His  moderation,  also,  amidst  so  great  power  was  very  admir- 
able. For  being  declared  sole  arbitrator  and  plenipotentiary 
for  settling  the  questions  of  property  in  the  case  of  the  exiles, 
he  would  not  accept  the  commission  alone,  but,  associating 
with  himself  fifteen  of  the  citizens,  with  great  pains  and 
trouble  he  succeeded  in  adjusting  matters,  and  established 
peace  and  good-will  in  the  city,  for  which  good  service,  not 
only  all  the  citizens  in  general  bestowed  extraordinary  honors 
upon  him,  but  the  exiles,  apart  by  themselves,  erecting  his 
statue  in  brass,  inscribed  on  it  these  elegiac  verses : 

Your  counsels,  deeds,  and  skill  for  Greece  in  war 

Known  beyond  Hercules's  pillars  are  ; 

But  we  this  image,  O  Aratus,  gave 

Of  you  who  saved  us,  to  the  gods  who  save, 

By  you  from  exile  to  our  homes  restored, 

That  virtue  and  that  justice  to  record, 

To  which  the  blessing  Sicyon  owes  this  day 

Of  wealth  that's  shared  alike,  and  laws  that  all  obey. 

By  his  success  in  effecting  these  things,  Aratus  secured 
himself  from  the  envy  of  his  fellow-citizens,  on  account  of 
the  benefits  they  felt  he  had  done  them  ;  but  king  Antigonus 
being  troubled  in  his  mind  about  him,  and  designing  either 
wholly  to  bring  I  im  over  to  his  party,  or  else  to  make  him 
suspected  by  Pto.emy,  besides  other  marks  of  his  favor  shown 
to  him,  who  had  little  mind  to  receive  them,  added  this  too, 
that,  sacrificing  to  the  gods  in  Corinth,  he  sent  portions  to 
Aratus  at  Sicyon,  and  at  the  feast,  where  were  many  guests, 
he  said  openly,  "  I  thought  this  Sicyonian  youth  had  been  onlj 
a  lover  of  liberty  and  of  his  fellow-citizens,  but  now  I  look 
upon  him  as  a  good  judge  of  the  manners  and  actions  of  kings 
For  formerly  he  despised  us,  and,  placing  his  hopes  further 
off,  admired  the  Egyptian  riches,  hearing  so  much  of  their 
elephants,  fleets,  and  palaces.  But  after  seeing  all  these  at  a 
nearer  distance,  perceiving  them  to  be  but  mere  stage  show 
an  i  pageantry,  he  is  now  come  over  to  us.  And  for  my  part 
I  willingly  receive  him,  and,  resolving  to  make  great  use  of 


ARATUS. 


409 


him  myself,  command  you  to  look  upon  him  as  a  frieru ." 
These  words  were  soon  taken  hold  of  by  those  that  envied 
and  maligned  him,  who  strove  which  of  them  should,  in  their 
etters  to  Ptolemy,  attack  him  with  the  worst  calumnies,  so 
that  Ptolemy  sent  to  expostulate  the  matter  with  him  ;  so 
much  envy  and  ill-will  did  there  always  attend  the  so  much 
contended  for,  and  so  ardently  and  passionately  aspired  to, 
friendships  of  princes  and  great  men. 

But  Aratus,  being  now  for  the  first  time  chosen  general  of 
the  Achaeans,  ravaged  the  country  of  Locris  and  Calydon,  just 
over  against  Achaea,  and  then  went  to  assist  the  Boeotians  with 
ten  thousand  soldiers,  but  came  not  up  to  them  until  after  the 
battle  near  Chaeronea  had  been  fought,  in  which  they  were 
beaten  by  the  ^Etolians,  with  the  loss  of  Abceocritus  the 
Boeotarch,  and  a  thousand  men  besides.  A  year  after,  being 
again  elected  general,  he  resolved  to  attempt  the  capture  of 
the  Acro-Corinthus,  not  so  much  for  the  advantage  of  the 
Sicyonians  or  Achaeans,  as  considering  that  by  expelling  the 
Macedonian  garrison  he  should  free  all  Greece  alike  from  a 
tyranny  which  oppressed  every  part  of  her.  Chares,  the  Athe- 
nian, having  the  good  fortune  to  get  the  better,  in  a  certain 
battle,  of  the  king's  generals,  wrote  to  the  people  of  Athens 
that  this  victory  was  "  sister  to  that  at  Marathon."  And  so 
may  this  action  be  very  safely  termed  sister  to  those  of  Pelop- 
idas  the  Theban  and  Thrasybulus  the  Athenian,  in  which  they 
slew  the  tyrants ;  except,  perhaps,  it  exceed  them  upon  this 
account,  that  it  was  not  against  natural  Grecians,  but  against 
a  foreign  and  stranger  domination.  The  Isthmus,  rising  like 
a  bank  between  the  seas,  collects  into  a  single  spot  and  com- 
presses together  the  whole  continent  of  Greece  ;  and  Acro-Co- 
rinthus, being  a  high  mountain  springing  up  out  of  the  very 
middle  of  what  here  is  Greece,  whensoever  it  is  held  with  a 
garrison,  stands  in  the  way  and  cuts  of  all  Peloponnesus  from 
intercourse  of  every  kind,  free  passage  of  men  and  arms,  and 
all  traffic  by  sea  and  land,  and  makes  him  lord  of  all,  that  is> 
master  of  it.  Wherefore  the  younger  Philip  did  not  jest,  but 
*aid  very  true,  when  he  called  the  city  of  Corinth  "  the  fetters 
of  Greece."  So  that  this  post  was  always  much  contended 
for,  especially  by  the  kings  and  tyrants  ;  and  so  vehemently 
was  it  longed  for  by  Antigonus,  that  his  passion  for  it  came 
little  short  of  that  of  frantic  love  ;  he  was  continually  occupied 
with  devising  how  to  take  it  by  surprise  from  those,  that  were 
then  masters  of  i%  since  he  despai  ed  to  do  it  by  open 
force. 


4IO  ARATUS. 

Therefore  Alexander,  who  held  the  place,  being  dead,  poi 
soned  by  him,  as  is  reported,  and  his  wife  Nicaaa  succeeding 
in  the  government  and  the  possession  of  Acro-Corinthus,  he 
immediately  made  use  of  his  son,  Demetrius,  and,  giving  he: 
pleasing  hopes  of  i  royal  marriage  and  of  a  happy  life  with  a 
youth,  whom  a  woman  now  growing  old  might  well  find  agree 
able,  with  this  lure  of  his  son  he  succeeded  in  taking  her ;  bui 
the  place  itself  she  did  not  deliver  up,  but  continued  to  hold 
it  with  a  very  strong  garrison,  of  which  he  seeming  to  take  nu 
notice,  celebrated  the  wedding  in  Corinth,  entertaining  them 
with  shows  and  banquets  every  day,  as  one  that  had  nothing 
else  in  his  mind  but  to  give  himself  up  for  awhile  to  indul- 
gence in  pleasure  and  mirth.  But  when  the  moment  came, 
and  Amcebeus  began  to  sing  in  the  theatre,  he  waited  himself 
upon  Nicaea  to  the  play,  she  being  carried  in  a  royally 
decorated  chair,  extremely  pleased  with  her  new  honor,  not 
dreaming  of  what  was  intended.  As  soon,  therefore,  as  they 
were  come  to  the  turning  which  led  up  to  the  citadel,  he  de- 
sired her  to  go  on  before  him  to  the  theatre,  but  for  himself, 
bidding  farewell  to  the  music,  farewell  to  the  wedding,  he  went 
on  faster  than  one  would  have  thought  his  age  would  have 
admitted  to  the  Acro-Corinthus,  and,  finding  the  gate  shut, 
knocked  with  his  staff,  commanding  them  to  open,  which  they 
within,  being  amazed,  did.  And  having  thus  made  himself 
master  of  the  place,  he  could  not  contain  himself  for  joy  ;  but, 
though  an  old  man,  and  one  that  had  seen  so  many  turns  of 
fortune,  he  must  needs  revel  it  in  the  open  streets,  and  the 
midst  of  the  market  place,  crowned  with  garlands  and  attended 
with  flute-women,  inviting  everybody  he  met  to  partake  in  his 
festivity.  So  much  more  does  joy  without  discretion  trans- 
port and  agitate  the  mind  than  either  fear  or  sorrow.  Anfig- 
onus,  therefore,  having  in  this  manner  possessed  himself  of 
Acro-Corinthus,  put  a  garrison  into  it  of  those  he  trusted  most, 
making  Persaeus  the  philosopher  governor. 

Now  Aratus,  even  in  the  lifetime  of  Alexander,  had  made 
an  attempt,  but,  a  confederacy  being  made  between  Alexan 
der  and  the  Achaeans,  he  desisted.  But  now  he  started  afresh, 
with  a  new  plan  of  effecting  the  thing,  which  was  this  -  there 
were  in  Corinth  four  brothers,  Syrians  born,  one  of  whon^ 
called  Diocles,  served  as  a  soldier  in  the  garrison,  but  the 
three  others,  having  stolen  some  gold  of  the  king's,  came  to 
Sicyon,  to  one  ^Egias,  a  banker,  whom  Aratus  made  use  of  in 
his  business.  To  him  they  immediately  sold  part  of  their 
and  the  rest,  one  of  them,  called  Erginus,  coming  often 


ARATUS.  41  i 

^hither,  exchanged  by  parcels.  Becoming,  by  this  means^ 
familial ly  acquainted  with  ^Egias,  and  being  by  him  led  into 
discourses  concerning  the  fortress,  he  told  him  that  in  going 
up  to  his  brother  he  had  observed,  in  the  face  of  the  rock,  a 
side  cleft,  leading  to  that  part  of  the  wall  of  the  castle  which 
was  lower  than  the  rest.  At  which  ^Egias  joking  with  hira 
and  saying,  "  So,  you  wise  man,  for  the  sake  of  a  little  gold 
you  have  broken  into  the  king's  treasure  ;  when  you  might,  ii 
you  chose,  get  money  in  abundance  for  a  single  hour's  work 
burglary,  you  know,  and  treason  being  punished  with  tht 
dame  death."  Erginus  laughed  and  told  him  then,  he  would 
break  the  thing  to  Diocles  (for  he  did  not  altogether  trust  his 
other  brotheis),  and,  returning  within  a  few  days,  he  bargained 
to  conduct  Aratus  to  that  part  of  the  wall  where  it  was  no 
more  than  fifteen  feet  high,  and  to  do  what  else  should  be 
necessary,  together  with  his  brother  Diocles. 

Aratus,  therefore,  agreed  to  give  them  sixty  talents  if  he 
succeeded,  but  if  he  failed  in  his  enterprise,  and  yet  he  and 
they  came  off  safe,  then  he  would  give  each  of  them  a  house 
and  a  talent.  Now  the  threescore  talents  being  to  be  deposited 
in  the  hands  of  ^Egias  for  Erginus  and  his  partners,  and 
Aratus  neither  having  so  much  by  him,  nor  willing,  by  l»or 
rowing  it  from  others,  to  give  any  one  a  suspicion  of  his  de 
sign,  he  pawned  his  plate  and  his  wife's  golden  ornaments  tc 
y£gias  for  the  money.  For  so  high  was  his  temper,  and  so 
strong  his  passion  for  noble  actions,  that,  even  as  he  had 
heard  that  Phocion  and  Epaminondas  were  the  best  and 
justest  of  the  Greeks,  because  they  refused  the  greatest  pres- 
ents, and  would  not  surrender  their  duty  for  money,  so  he 
now  chose  to  be  at  the  expense  of  this  enterprise  privately, 
and  to  advance  all  the  cost  out  of  his  own  property,  taking 
the  whole  hazard  on  himself  for  the  sake  of  the  rest  that  did 
not  so  much  as  know  what  was  doing.  And  who  indeed  can 
withhold,  even  now,  his  admiration  for  and  his  sympathy  with 
die  generous  mind  of  one,  who  paid  so  largely  to  purchase  so 
great  a  risk,  and  lent  out  his  richest  possessions  to  have  an 
opportunity  to  expose  his  own  life,  by  entering  among  his 
enemies  in  the  dead  of  the  night,  without  desiring  any  cthei 
security  for  them  than  the  hope  of  a  noble  success. 

Now  the  enterprise,  though  dangerous  enough  in  itself, 
was  made  much  more  so  by  an  error  happening  through  mis 
take  in  the  very  beginnii.g.  For  Technon,  one  of  Aratu^'s 
servants,  was  sent  away  to  Diocles,  tnat  they  might  together 
view  the  wall.  Now  he  had  never  seen  Diocles,  but  made  no 


412  ARATUS. 

question  of  knowirg  hin  by  the  marks  Erginushad  given  him 
of  him  ;  namely,  that  he  had  curly  hair,  a  swarthy  complexion, 
and  no  beard.  Being  come,  therefore,  to  the  appointed  place, 
he  stayed  waiting  for  Erginus  and  Diocles  outside  the  town, 
in  front  of  the  place  called  Ornis.  In  the  mean  time,  Diony- 
sius ilder  brother  to  Erginus  and  Diocles,  who  knew  notl  iug 
at  a.l  of  the  matter,  but  much  resembled  Diocles,  happened  to 
pass  by.  Technon,  upon  this  likeness,  all  being  in  accordance 
with  what  he  had  been  told,  asked  him  if  he  knew  Erginus ; 
and  on  his  replying  that  he  was  his  brother,  taking  it  for 
granted  that  he  was  speaking  with  Diocles,  not  so  much  as 
asking  his  name  or  staying  for  any  other  token,  he  gave  him 
his  hand,  and  began  to  discourse  with  him  and  ask  him  ques- 
tions about  matters  agreed  upon  with  Erginus.  Dionysius, 
cunningly  taking  the  advantage  of  his  mistake,  seemed  to  un- 
derstand him  very  well,  and  returning  towards  the  city,  led  him 
on,  still  talking,  without  any  suspicion.  And  being  now  near 
the  gate,  he  was  just  about  to  seize  on  him,  when  by  chance 
again  Erginus  met  them,  and,  apprehending  the  cheat  and  the 
danger,  beckoned  to  Technon  to  make  his  escape,  and  im- 
mediately both  of  them,  betaking  themselves  to  their  heels, 
i  an  away  as  fast  as  they  could  to  Aratus,  who  for  all  this  de- 
spaired not,  but  immediately  sent  away  Erginus  to  Dionysius 
to  bribe  him  to  hold  his  tongue.  And  he  not  only  effected 
that,  but  also  brought  him  along  with  him  to  Aratus.  But 
when  they  had  him,  they  no  longer  left  him  at  liberty,  but 
binding  him,  they  kept  him  close  shut  up  in  a  room,  whilst 
they  prepared  for  executing  their  design. 

All  things  being  now  ready,  he  commanded  the  rest  of  his 
forces  to  pass  the  night  by  their  arms,  and  taking  with  him 
four  hundred  chosen  men,  few  of  whom  knew  what  they  were 
going  about,  he  led  them  to  the  gates  by  the  temple  of  Juno, 
It  was  the  midst  of  summer,  and  the  moon  was  at  full,  and 
the  night  so  clear  without  a  ay  clouds,  that  there  was  danger 
lest  the  arms  glistening  in  the  moonlight  should  discover 
them.  But  as  the  foremost  of  them  came  near  the  city,  a 
mist  came  off  from  the  sea,  and  darkened  the  city  itself  and 
the  outskirts  about  it.  Then  the  rest  of  them,  sitting  dcwn, 
put  off  their  shoes,  because  men  both  make  less  noise  and  also 
climb  surer,  if  they  go  up  ladders  barefooted,  but  Erginus, 
taking  with  him  seven  young  men  dressed  like  travellers,  got 
unobserved  to  the  gate,  and  killed  the  sentry  with  the  other 
guards.  And  at  the  same  time  the  ladders  were  clapped  to 
the  walls,  and  Aratus,  having  in  great  haste  got  up  a  hundred 


ARATUS. 


413 


men,  commanded  the  rest  to  follow  as  they  could,  and  imme- 
diately drawing  up  his  lad  lers  after  h.'m,  he  marched  tl  rough 
the  city  with  his  hundred  men  towards  the  castle,  being  al 
ready  overjoyed  that  he  was  undiscovered,  and  not  doubting 
of  the  success.  But  while  still  they  were  some  way  off,  a 
watch  of  four  men  came  with  a  light,  who  did  not  see  them, 
Decause  they  were  still  in  the  shade  of  the  moon,  bu*  were 
jeen  plainly  enough  themselves  as  they  came  on  directly  to- 
nrards  them.  So  withdrawing  a  little  way  amongst  some 
uralls  and  plots  for  houses,  they  lay  in  wait  for  them  ;  and 
three  of  them  they  killed.  But  the  fourth,  being  wounded  in 
the  head  with  a  sword,  fled,  crying  out  that  the  enemy  was  in 
the  city.  And  immediately  the  trumpets  sounded,  and  all 
the  city  was  in  an  uproar  at  what  had  happened,  and  the 
streets  were  full  of  people  running  up  and  down,  and  many 
lights  were  seen  shining  both  below  in  the  town,  and  above 
in  the  castle,  and  a  confused  noise  was  to  be  heard  in  all 
parts. 

In  the  mean  time,  Aratus  was  hard  at  work  struggling  to 
get  up  the  rocks,  at  first  slowly  and  with  much  difficulty, 
straying  continually  from  the  path,  which  lay  deep,  and  was 
oversnadowed  with  the  crags,  leading  to  the  wall  with  many 
windings  and  turnings ;  but  the  moon  immediately  and  as  if 
by  miracle,  it  is  said,  dispersing  the  clouds,  shone  out  and 
gave  light  to  the  most  difficult  part  of  the  way,  until  he  got  to 
that  part  of  the  wall  he  desired,  and  there  she  overshadowed 
and  hid  him,  the  clouds  coming  together  again.  Those  sol- 
diers whom  Aratus  had  left  outside  the  gate,  near  Juno's 
temple,  to  the  number  of  three  hundred,  entering  the  town, 
now  full  of  tumult  and  lights,  and  not  knowing  the  way  by 
which  the  former  had  gone,  and  finding  no  track  of  them, 
slunk  aside,  and  crowded  together  in  one  body  under  a  flank 
of  the  cliff  that  cast  a  strong  shadow,  and  there  stood  and 
waited  in  great  distress  and  perplexity.  For,  by  this  time, 
".hose  that  had  gone  with  Aratus  were  attacked  with  rrissiles 
Yon  the  citadel,  and  were  busy  fighting,  and  a  sound  of  cries 
)f  battle  came  down  from  above,  and  a  loud  ncise,  echoed 
oack  and  back  from  the  mountain  sides,  and  therefore  con- 
tused and  uncertain  whence  it  proceeded,  was  heard  on  all 
sides.  They  being  thus  in  doubt  which  way  to  turn  them- 
selves. Archelaus,  the  commander  of  Antigonus's  troops,  hav- 
ing a  great  number  of  soldiers  with  him,  made  up  towards  the 
castle  with  great  shouts  and  noise  of  trumpets  to  fall  upon 
Aratus's  people,  and  passed  by  the  three  hundred,  who,  as  il 


414  ARATUS. 

they  had  risen  out  of  an  ambush,  immediately  charged  hin\ 
killing  the  first  they  encountered,  and  so  affrighted  the  rest, 
together  with  Archelaus,  that  they  put  them  to  flight  and  pur- 
sued them  until  they  had  quite  broken  and  dispersed  them 
about  the  city.  No  sooner  were  these  defeated,  but  Erginus 
came  to  them  from  those  that  were  fighting  above,  to  acqttint 
them  that  Aratus  was  engaged  with  the  enemy,  who  defended 
themselves  very  stoutly,  and  there  was  a  fierce  conflict  at  the 
* --cry  wall,  and  need  of  speedy  help.  They  therefore  desired 
him  to  lead  them  on  without  delay,  and,  marching  up,  they 
by  their  shouts  made  their  friends  understand  who  they  were, 
and  encouraged  them  ;  and  the  full  moon,  shining  on  then 
arsis,  made  them,  in  the  long  line  by  which  they  advanced, 
appear  more  in  number  to  the  enemy  than  they  were  ;  and  the 
echo  of  the  night  multiplied  their  shouts.  In  short,  falling 
on  with  the  rest,  they  made  the  enemy  give  way,  and  were 
masters  of  the  castle  and  garrison,  day  now  beginning  to  be 
bright,  and  the  rising  sun  shining  out  upon  their  success.  By 
this  time,  also,  the  rest  of  his  army  came  up  to  Aratus  from 
Sicyon,  the  Corinthians  joyfully  receiving  them  at  the  gates 
and  helping  them  to  secure  the  king's  party. 

And  now,  having  put  all  things  into  a  safe  posture,  he 
came  down  from  the  castle  to  the  theatre,  an  infinite  number 
of  people  crowding  thither  to  see  him  and  to  hear  what  he 
would  say  to  the  Corinthians.  Therefore  drawing  up  the 
Achaeans  on  each  side  of  the  stage-passages,  he  came  forward 
himself  upon  the  stage,  with  his  corslet  still  on,  and  his  face 
showing  the  effects  of  all  his  hard  work  and  want  of  sleep,  so 
that  his  natural  exultation  and  joyfulness  of  mind  were  over- 
borne by  the  weariness  of  his  body.  The  people,  as  soon  as 
he  came  forth,  breaking  out  into  great  applauses  and  congratu- 
lations, he  took  his  spear  in  his  right  hand,  and,  resting  his 
body  upon  it  with  his  knee  a  little  bent,  stood  a  good  while 
in  that  oosture,  silently  receiving  their  shouts  and  acclama- 
tions, while  they  extolled  his  valor  and  wondered  at  his  for 
tune  ;  which  being  over,  standing  up,  he  began  an  oration  ID 
the  name  of  the  Achaeans,  suitable  to  the  late  action,  persuad 
ing  the  Corinthians  to  associate  themselves  to  the  Achasans, 
and  withal  delivered  up  to  them  the  keys  of  their  gates,  which 
had  never  been  in  their  power  since  the  time  of  king  Philip, 
Of  the  captains  of  Antigonus,  he  dismissed  Archelaus,  whom 
he  had  taken  prisoner,  and  Theophrastus,  who  refused  to  quit 
his  post,  he  put  to  death.  As  for  Persseus,  when  he  saw  the 
castle  was  'ost.  he  had  got  away  to  Cenchreae,  where,  sime 


ARATUS.  41  5 


time  after,  discoursing  with  one  that  said  to  him  that  the 
man  only  is  a  true  general.  "Indeed,"  he  replied,  "note  of 
Zeno's  maxims  once  pleased  me  better  than  this,  but  T  have 
been  convened  to  another  opinion  by  the  young  man  of 
Sicyon."  This  is  told  by  many  of  Persaeus.  Aratus,  immedi- 
ately after,  made  himself  master  of  the  temple  of  Juno  snd 
haven  of  Lechaeum,  seized  upon  five  and  twenty  of  the  king's 
ships,  together  with  five  hundred  horses  and  four  hundred 
Syrians  :  these  he  sold.  The  Achaeans  kept  guard  in  the 
Acro-Corinthus  with  a  body  of  four  hundred  soldiers,  and 
fifty  dogs  with  as  many  keepers. 

The  Romans,  extolling  Philopoemen,  called  him  the  ]ast 
of  the  Grecians,  as  if  no  great  man  had  ever  since  his  time 
been  bred  amongst  them.  But  I  should  call  this  capture  of 
the  Acro-Corinthus  the  last  of  the  Grecian  exploits,  being 
comparable  to  the  best  of  them,  both  for  the  daringness  of  it, 
and  the  success,  as  was  presently  seen  by  the  consequences. 
For  the  Megarians,  revolting  from  Antigonus,  joined  Aratus, 
and  the  Troezenians  and  Epidaurians  enrolled  themselves  in 
the  Achaean  community,  and  issuing  forth  for  the  first  time, 
he  entered  Attica,  and  passing  over  into  Salamis,  he  plundered 
the  island,  turning  the  Achaean  force  every  way,  as  if  it  were 
just  let  loose  out  of  prison  and  set  at  liberty.  All  freemen 
whom  he  took  he  sent  back  to  the  Athenians  without  ransom, 
as  a  sort  of  first  invitation  to  them  to  come  over  to  the  league. 
He  made  Ptolemy  become  a  confederate  of  the  Achaeans,  with 
the  privilege  of  command  both  by  sea  and  land.  And  so 
great  was  his  power  with  them,  that  since  he  could  not  by  law 
be  chosen  their  general  every  year,  yet  every  other  year  he 
was,  and  by  his  counsels  and  actions  was  in  effect  always  so. 
For  they  perceived  that  neither  riches  nor  reputation,  nor  the 
friendship  of  kings,  nor  the  private  interest  of  his  own  co'jn- 
try,  nor  any  thing  else  was  so  dear  to  him  as  the  increase  of 
the  Achaean  power  and  greatness.  For  he  believed  that  the 
cities,  weak  individually,  could  bi  preserved  b-'  nothing  else 
but  a  mutual  assistance  under  the  closest  bond  of  the  common 
Interest  and,  as  the  members  of  the  body  live  and  breathe  by 
the  union  of  all  in  a  single  natural  growth,  and  on  the  dis- 
solution of  this,  when  once  they  separate,  pine  away  and 
putrefy,  in  the  same  manner  are  cities  ruined  by  being  dis- 
severed, as  well  as  preserved  when,  as  the  members  of  one 
great  body  they  enjoy  the  benefit  of  that  providence  and 
counsel  that  govern  the  whole. 

Now  being  distressed  to  see  that,  whereas  the  cmef  neigh 


ARATUS. 

boring  cities  enjoyed  their  own  laws  and  liberties,  the  Argivei 
were  in  bondage,  he  took  counsel  for  destroying  their  tyrant, 
Aristomachus,  being  very  desirous  both  to  pay  his  debt  of 
gratitude  to  the  city  where  he  had  been  bred  up,  by  restoring 
it  its  liberty,  and  to  add  so  considerable  a  town  to  the  Achre- 
ans.  Nor  were  there  some  wanting  who  had  the  courage  to 
undertake  the  thing,  of  whom  ^schylus  and  Charimenes  the 
soothsayer  were  the  chief.  But  they  wanted  swords  ;  for  the 
tyran*  had  prohibited  the  keeping  of  any  under  a  great  pen- 
alty. Therefore  Aratus,  having  provided  some  small  daggen 
at  Corinth  and  hidden  them  in  the  pack-saddles  of  some  pack- 
horses  that  carried  ordinary  ware,  sent  them  to  Argos.  But 
Charimenes  letting  another  person  into  the  design,  ^Eschylus 
and  his  partners  were  angry  at  it,  and  henceforth  would  have 
no  more  to  do  with  him,  and  took  their  measures  by  them- 
selves, and  Charimenes,  on  rinding  this,  went,  out  of  anger, 
and  informed  against  them,  just  as  they  were  on  their  way  to 
attack  the  tyrant ;  however,  the  most  of  them  made  a  shift  to 
escape  out  of  the  market-place,  and  fled  to  Corinth.  Not 
long  after,  Aristomachus  was  slain  by  some  slaves,  and  Aris- 
tippus, a  worst  tyrant  than  he,  seized  the  government.  Upon 
this,  Aratus,  mustering  all  the  Achaeans  present  that  were  of 
age,  hurried  away  to  the  aid  of  the  city,  believing  that  he 
should  find  the  people  ready  to  join  with  him.  But  the 
greater  number  being  by  this  time  habituated  to  slavery  and 
content  to  submit,  and  no  one  coming  to  join  him,  he  was 
obliged  to  retire,  having  moreover  exposed  the  Achaeans  to 
the  charge  of  committing  acts  of  hostility  in  the  midst  of 
peace  ;  upon  which  account  they  were  sued  before  the  Manti- 
neans,  and,  Aratus  not  making  his  appearance,  Aristippus 
gained  the  cause,  and  had  damages  allowed  him  to  the  value 
of  thirty  minag.  And  now  hating  and  fearing  Aratus,  he 
sought  means  to  kill  him,  having  the  assistance  herein  cf 
king  Antigonus ;  so  that  Aratus  was  perpetually  dogged  and 
watched  by  those  that  waited  for  an  opportunity  to  do  this 
service.  But  there  is  no  such  safeguard  of  a  ruler  as  the 
sincere  and  steady  good-will  of  his  subjects,  for,  where  both 
the  common  people  and  the  principal  citizens  have  their  fears 
not  of,  but  for,  their  governor,  he  sees  with  many  eyes  and 
hears  with  many  ears  whatsoever  is  doing.  Therefore  I  can* 
not  but  here  stop  short  a  1'ttle  in  the  course  of  my  narrative, 
to  describe  the  manner  of  life  which  the  so  much  envied  ar- 
bitrary power  and  the  3  >  much  celebrated  and  admired  pomp 
and  pride  of  absolute  government  obliged  Aristippus  to  lead 


ARATUS. 


417 


Foi  though  Antigonus  was  his  friend  and  ally,  ai  A  though 
QC  maintained  numerous  soldiers  to  act  as  his  body  guard, 
and  had  not  left  one  enemy  of  his  alive  in  the  city,  yet  h« 
was  forced  to  make  his  guards  encamp  in  the  colonnade  about 
his  house ;  and  for  his  servants,  he  turned  them  all  out  im- 
mediately after  supper,  and  then  shutting  the  doors  upon 
them,  he  crept  up  into  a  small  upper  chamber,  together  with 
his  mistress,  through  a  trap-door,  upon  which  he  placeJ  his 
bed,  and  there  slept  after  such  a  fashion,  as  one  in  his  condi- 
tion can  be  supposed  to  sleep,  that  is,  interruptedly  and  in 
fear,  The  ladder  was  taken  away  by  the  woman's  mother, 
and  locked  up  in  another  room  ;  in  the  morning  she  brought 
it  again,  and  putting  it  to,  called  up  this  brave  and  wonderful 
tyrant,  who  came  crawling  out  like  some  creeping  thing  out 
of  its  hole.  Whereas  Aratus,  not  by  force  of  arms,  but  law- 
fully and  by  his  virtue,  lived  in  possession  of  a  firmly  settled 
command,  wearing  the  ordinary  coat  and  cloak,  being  the 
common  and  declared  enemy  of  all  tyrants,  and  has  left  be 
hind  him  a  noble  race  of  descendants  surviving  among  the 
Grecians  to  this  day ;  while  those  occupiers  of  citadels  and 
maintainers  of  body-guards,  who  made  all  this  use  of  arms 
and  gates  and  bolts  to  protect  their  lives,  in  some  few  cases 
perhaps  escaped,  like  the  hare  from  the  hunters  ;  but  in  no 
instance  have  we  either  house  or  family,  or  so  much  as  a 
tomb  to  which  any  respect  is  shown,  remaining  to  preserve 
the  memory  of  any  one  of  them. 

Against  this  Aristippus,  therefore,  Aratus  made  man) 
open  and  many  secret  attempts,  whilst  he  endeavored  to  take 
Argos,  though  without  success  ;  once,  particularly,  clapping 
scaling  ladders  in  the  night  to  the  wail,  he  desperately  got  up 
upon  it  with  a  few  of  his  soldiers,  and  killed  the  guards  that 
opposed  him.  But  the  day  appearing,  the  tyrant  set  upon 
him  on  all  hands,  whilst  the  Argives,  as  if  it  had  not  been 
their  liberty  that  was  contended  for,  but  some  Nemean  game 
going  on  for  which  it  was  their  privilege  to  assign  the  prize, 
'ike  fair  and  impartial  judges,  sat  looking  on  in  great  quiet 
icss.  Aratu.3,  fighting  bravely,  was  run  through  the  thigh 
frith  a  lance,  yet  he  maintained  his  ground  against  the  enemy 
till  night,  and,  had  he  been  able  to  go  on  and  hold  out  that 
night  also,  he  had  gained  his  point ;  for  the  tyrant  thought 
of  nothing  but  flying,  and  had  already  shipped  most  of  his 
goods.  But  Aratus,  having  no  intelligence  of  this,  and  want 
ing  water,  being  disabled  himself  bv  his  wound,  retreatei  witfc 
his  soldiers 

VOL.  III.— a- 


41 8  ARATUS. 

Despairing  henceforth  to  do  any  good  this  way,  he  fell 
openly  with  his  army  into  Argolis,  and  plundered  it,  and,  in 
a  fierce  battle  with  Aristippus  near  the  river  Chares,  he  was 
accused  of  having  withdrawn  out  of  the  fight,  and  thereby 
abandoned  the  victory.  For  whereas  one  part  of  his  arm) 
had  unmistakably  got  the  better,  and  was  pursuing  the  enemy 
at  a  good  distance  from  him,  he  yet  retreated  in  confusion 
in!)  his  camp,  not  so  much  because  he  was  overpressed  by 
"JiDse  with  whom  he  was  engaged,  as  out  of  mistrust  of  sue- 
cess  and  through  a  panic  fear.  But  when  the  other  wing,  re- 
turning from  the  pursuit,  showed  themselves  extremely  vexed, 
that  though  they  had  put  the  enemy  to  flight  and  killed  miny 
more  of  his  men  than  they  had  lost,  yet  those  that  were  in  a 
manner  conquered  should  erect  a  trophy  as  conquerors,  being 
much  ashamed  he  resolved  to  fight  them  again  about  the 
trophy,  and  the  next  day  but  one  drew  up  his  army  to  give 
them  battle.  But,  perceiving  that  they  were  reinforced  with 
fresh  troops,  and  came  on  with  better  courage  than  before,  he 
durst  not  hazard  a  fight,  but  retired  and  sent  to  request  a 
truce  to  bury  his  dead.  However,  by  his  dexterity  in  deal- 
ing personally  with  men  and  managing  political  affairs,  and 
by  his  general  favor,  he  excused  and  obliterated  this  fault, 
and  brought  in  Cleonae  to  the  Achaean  association,  and  cele- 
brated the  Nemean  games  at  Cleonae,  as  the  proper  and  more 
ancient  place  for  them.  The  games  were  also  celebrated  by 
the  Argives  at  the  same  time,  which  gave  the  first  occasion 
to  the  violation  of  the  privilege  of  safe  conduct  and  immunity 
always  granted  to  those  that  came  to  compete  for  the  prizes, 
the  Achaeans  at  that  time  selling  as  enemies  all  those  they 
caught  going  through  their  country  after  joining  in  the  games 
at  Argos.  So  vehement  and  implacable  a  hater  was  he  of 
the  tyrants. 

Not  long  after,  having  notice  that  Aristippus  had  a  desiga 
upon  Cleonae,  but  was  afraid  of  him,  because  he  then  was 
Slaying  in  Corinth,  he  assembled  an  army  by  public  proclam 
ation,  and  comn  anding  them  to  take  along  with  them  proves 
ion  for  several  lays,  he  marched  to  Cenchreae,  hoping  by 
this  stiatagem  ta  entice  Aristippus  to  fall  upon  Cleonae,  when 
he  supposed  him  far  enough  off.  And  so  it  happened,  for  he 
immediately  brought  his  forces  against  it  from  Argos.  But 
Aratus,  returning  fron?  Cenchreae  to  Corinth  in  the  dusk  of 
the  evening,  and  setting  posts  of  his  troops  in  all  the  roads, 
led  on  the  Achaeans,  who  followed  in  such  good  order  and 
with  so  much  speed  and  alacr'ty,  that  they  were  undiscovered 


ARATUS.  419 

feyy  Aristippus,  not  only  whilst  upon  their  march,  out  CVCD 
when  they  got,  still  in  the  night,  into  Cleonae,  and  drew  up  in 
order  of  battle.  As  soon  as  it  was  morning,  the  gates  berg 
opened  and  the  trumpets  sounding,  he  fell  upon  the  enemy 
with  great  cries  and  fury,  routed  them  at  once,  and  kept  close 
in  pursuit,  following  the  course  which  he  most  imagined 
Airistippus  would  choose,  there  being  many  turns  that  might 
be  taken.  And  so.  the  chase  lasted  as  far  as  Mycenae,  where 
the  tyrant  was  slain  by  a  certain  Cretan  called  Tragiscus,  as 
Dinias  reports.  Of  the  common  soldiers,  there  fell  above 
fifteen  hundred.  Yet  though  Aratus  had  obtained  so  great  a 
victory  and  that  too  without  the  loss  of  a  man,  he  could  not 
make  himself  master  of  Argos,  nor  set  it  at  liberty,  because 
Agias  and  the  younger  Aristomachus  got  into  the  town  with 
some  of  the  king's  forces,  and  seized  upon  the  government 
However,  by  this  exploit  he  spoiled  the  scoffs  and  jests  of 
those  that  flattered  the  tyrants,  and  in  their  raillery  would 
say  that  the  Achaean  general  was  usually  troubled  with  a 
looseness  when  he  was  to  fight  a  battle,  that  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet  struck  him  with  a  drowsiness  and  a  giddiness,  and 
that  when  he  had  drawn  up  his  army  and  given  the  word, 
he  used  to  ask  his  lieutenants  and  officers  whether  there 
was  any  further  need  of  his  presence  now  the  die  was  cast, 
*nd  then  went  aloof,  to  await  the  result  at  a  distance.  For 
indeed  these  stories  were  so  generally  listened  to,  that,  when 
the  philosophers  disputed  whether  to  have  one's  heart  beat 
and  to  change  color  upon  any  apparent  danger  be  an  argu- 
ment of  fear,  or  rather  of  some  distemperature  and  chilliness 
of  bodily  constitution,  Aratus  was  always  quoted  as  a  good 
general,  who  was  always  thus  affected  in  time  of  battle. 

Having  thus  despatched  Aristippus,  he  advised  with  him- 
self how  to  overthrow  Lydiades,  the  Megalopolitan,  who  held 
usurped  power  over  his  country.  This  person  was  naturally 
of  a  generous  temper,  and  not  insensible  of  true  honor,  and 
had  been  led  into  this  wickedness,  not  by  the  ordinary  rao- 
aves  of  other  tyrants,  licentiousness  and  rapacity',  but  being 
young,  and  stimulated  with  the  desire  of  glory,  he  had  let  his 
mind  be  unwarily  prepossessed  with  the  vain  and  false  ap 
plauses  giver  to  tyranny,  as  some  happy  and  glorious  thing. 
But  he  no  sooner  seized  the  government,  than  he  grew  weary 
of  the  pomp  and  burden  of  it.  And  at  once  emulating  the 
tranquillity  and  fearing  the  policy  of  Aratus,  he  took  the  best 
resolutions,  first,  to  free  himself  from  hatred  and  fear,  from 
•oldiers  and  guards,  and,  secondly,  to  be  the  public  benefactoi 


42O  ARATUS. 

of  his  country.  And  sending  for  Aratus,  he  resigned  tit 
government,  and  incorporated  his  city  into  the  Achaean  com- 
munity. The  Achaeans,  applauding  this  generous  action, 
chose  him  their  general ;  upon  which,  desiring  to  outdo  Aratus 
in  glory,  amongst  many  other  uncalled-for  things,  he  declared 
war  against  the  Lacedaemonians ;  which  Aratus  opposing 
was  thought  to  do  it  out  of  envy;  and  Lydiades  was  the 
«ecr.ud  time  chosen  general,  though  .Aratus  acted  openlj 
against  him,  and  labored  to  have  the  office  conferred  upon 
another.  For  Aratus  himself  had  the  command  every  other 
year,  as  has  been  said.  Lydiades,  however,  succeeded  so 
well  in  his  pretensions,  that  he  was  thrice  chosen  general, 
governing  alternately,  as  did  Aratus ;  but  at  last,  declaring 
himself  his  professed  enemy,  and  accusing  him  frequently  to 
the  Achaeans,  he  was  rejected,  and  fell  into  contempt,  people 
now  seeing  that  it  was  a  contest  between  a  counterfeit  and  a 
true,  unadulterated  virtue,  and,  as  ^Esop  tells  us  that  the 
cuckoo  once,  asking  the  little  birds  why  they  flew  away  from 
her,  was  answered,  because  they  feared  she  would  one  day 
prove  a  hawk,  so  Lydiades's  former  tyranny  still  cast  a  doubt 
upon  the  reality  of  his  change. 

But  Aratus  gained  new  honor  in  the  ^Etolian  war.  For 
the  Achaeans  resolving  to  fall  upon  the  ^Etolians  on  the  Mega- 
rian  confines,  and  Agis  also,  the  Lacedaemonian  king,  who 
came  to  their  assistance  with  an  army,  encouraging  them  to 
fight,  Aratus  opposed  this  determination.  And  patiently  en- 
during many  reproaches,  many  scoffs  and  jeerings  at  his  soft 
and  cowardly  temper,  he  would  not,  for  any  appearance  of 
disgrace,  abandon  what  he  judged  to  be  true  common  advan- 
tage, and  suffered  the  enemy  to  pass  over  Geranea,  into 
Peloponnesus  without  a  battle.  But  when,  after  they  passed 
by,  news  came  that  they  had  suddenly  captured  Pellene,  he  was 
no  longer  the  same  man,  nor  would  he  hear  of  any  delay,  or 
wait  to  draw  together  his  whole  force,  but  marched  towards 
the  enemy,  with  such  as  he  had  about  him,  to  fall  upon  them, 
as  they  were  indeed  now  much  less  formidable  through  the 
intemperances  and  disorders  committed  in  their  success.  For 
us  soon  as  they  entered  the  city,  the  common  soldiers  dis 
[>ersed  and  went  hither  and  thither  into  the  houses,  quarrelling 
and  fighting  with  one  another  about  the  plunder,  and  the 
officers  and  commanders  were  running  about  after  the  wivrs 
and  daughters  of  the  Pellenians,  on  whose  heads  they  pu? 
their  own  helmets,  t )  mark  each  man  his  prize,  and  preven , 
another  from  seizing  it.  And  in  this  posture  were  they  when 


ARATUS.  42 1 

news  came  that  Aratus  was  ready  to  fall  upon  them.  And 
in  the  midst  of  the  consternation  likely  to  ensue  in  the  con 
fusion  they  were  in  before  all  of  them  heard  of  the  danger 
he  outmost  of  them,  engaging  at  the  gates  and  in  the  suburbs 
#ith  the  Achaeans,  were  already  beaten  and  put  to  flight,  and 
as  they  came  headlong  back,  filled  with  their  panic  those  who 
were  collecting  and  advancing  to  their  assistance. 

In  this  confusion,  one  of  the  captives,  daughter  of  Epige- 
thes,  a  citizen  of  repute,  being  extremely  handsome  and  tall, 
happened  to  be  sitting  in  the  temple  of  Diana,  placed  there 
by  the  commander  of  the  band  of  chosen  men,  who  had  taken 
her  and  put  his  crested  helmet  upon  her.  She,  hearing  the 
noise,  and  running  out  to  see  what  was  the  matter,  stood  in 
the  temple  gates,  looking  down  from  above  upon  thos*  that 
fought,  having  the  helmet  upon  her  head  ;  in  which  posture 
she  seemed  tc  the  citizens  to  be  something  more  than  human, 
and  struck  fear  and  dread  into  the  enemy,  who  believed  it  to 
be  a  divine  apparition  ;  so  that  they  lost  all  courage  to  defend 
themselves.  But  the  Pellenians  tell  us  that  the  image  of 
Diana  stands  usually  untouched,  and  when  the  priestess  hap- 
pens at  any  time  to  remove  it  to  some  other  place,  nobody 
dares  look  upon  it,  but  all  turn  their  faces  from  it ;  for  not 
only  is  the  sight  of  it  terrible  and  hurtful  to  mankind,  but  it 
makes  even  the  trees,  by  which  it  happens  to  be  carried,  be- 
come barren  and  cast  fruit.  This  image,  therefore,  they  say, 
the  priestess  produced  at  that  time,  and  holding  it  directly 
in  the  faces  of  the  ^Etolians,  made  them  lose  their  reason  and 
judgment.  But  Aratus  mentions  no  such  thing  in  his  com 
mentaries,  but  saying,  that  having  put  to  flight  the  JEtolians, 
and  falling  in  pell-mell  with  them  into  the  city,  he  drove  them 
out  by  main  force,  and  killed  seven  hundred  of  them.  And 
the  action  was  extolled  as  one  of  the  most  famous  exploits, 
and  Timanthes  the  painter  made  a  picture  of  the  battle>  g;v 
ing  by  his  composition  a  most  lively  representation  of  it. 

But  many  great  nations  and  potentates  combining  against 
the  Achaeans,  Aratus  immediately  treated  for  friendly  arrange 
ments  with  the  ^tolians,  and,  making  use  of  the  assistance 
of  Pantaleon,  the  most  powerful  man  amongst  them,  he  not 
only  made  a  peace,  but  an  alliance  between  them  and  the 
Achasans.  But  being  desirous  to  free  the  Athenians,  he  got 
into  disgrace  and  ill-repute  among  the  Achaeans,  because,  not 
withstanding  the  truce  and  suspension  of  arms  made  betweer 
them  and  the  Macedonians,  he  had  attempted  to  take  the 
Piraeus.  He  denies  this  fact  in  his  commentaries,  and  layi 


422  ARATUS. 

the  blame  on  Erginus,  b/  whose  assistance  he  took  Aero 
Corinthus,  alleging  that  he  upon  his  own  private  account  at- 
tacked the  Piraeus,  and  his  ladders  happening  to  break, 
being  hotly  pursued,  he  called  out  upon  Aratus  as  if  present, 
by  which  means  deceiving  the  enemy,  he  got  safely  off.  Thin 
excuse,  however,  sounds  very  improbable  ;  for  it  is  not  in 
any  way  likely  that  Erginus,  a  private  man  and  a  Syrian 
atrange:,  should  conceive  in  his  mind  so  great  an  attempt, 
mthout  Aratus  at  his  back,  to  tell  him  how  and  when  to 
majce  it,  and  to  supply  him  with  the  means.  Nor  was  it 
twice  or  thrice,  but  very  often,  that,  like  an  obstinate  lover, 
he  repeated  his  attempts  on  the  Pirseus,  and  was  so  far  from 
being  discouraged  by  his  disappointments,  that  his  missing 
his  hopes  but  narrowly  was  an  incentive  to  him  to  proceed 
the  more  boldly  in  a  new  trial.  One  time  amongst  the  rest, 
in  making  his  escape  through  the  Thriasian  plain,  he  put  his 
leg  out  of  joint,  and  was  forced  to  submit  to  many  operations 
with  the  knife  before  he  was  cured,  so  that  for  a  long  time  he 
was  carried  in  a  litter  to  the  wars. 

And  when  Antigonus  was  dead,  and  Demetrius  succeeded 
him  in  the  kingdom,  he  was  more  bent  than  ever  upon  Athens, 
and  in  general  quite  despised  the  Macedonians.  And  so, 
being  overthrown  in  battle  near  Phylacia  by  Bithys,  Deme- 
trius's  general,  and  there  being  a  very  strong  report  that  he 
was  either  taken  or  slain,  Diogenes,  the  governor  of  the  Piraeus, 
sent  letters  to  Corinth,  commanding  the  Achseans  to  quit  that 
:ity,  seeing  Aratus  was  dead.  When  these  letters  came  to 
Corinth,  Aratus  happened  to  be  there  in  person,  so  that  Di- 
ogenes's  messengers  being  sufficiently  mocked  and  derided, 
were  forced  to  return  to  their  master.  King  Demetrius  him- 
self also  sent  a  ship,  wherein  Aratus  was  to  be  brought  to 
him  in  chains.  And  the  Athenians,  exceeding  all  possible 
fickleness  of  flattery  to  the  Macedonians,  crowded  themselves 
with  garlands  upon  the  first  news  of  his  death.  And  so  iu 
anger  he  went  at  once  and  invaded  Attica,  and  penetrated  as 
far  as  the  Academy,  but  then  suffering  himself  to  be  pacified, 
he  did  no  further  act  of  hostility.  And  the  Athenians  after- 
wards, c  )ming  to  a  due  sense  of  his  virtue  when  upon  the 
death  of  Demetrius  they  attempted  to  recover  their  liberty, 
called  him  to  their  assistance ;  and  although  at  that  time 
another  person  was  ge.ieral  of  the  Achaeans,  and  he  himself 
had  long  kept  his  bed  with  a  sickness,  yet  rather  than  fail  the 
city  in  a  time  of  need,  he  was  carried  thither  in  a  litter,  and 
helped  to  persuade  Diogen**  *He  governor  to  deliver  up  tht 


ARATUS. 


423 


Pirn  is,  Munychia,  Salamis  and  Sunium  to  the  Athenians  in 
consideration  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  talents,  of  which  Aratui 
himself  contributed  twenty  to  the  city.  Upon  this,  the  JEgi- 
netans  and  the  Hermionians  immediately  joined  the  Achaeans, 
and  the  greatest  part  of  Arcadia  entered  their  confederacy  ^ 
and  the  Macedonians  being  occupied  with  various  wars  upon 
their  own  confines  and  with  their  neighbois,  the  Achaean 
power,  the  ^Etolians  also  being  in  alliance  with  them,  ros€ 
to  great  height. 

But  Aratus,  still  bent  on  effecting  his  old  project,  and  im- 
patient that  tyranny  should  maintain  itself  in  so  near  a  city 
as  Argos,  sent  to  Aristomachus  to  persuade  him  to  restore 
liberty  to  that  city,  and  to  associate  it  to  the  Achaear.s,  and 
that,  following  Lydiades's  example,  he  should  rather  choose 
to  be  the  general  of  a  great  nation,  with  esteem  and  honor, 
than  the  tyrant  of  one  city,  with  continual  hatred  and  danger. 
Aristomachus  slighted  not  the  message,  but  desired  Aratus 
to  send  him  fifty  talents,  with  which  he  might  pay  off  the 
soldiers.  In  the  mean  time,  whilst  the  money  was  providing, 
Lydiades,  being  then  general,  and  extremely  ambitious  that 
this  advantage  might  seem  to  be  of  his  procuring  for  the 
Acha  ans,  accused  Aratus  to  Aristomachus,  as  one  that  bore 
an  irreconcilable  hatred  to  the  tyrants,  and,  persuading  him 
to  commit  the  affair  to  his  management,  he  presented  him  to 
the  Achaeans.  But  there  the  Achaean  council  gave  a  manifest 
proof  of  the  great  credit  Aratus  had  with  them  and  the  good- 
will they  bore  him.  For  when  he,  in  anger,  spoke  against 
Aristomachus's  being  admitted  into  the  association,  they  re- 
jected the  proposal,  but  when  he  was  afterwards  pacified  and 
came  himself  and  spoke  in  its  favor,  they  voted  every  thirg 
cheerfully  and  readily,  and  decreed  that  the  Argives  and 
Phliasians  should  be  incorporated  into  their  commonwealth, 
and  the  next  year  they  chose  Aristomachus  general.  He, 
being  in  good  credit  with  the  Achaeans,  was  very  desirous  to 
invade  Laconia,  and  for  that  purpose  sent  for  Aratus  from 
Athens.  Aratus  wrote  to  him  to  dissuade  him  as  far  as  he 
cculd  from  that  expedition,  being  very  unwilling  the  Achaeanj 
should  be  engaged  in  a  quarrel  with  Cleomenes,  who  was  a 
daring  man,  and  making  extraordinary'  adv  Ances  to  power. 
But  Aristomachus  resolving  to  go  on,  he  oleyed  and  served 
in  person,  on  which  occasion  he  hindered  Aristomachus  from 
fighting  a  battle  when  Cleomenes  came  upon  them  at  Pallan- 
tium  ;  and  for  this  act  was  accused  by  Lydiades.  and,  coming 
to  an  open  conflict  wifet  him  in  a  ccntest  for  the  office  uf 


424  ARATUS. 

general,  he  carried  it  by  the  show  of  hands,  and  was  choset 
general  the  twelfth  time. 

This  year,  being  /outed  by  Cleomenes  near  the  Lycaeum, 
he  fled,  and,  wandering  out  of  the  way  in  the  night,  was  be- 
lieved to  be  slain  ;  and  once  more  it  was  confidently  reported 
so  throughout  all  Greece.  He,  however,  having  escaped  this 
danger  and  rallied  his  forces,  was  not  content  to  march  off  in 
safety  but  making  a  happy  use  of  the  present  conjuncture, 
wb«m  nobody  dreamed  of  any  such  thing,  he  fell  suddenly 
upon  the  Mantineans,  allies  of  Cleomenes,  and,  taking  the 
city,  put  a  garrison  into  it,  and  made  the  stranger  inhabitants 
free  of  the  city ;  procuring,  by  this  means,  those  advantages 
for  the  beaten  Achaeans,  which,  being  conquerors,  they  would 
not  easily  have  obtained.  The  Lacedaemonians  again  invad- 
ing the  Megalopolitan  territories,  he  marched  to  the  assist- 
ance of  the  city,  but  refused  to  give  Cleomenes,  who  did  all 
he  could  to  provoke  him  to  it,  any  opportunity  of  engaging 
him  in  a  battle,  nor  could  be  prevailed  upon  by  the  Megalo- 
politans,  who  urged  him  to  it  extremely.  For  besides  that 
by  nature  he  was  ill-suited  for  set  battles,  he  was  then  much 
inferior  in  numbers,  and  was  to  deal  with  a  daring  leader, 
still  in  the  heat  of  youth,  while  he  himself,  now  past  the 
prime  of  courage  and  come  to  a  chastised  ambition,  felt  it  his 
business  to  maintain  by  prudence  the  glory  which  he  had  ob- 
tained, and  the  other  was  only  aspiring  to  by  forwardness  and 
daring. 

So  that  though  the  light-armed  soldiers  had  sallied  out 
and  driven  the  Lacedaemonians  as  far  as  their  camp,  and  had 
come  even  to  their  tents,  yet  would  not  Aratus  lead  his  men 
forward,  but,  posting  himself  in  a  hollow  water-course  in  the 
way  thither,  stopped  and  prevented  the  citizens  from  crossing 
this.  Lydiades,  extremely  vexed  at  what  was  going  on,  and 
loading  Aratus  with  reproaches,  entreated  the  horse  that,  to- 
gether with  him,  they  would  second  them  that  had  the  enemy 
in  chase,  and  not  let  a  certain  victory  slip  out  of  their  hands, 
nor  forsake  him  that  was  going  to  venture  his  life  for  his 
country.  And  being  reinforced  with  many  brave  men  that 
turned  after  him,  he  charged  the  enemy's  right  wing,  and 
routing  it  followed  the  pursuit  without  measure  or  discretion, 
letting  his  eagerness  and  hopes  of  glory  tempt  him  on  into 
broken  ground,  fulC  of  planted  fruit-trees  and  cut  up  with 
broad  ditches,  where,  being  engaged  by  Cleomenes,  he  fell, 
fighting  gallantly  the  noblest  of  battles,  at  the  gate  of  hie 
country.  The  rest,  flying  back  to  their  main  body  and  troub- 


ARATUS.  425 

Kng  the  ranks  of  the  full-armed  infantry,  put  the  whole  army 
to  the  rout.  Aratus  was  extremely  blamed,  being  suspected 
to  have  betrayed  Lydiades,  and  was  constrained  by  the  Achse 
ans,  who  withdrew  in  great  anger,  to  accompany  them  to 
^Egium,  where  they  called  a  council,  and  decreed  that  he 
should  no  longer  be  furnished  with  money  nor  have  my 
more  soldiers  hired  for  him,  but  that,  if  he  would  make  wrai, 
be  should  pay  them  himself. 

This  affront  he  resented  so  far  as  to  resolve  to  give  up 
the  seal  and  lay  down  the  office  of  general  ;  but  upon  second 
thoughts  he  found  it  best  to  have  patience,  and  presently 
marched  with  the  Achsans  to  Orchomenus  and  fought  a  bat- 
tle with  Megistonus,  the  stepfather  of  Cleomenes,  where  he 
got  the  victory,  killing  three  hundred  men  and  taking  Megis- 
tonus prisoner.  But  whereas  he  used  to  be  chosen  general 
every  other  year,  when  his  turn  came  and  he  was  called  to 
take  upon  him  that  charge,  he  declined  it,  and  Timoxenus 
was  chosen  in  his  stead.  The  true  cause  of  which  was  not 
the  pique  he  was  alleged  to  have  taken  at  the  people,  but  the 
ill  circumstances  of  the  Achaean  affairs.  For  Cleomenes  did 
not  now  invade  them  gently  and  tenderly  as  hitherto,  as  one 
controlled  by  the  civil  authorities,  but  having  killed  the  Ephors; 
divided  the  lands,  and  made  many  of  the  stranger  residents 
free  of  the  city,  he  was  responsible  to  no  one  in  his  govern- 
ment ;  and  therefore  fell  in  good  earnest  upon  the  Achceans, 
and  put  forward  his  claim  to  the  supreme  military  command. 
Wherefore  Aratus  is  much  blamed,  that  in  a  stormy  and  tem- 
pestuous time,  like  a  cowardly  pilot,  he  should  forsake  the 
helm,  when  it  was  even  perhaps  his  duty  to  have  insisted 
whether  they  would  or  no,  on  saving  them  ;  or  if  he  thought 
the  Achaean  affairs  desperate,  to  have  yielded  all  up  to  Cle- 
omenes, and  not  to  have  let  Peloponnesus  fall  once  again  into 
barbarism  with  Macedonian  garrisons,  and  Acro-Corinthus  be 
occupied  with  Illyric  and  Gaulish  soldiers,  and,  under  the 
sp-tcious  name  of  Confederates,  to  have  made  those  masters 
of  the  cities  whom  he  had  held  it  his  business  by  arms  and  by 
policy  to  baffle  and  defeat,  and,  in  the  memoirs  he  left  be- 
hind him,  loaded  with  reproaches  and  insults,.  And  say  that ' 
Cleomenes  was  arbitrary  and  tyrannical,  yet  was  he  descended 
from  the  Heraclidae,  and  Sparta  was  his  country,  the  obscur- 
est citizen  of  which  deserved  to  be  preferred  to  the  general- 
ship before  the  best  of  the  Macedonians  by  those  that  had 
any  regard  to  the  h^nor  of  Grecian  birth.  Besides,  Cleom 
enes  sued  for  that  command  over  the  Achaeans  as  one  thai 


426  ARATUS. 

would  return  the  honor  of  that  title  with  real  kindnesses  to  thf 
cities  ;  whereas  Antigonus,  being  declared  absolute  genera, 
by  sea  and  land,  would  not  accept  the  office  unless  Aero- 
Corinthus  were  by  special  agreement  put  into  his  hands,  fol- 
lowing the  example  of  ^Esop's  hunter ;  for  he  would  not  get 
up  a:id  ride  the  Achasans,  who  desired  him  so  to  do,  and 
offered  their  backs  to  him  by  embassies  and  popular  decree^ 
till,  by  a  garrison  and  hostages,  they  had  allowed  him- to  bit 
Mid  bridle  them.  Aratus  exhausts  all  his  powers  of  speech 
to  show  the  necessity  that  was  upon  him.  But  Polybius 
writes,  that  long  before  this,  and  before  there  was  any  neces- 
s.ty,  apprehending  the  daring  temper  of  Cleomenes,  he  com- 
municated secretly  with  Antigonus,and  that  he  had  beforehand 
prevailed  with  the  Megalopolitans  to  press  che  A~,haeans  to 
crave  aid  from  Antigonus.  For  they  were  the  most  harassed 
by  the  war,  Cleomenes  continually  plundering  and  ransack- 
ing their  country.  And  so  writes  also  Phylarchus,  who,  un- 
less seconded  by  the  testimony  of  Polybius,  would  not  be  al- 
together credited  ;  for  he  is  seized  with  enthusiasm  when  he 
so  much  as  speaks  a  word  of  Cleomenes,  and  as  if  he  were 
pleading,  not  writing  a  history,  goes  on  throughout  defending 
the  one  and  accusing  the  other. 

The  Achaeans,  therefore,  lost  Man  tinea,  which  was  recov- 
ered by  Cleomenes,  and  being  beaten  in  a  great  fight  near 
Hecatombaeum,  so  general  was  the  consternation,  that  they 
immediately  sent  to  Cleomenes  to  desire  him  to  come  to  Argos 
and  take  the  command  upon  him.  But  Aratus,  as  soon  as  he 
understood  that  he  was  coming,  and  was  got  as  far  as  Lerna 
with  his  troops,  fearing  the  result,  sent  ambassadors  to  him,  to 
request  him  to  come  accompanied  with  three  hundred  only,  as 
to  friends  and  confederates,  and,  if  he  mistrusted  any  thing, 
he  should  receive  hostages.  Upon  which  Cleomei.es,  saying 
this  was  mere  mockery  and  affront,  went  away,  sending  a  letter 
o  the  Achaeans  full  of  reproaches  and  accusation  against 
Aratus.  And  Aratus  also  wrote  letters  against  Cleomenes ; 
and  bitter  revilings  and  railleries  were  current  on  both  hands, 
rot  sparing  even  their  marriages  and  wives.  Hereupon 
Cieomenes  sent  a  herald  to  declare  war  against  the  Achseans, 
and  in  the  mean  time  missed  very  narrowly  of  taking  Sicyon 
by  treachery.  Turning  off  at  a  little  distance,  he  attacked 
and  took  Pellene,  which  the  Achaean  general  abandoned,  and 
not  long  after  took  also  Pher.eus  and  Penteleum.  Then  im- 
mediately the  Argives  voluntarily  joined  with  him,  and  the 
Phliasictns  received  a  garrison,  and  in  short  nothing  among 


ARATUS.  427 

ill  their  new  acquisitions  held  firm  to  the  Achaeans.  Aratun 
was  encompassed  on  every  side  with  clamor  and  confusion  ; 
he  saw  the  whole  of  Pe'oponnesus  shaking  hands  around  him, 
and  the  cities  everywhere  set  in  revolt  by  men  desirous  of 
innovations. 

Indeed  nc  place  remained  quiet  or  satisfied  with  the  pre* 
ent  condition ;  even  amongst  the  Sicyonians  and  Corinthians 
themselves,  many  were  well  known  to  have  had  private  con- 
ferences with  Cleomenes,  who  long  since,  out  of  desire  to  mane 
themselves  masters  of  their  several  cities,  had  been  discontented 
with  the  presen-t  order  of  things.  Aratus,  having  absolute 
power  given  him  to  bring  these  to  condign  punishment,  executed 
as  many  of  them  as  he  could  find  at  Sicyon,  but  going  about  to 
find  them  out  and  punish  them  at  Corinth  also,  he  irritated  the 
people,  already  unsound  in  feeling  and  weary  of  the  Achaean 
government.  So  collecting  tumultuously  in  the  temple  of 
Apollo,  they  sent  for  Aratus,  having  determined  to  take  or  kill 
him  before  they  broke  out  into  open  revolt.  He  came  accord- 
ingly, leading  his  horse  in  his  hand,  as  if  he  suspected  noth- 
ing. Then  several  leaping  up  and  accusing  and  reproaching 
him,  with  mild  words  and  a  settled  countenance  he  bade  them 
sit  down,  and  not  stand  crying  out  upon  him  in  a  disorderly 
manner,  desiring,  also,  that  those  that  were  about  the  door 
might  be  let  in,  and  saying  so,  he  stepped  out  quietly,  as  if  he 
would  give  his  horse  to  somebody.  Clearing  himself  thus  of 
the  crowd,  and  speaking  without  discomposure  to  the  Corin- 
thians that  he  met,  commanding  them  to  go  to  Apollo's  temple, 
and  being  now,  before  they  were  aware,  got  near  to  the 
citadel,  he  leaped  upon  his  horse,  and  commanding  Cleopater, 
the  governor  of  the  garrison,  to  have  a  special  care  of  his 
charge,  he  galloped  to  Sicyon,  followed  by  thirty  of  his  sol- 
diers, the  rest  leaving  him  and  shifting  for  themselves.  And 
not  long  after,  it  being  known  that  he  was  fled,  the  Corinthians 
pursued  him,  but  not  overtaking  him,  they  immediately  sent 
tor  Cleomenes  and  delivered  up  the  city  to  him,  who,  how- 
ever, thought  nothing  they  could  give  was  so  great  a  gain,  as 
»fas  the  loss  of  their  having  let  Aratus  get  away.  Neverthe- 
less, being  strengthened  by  the  accession  of  the  ptople  of  the 
Acte,  as  it  is  called,  who  put  their  towns  into  his  hands,  he 
proceeded  to  carry  a  palisade  and  lines  of  circumvallation 
around  the  Acro-Corinthus. 

But  Aratus  being  arrived  at  Sicyon,  the  body  of  the 
Achaeans  there  flocked  to  him,  and,  in  an  assembly  there  held, 
iae  was  chosen  general  with  abso  ite  power,  and  he  took 


428  ARATUS. 

about  him  a  guard  of  his  own  citizens,  it  being  new  three  and 
thirty  years  since  he  first  took  a  part  in  public  affairs  among 
the  Achaeans,  having  in  that  time  been  the  chief  man  in  credit 
and  power  of  all  Greece ;  but  he  was  now  deserted  on  aJJ 
hands,  helpless  and  overpowered,  drifting  about  amidst  the 
waves  and  danger  on  the  shattered  hulk  of  his  native  city, 
For  the  ^tolians,  whom  he  applied  to,  declined  to  assist  him 
in  his  distress  and  the  Athenians,  who  were  well  affected  to 
him,  were  diverted  from  lending  him  any  succor  by  the  au 
thority  of  Euclides  and  Micion.  Now  whereas  he  had  a  house 
and  property  in  Corinth,  Cleomenes  meddled  not  with  it,  noi 
suffered  anybody  else  to  do  so,  but  calling  for  his  friends  and 
agents,  he  bade  them  hold  themselves  responsible  to  Aratus 
for  every  thing,  as  to  him  they  would  have  to  render  their 
account;  and  privately  he  sent  to  him  Tripylus,  and  afterwards 
Megistonus,  his  own  stepfather,  to  offer  him,  besides  several 
other  things,  a  yearly  pension  of  twelve  talents,  which  was 
twice  as  much  as  Ptolemy  allowed  him,  for  he  gave  him  six  ; 
and  all  that  he  demanded  was  to  be  declared  commander  of 
the  Achaeans,  and  together  with  them  to  have  the  keeping  of 
the  citadel  of  Corinth.  To  which  Aratus  returning  answer 
that  affairs  were  not  so  properly  in  his  power  as  he  was  in  the 
power  of  them,  Cleomenes,  believing  this  a  mere  evasion,  im- 
mediately entered  the  country  of  Sicyon,  destroying  all  with 
fire  and  sword,  and  besieged  the  city  three  months,  whilst 
Aratus  held  firm,  and  was  in  dispute  with  himself  whether  he 
should  call  in  Antigonus  upon  condition  of  delivering  up  the 
citadel  of  Corinth  to  him  ;  for  he  would  not  lend  him  assistance 
upon  any  other  terms. 

In  the  mean  time  the  Achaeans  assembled  at  ^Egium,  ar.d 
called  for  Aratus  ;  but  it  was  very  hazardous  for  him  to  pass 
thither,  while  Cleomenes  was  encamped  before  Sicyon  ;  be- 
sides, the  citizens  endeavored  to  stop  him  by  their  entreaties, 
protesting  that  they  would  not  suffer  him  to  expose  himself  to 
10  evident  danger,  the  enemy  being  so  near  ;  the  women,  also, 
and  children  hung  about  him,  weeping  and  embracing  him  as 
their  common  father  and  defender.  But  he,  having  comforted 
ind  encouraged  them  as  well  as  he  cojld,  got  on  horseback,  and 
teing  accompanied  with  ten  of  his  friends  and  his  sor,  ihen  a 
youth,  got  away  to  the  sea-side,  and  finding  vessels  chere  wait- 
ing off  the  shore,  went  on  board  of  them  and  sailed  to  ^Egium 
to  the  assembly  \  in  which  it  was  decreed  that  Antigonus 
shouid  be  called  in  to  their  aid,  and  should  have  the  Acro- 
Corintnus  delivered  to  him.  Aratus  also  sent  his  son  to  him 


ARATUS. 


42.9 


with  the  other  hostages.  The  Corinthians,  extremely  angry 
at  this  proceeding,  now  plundered  his  property,  and  gave  his 
house  as  a  present  to  Cleomenes. 

Antigonus  being  now  near  at  hand  with  his  army,  consist 
ing  of  twenty  thousand  Macedonian  foot  and  one  thousand 
three  hundred  horse,  Aratus,  with  the  Members  of  Council, 
went  to  meet  him  by  sea,  and  got,  unobserved  by  the  enemy, 
to  Pegae,  having  no  great  confidence  either  in  Antigonus  or 
the  Macedonians.  For  he  was  very  sensible  that  his  own 
greatness  had  been  made  out  of  the  losses  he  had  caused  them, 
and  that  the  first  great  principle  of  his  public  conduct  had 
been  hostility  to  the  former  Antigonus.  But  perceiving  the 
necessity  that  was  now  upon  him,  and  the  pressure  of  the  time, 
that  lord  and  master  of  those  we  call  rulers,  to  be  inexorable, 
he  resolved  to  put  all  to  the  venture.  So  soon,  therefore,  as 
Antigonus  was  told  that  Aratus  was  coming  up  to  him,  he 
saluted  the  rest  of  the  company  after  the  ordinary  manner, 
but  him  he  received  at  the  very  first  approach  with  especial 
honor,  and  finding  him  afterwards  to  be  both  good  and  wise, 
admitted  him  to  his  nearer  familiarity.  For  Aratus  was  not 
only  useful  to  him  in  the  management  of  great  affairs,  but 
singularly  agreeable  also  as  the  private  companion  of  a  king 
in  his  recreations.  And  therefore,  though  Antigonus  was 
young,  yet  as  soon  as  he  observed  the  temper  of  the  man  to 
be  proper  for  a  prince's  friendship,  he  made  more  use  of  him 
than  of  any  other,  not  only  of  the  Achaeans,  but  also  of  the 
Macedonians  that  were  about  him.  So  that  the  thing  fell  out 
to  him  just  as  the  god  had  foreshown  in  a  sacrifice.  For  it  is 
related  that,  as  Aratus  was  not  long  before  offering  sacrifice, 
there  were  found  in  the  liver  two  gall-bags  inclosed  in  the 
same  caul  of  fat;  whereupon  the  soothsayer  told  him  that 
there  should  very  soon  be  the  strictest  friendship  imaginable 
between  him  and  his  greatest  and  most  mortal  enemies  ;  which 
prediction  he  at  that  time  slighted,  having  ir  general  no  great 
faith  in  soothsayings  and  prognostications,  but  depending 
most  upon  rational  deliberation.  At  an  after  time,  howeTer, 
when,  things  succeeding  well  in  the  war,  Antigonus  made  a 
great  feast  at  Corinth,  to  which  he  invited  a  great  number  of 
guests,  and  placed  Aratus  next  above  himself,  and  present!* 
calling  for  a  coverlet,  asked  him  if  he  did  not  find  it  cold,  ana 
on  Aratus's  answering  "  Yes,  extremely  cold/  bade  him  come 
nearer,  so  that  when  the  servants  brought  the  coverlet,  they 
threw  it  o^'er  them  both,  then  Aratus  remembering  the  sacrifice, 
fell  a  laughing,  and  told  the  king  the  sign  which  had  happened 


43O  ARATUS. 

to  him,  and  the  inter}  relation  of  it.     But  this  fell  out  a  good 

while  after. 

So  Aratus  and  the  king,  plighting  their  faith  to  each  othei 
at  Pegae,  immediately  marched  towards  the  enemy,  with  whom 
they  had  frequent  engagements  near  the  city,  Cleomenej 
maintaining  a  strong  position,  and  the  Corinthians  making  a 
ve^y  brisk  defence.  In  the  mean  time  Aristoteles  the  Argive, 
Ai  itus's  friend,  sent  privately  to  him  to  let  him  know  that  he 
would  cause  Argos  to  revolt,  if  he  would  come  thither  in  per 
sor  with  some  soldiers.  Aratus  acquainted  Antigonus,  and> 
tak  ng  fifteen  hundred  men  with  him,  sailed  in  boats  along  the 
shore  as  quickly  as  he  could  from  the  Isthmus  to  Epidaurus. 
But  the  Argives  had  not  patience  till  he  could  arrive,  but,  mak- 
ing a  sudden  insurrection,  fell  upon  Cleomenes's  soldiers,  and 
drove  them  into  the  citadel.  Cleomenes  having  news  of  this, 
and  fearing  lest,  if  the  enemy  should  possess  themselves  of 
Argos,  they  might  cut  off  his  retreat  home,  leaves  the  Acro- 
Corinthus  and  marches  away  by  night  to  help  his  men.  He 
got  thither  first,  and  beat  off  the  enemy,  but  Aratus  appearing 
not  long  after,  and  the  king  approaching  with  his  forces,  he  re 
treated  to  Mantinea,  upon  which  all  the  cities  again  came  ovei 
to  the  Achaeans,  and  Antigonus  took  possession  of  the  Acro- 
Corinthus.  Aratus,  being  chosen  general  by  the  Argives,  per- 
suaded them  to  make  a  present  to  Antigonus  of  the  property 
of  the  tyrants  and  the  traitors.  As  for  Aristomachus,  after 
having  put  him  to  the  rack  in  the  town  of  Cenchreae,  they 
drowned  him  in  the  sea  ;  for  which,  *nore  than  any  thing  else, 
Aratus  was  reproached,  that  he  could  suffer  a  man  to  be  so 
lawlessly  put  to  death,  who  was  no  bad  man,  had  been  one  of 
his  long  acquaintance,  and  at  his  persuasion  had  abdicated 
his  power,  and  annexed  the  city  to  the  Achaeans. 

And  already  the  hlame  of  the  other  things  that  were  done 
began  to  be  laid  to  his  account  j  as  that  they  so  lightly  gave 
up  Corinth  to  Antigonus,  as  if  it  had  been  an  inconsiderable 
village  ;  that  they  had  suffered  him,  after  first  sacking  Orcho 
menus,  then  to  put  into  it  a  Macedonian  garrison  ;  that  thej 
made  a  decree  that  no  letters  nor  embassy  should  be  sent  to 
any  other  king  without  the  consent  of  Antigonus,  that  they 
were  forced  to  furnish  pay  and  provision  for  the  Macedc  nian 
goldiers,  and  celebrated  sacrifices,  processions,  and  games  in 
honor  of  Antigonus,  Aratus's  citizens  setting  the  example  and 
receiving  Antigonus,  who  was  lodged  and  entertained  at  Ara- 
tus'fc  house.  All  these  things  they  treated  as  his  fault,  nol 
knowing  that  ha  ring  once  put  the  reins  into  Antigonus's  handi. 


ARATUS. 


431 


and  let  himself  be  borne  by  the  impetus  of  regal  power,  Tie 
was  no  longer  master  of  any  thing  but  one  single  voice,  the 
liberty  of  which  it  was  not  so  very  safe  for  him  to  use.  For 
it  was  very  plain  that  Aratus  was  much  troubled  at  several 
things,  as  appeared  by  the  business  about  the  statues.  For 
Anrigonus  replaced  the  statues  of  the  tyrants  of  Argos  that 
had  been  thrown  down,  and  on  the  contrary  threw  down  th* 
*tatues  of  all  those  that  had  taken  the  Aero-Corinth  us,  except 
that  of  Aratus,  nor  could  Aratus,  by  all  his  entreaties,  dissuade 
him.  Also,  the  usage  of  the  Mantineans  by  the  Achaeans 
seemed  not  in  accordance  with  the  Grecian  feelings  and  man- 
ners. For  being  masters  of  their  city  by  the  help  of  Antigo- 
nus,  they  put  to  death  the  chief  and  most  noted  men  amongst 
them  ;  and  of  the  rest,  some  they  sold,  others  they  sent,  bound 
in  fetters,  into  Macedonia,  and  made  slaves  of  their  wives  and 
children  ;  and  of  the  money  thus  raised,  a  third  part  they 
divided  among  themselves,  and  the  other  two  thirds  were  dis- 
tributed among  the  Macedonians.  And  this  might  seem  to 
have  been  justified  by  the  law  of  retaliation  ;  for  although  it 
be  a  barbarous  thing  for  men  of  the  same  nation  and  blood 
thus  to  deal  with  one  another  in  their  fury,  yet  necessity  makes 
it,  as  Simonides  says,  sweet  and  something  excusable,  being 
the  proper  thing,  in  the  mind's  painful  and  inflamed  condition, 
to  give  alleviation  and  relief.  But  for  what  was  afterwards 
done  to  that  city,  Aratus  cannot  be  defended  on  any  ground 
either  of  reason  or  necessity.  For  the  Argives  having  had 
the  city  bestowed  on  them  by  Antigonus,  and  resolving  to 
people  it,  he  being  then  chosen  as  the  new  founder,  and  being 
general  at  that  time,  decreed  that  it  should  no  longer  be  called 
Mantinea,  but  Antigonea,  which  name  it  still  bears.  So  that 
he  may  be  said  to  have  been  the  cause  that  the  old  memory 
of  the  "  beautiful  Mantinea  "  has  been  wholly  extinguished, 
and  the  city  to  this  day  has  the  name  of  the  destroyer  and 
slayer  of  its  citizens. 

After  this,  Cleomenes,  being  overthrown  in  a  great  battle 
near  Sellasia,  forsook  Sparta  and  fled  into  Egypt,  and  Antig- 
&LUS,  having  shown  all  manner  of  kindness  and  fair-dealing 
to  Aratus,  retired  into  Macedonia.  There,  falling  sick,  he 
tent  Ph'lip,  the  heir  of  the  kingdom,  into  Peloponnesus,  bring 
yet  scarce  a  youth,  commanding  him  to  follow  above  all  the 
counsel  of  Ars^us,  to  communicate  with  the  cities  through  him, 
and  through  him  to  make  acquaintance  with  the  Achaeans  j 
and  Aiatus,  receiving  him  accordingly,  so  managed  him  as  to 
tend  him  back  tD  Macedon  both  well  affected  to  himself  and 


43 2  ARATUS. 

fall  of  desire  ar.d  ambition  to  take  an  honorable  part  ill  tht 
affairs  of  Greece. 

When  Antigonus  was  dead,  the  ^itolians,  despising  the 
sloth  and  negligence  of  the  Achaeans,  who  having  learnt  to  be 
defended  by  other  men's  valor  and  to  shelter  themselves  under 
the  Macedonian  arms,  lived  in  ease  and  without  any  discipline, 
DOW  attempted  to  interfere  in  Peloponnesus.  And  plundering 
!be  land  of  Patrae  and  Dyme  in  their  way,  they  invaded  Mcs- 
»ene  and  ravaged  it ;  at  which  Aratus  being  indignant,  .11  id 
finding  that  Timoxenus,  then  general,  was  hesitating  and  letting 
the  time  go  by,  being  now  on  the  point  of  laying  down  his 
office,  in  which  he  himself  was  chosen  to  succeed  him,  he  an- 
ticipated the  proper  term  by  five  days,  that  he  might  bring 
relief  to  the  Messenians.  And  mustering  the  Achaeans,  who 
were  both  in  their  persons  unexercised  in  arms  and  in  their 
minds  relaxed  and  averse  to  war,  he  met  with  a  defeat  at 
Caphyae.  Having  thus  begun  the  war,  as  it  seemed,  with  too 
much  heat  and  passion,  he  then  ran  into  the  other  extreme 
cooling  again  and  desponding  so  much,  that  he  let  pass  and 
overlooked  many  fair  opportunities  of  advantage  given  by  the 
^Etolians,  and  allowed  them  to  run  riot,  as  it  were,  throughout 
all  Peloponnesus,  with  all  manner  of  insolence  and  licentious- 
ness. Wherefore,  holding  forth  their  hands  once  more  to  the 
Macedonians,  they  invited  and  drew  in  Philip  to  intermeddle 
in  the  affairs  of  Greece,  chiefly  hoping,  because  of  his  affection 
and  trust  that  he  felt  for  Aratus,  they  should  find  him  easy- 
tempered,  and  ready  to  be  managed  as  they  pleased. 

But  the  king,  being  now  persuaded  by  Apelles,  Megaleas, 
and  other  courtiers,  that  endeavored  to  ruin  the  credit  Aratus 
had  \»ith  him,  took  the  side  of  the  contrary  faction  and  joined 
them  in  canvassing  to  have  Eperatus  chosen  general  by  the 
Achaeans.  But  he  being  altogether  scorned  by  the  Achaeans, 
and,  for  the  want  of  Aratus  to  help,  all  things  going  wrong, 
Philip  saw  he  had  quite  mistaken  his  part,  and,  turning  about 
tnd  reconciling  himself  to  Aratus,  he  was  wholly  his ;  ind 
his  affairs  now  going  on  favorably  both  for  his  power  and 
reputation,  he  depended  upon  him  altogether  as  the  author 
of  all  his  gains  in  both  respects  ;  Aratus  hereby  giving  a 
prooi  to  the  world  that  he  was  as  good  a  nursing  father  of  a 
kingdom  as  he  had  been  of  a  democracy,  for  the  actions  of 
the  king  had  in  them  the  touch  and  color  of  his  judgment  and 
iharacter.  The  moderation  which  the  young  man  showed  to 
ihe  Lacedaemonians,  who  had  incurred  his  displeasure,  and 
his  affabilitvto  the  Cretans,  by  which  in  a  few  days  he  bio'jght 


ARATUS.  433 

ovci  the  whole  island  to  his  obedience,  and  his  expedition 
against  the  ^Etolians,  so  wonderfully  successful,  brought  Philip 
reputation  for  hearkening  to  good  advice,  and  to  Aratus  for 
giving  it ;  for  which  things  the  king's  followers  envying  him 
more  than  ever,  and  finding  they  could  not  prevail  against  him 
by  their  secret  practices,  began  openly  to  abuse  and  affront 
fci:n  at  the  banquets  and  over  their  wine,  with  every  kind  of 
petulance  and  impudence ;  so  that  once  they  threw  stones  at 
nim  as  he  was  going  back  from  supper  to  his  tent.  At  which 
Philip  being  much  offended,  immediately  fined  them  twenty 
lalents,  and  finding  afterwards  that  they  still  went  on  disturbing 
matters  and  doing  mischief  in  his  affairs,  he  put  them  to  death 

But  with  his  run  of  good  success,  prosperity  began  to  puff 
him  up,  and  various  extravagant  desires  began  to  spring  and 
show  themselves  in  his  mind  ;  and  his  natural  bad  inclinations, 
breaking  through  the  artificial  restraints  he  had  put  upon 
them,  in  a  little  time  laid  open  and  discovered  his  true  and 
proper  character.  And  in  the  first  place,  he  privately  injured 
the  younger  Aratus  in  his  wife,  which  was  not  known  of  a 
good  while,  because  he  was  lodged  and  entertained  at  their 
house  ;  then  he  began  to  be  more  rough  and  untractable  in 
the  domestic  politics  of  Greece,  and  showed  plainly  that  he 
was  wishing  to  shake  himself  loose  of  Aratus.  This  the  Mes- 
senian  affairs  first  gave  occasion  to  suspect.  For  they  falling 
into  sedition,  and  Aratus  being  just  too  late  with  his  succors, 
Philip,  who  got  into  the  city  one  day  before  him,  at  once  blew 
up  the  flame  of  contention  amongst  them,  asking  privately,  on 
the  one  hand,  the  Messenian  generals,  if  they  had  not  laws 
whereby  to  suppress  the  insolence  of  the  common  people,  and 
on  the  other,  the  leaders  of  the  people,  whether  they  had  not 
hands  to  help  themselves  against  their  oppressors.  Upon 
which  gathering  courage,  the  officers  attempted  to  lay  hands 
on  the  heads  of  the  people,  and  they  on  the  other  side,  coming 
apon  the  officers  with  the  multitude,  killed  them,  and  veiy 
near  two  hundred  persons  with  them. 

Philip  having  committed  this  wickedness,  and  doing  his 
bes*"  tc  set  the  Messenians  by  the  ears  together  more  than 
before,  Aratus  arrived  there,  and  both  showed  plainly  that  h« 
took  it  ill  himself,  and  also  he  suffered  his  son  bitterly  to  re- 
proach and  revile  him.  It  should  seem  tha:  the  young  man 
had  an  attachment  for  Philip,  and  so  at  this  time  one  of  his 
expressions  to  him  was,  :hat  he  no  longer  appeared  to  him  the 
handsomest,  but  the  most  deformed  of  all  men,  after  so  foul 
an  action.  To  all  which  Philip  gave  him  no  answer,  though 
lit. — 


434  ARATUS. 

he  seemed  so  angiy  as  to  make  it  expected  he  *ould,  and 
though  several  times  he  cried  out  aloud,  while  the  young  man 
was  speaking.  But  as  for  the  elder  Aratus,  seeming  to  take 
all  that  he  said  in  good  part,  and  as  if  he  were  by  nat  ire  a 
politic  character  and  had  a  good  command  of  himself,  he  gave 
him  his  hand  and  led  him  out  of  the  theatre,  and  carried  him 
with  him  to  the  Ithomatas,  to  sacrifice  there  to  Jupiter,  and 
take  a  view  of  the  place,  for  it  is  a  post  as  fortifiable  as  the 
Acro-Corinthus,  and,  with  a  garrison  in  it,  quite  as  strong  and 
AS  impregnable  to  the  attacks  of  all  around  it.  Philip  there 
fore  went  up  hither,  and  having  offered  sacrifice,  receiving  the 
entrails  of  the  ox  with  both  his  hands  from  the  priest,  he 
sbowed  them  to  Aratus  and  Demetrius  the  Pharian,  presenting 
them  sometimes  to  the  one  and  sometimes  to  the  other,  asking 
them  what  they  judged,  by  the  tokens  in  the  sacrifice,  was  to 
be  done  with  the  fort ;  was  he  to  keep  it  for  himself,  or  restore 
it  to  the  Messenians.  Demetrius  laughed  and  answered,  "  If 
you  have  in  you  the  soul  of  a  soothsayer,  you  will  restore  it, 
but  if  of  a  prince,  you  will  hold  the  ox  by  both  the  horns," 
meaning  to  refer  to  Peloponnesus,  which  would  be  wholly  in 
his  power  and  at  his  disposal  if  he  added  the  Ithomatas  to  the 
Acro-Corinthus.  Aratus  said  not  a  word  for  a  good  while  ; 
but  Philip  entreating  him  to  declare  his  opinion,  he  said 
"  Many  and  great  hills  are  there  in  Crete,  and  many  rocks  in 
Boeotia  and  Phocis,  and  many  remarkable  strongholds  both 
near  the  sea  and  in  the  midland  in  Acarnania,  and  yet  all 
these  people  obey  your  orders,  though  you  have  not  possessed 
yourself  of  any  one  of  those  places.  .  Robbers  nest  themselves 
in  rocks  and  precipices  ;  but  the  strongest  fort  a  king  can 
have  is  confidence  and  affection.  These  have  opened  to  you 
the  Cretan  sea  ;  these  make  you  master  of  Peloponnesus,  and 
by  the  help  of  these,  young  as  you  are,  are  you  become  captain 
of  the  one,  and  lord  of  the  other."  While  he  was  still  speak- 
ing, Philip  returned  the  entrails  to  the  priest,  and  drawing 
Aratus  to  him  by  the  hand,  "  Come,  then,"  said  he,  "  let  us 
follow  the  same  course  ; "  as  if  he  felt  himself  forced  by  him, 
ind  obliged  to  give  up  the  town. 

From  this  time  Aratus  began  to  withdraw  from  court,  and 
retired  by  degrees  from  Philip's  company ;  when  he  was  pre- 
paiing  to  march  into  Epirus,  and  desired  him  that  he  would 
accompany  him  thither,  he  excused  himself  and  stayed  at 
home,  apprehending  that  he  should  get  nothing  but  discredit 
by  having  any  thing  to  do  with  his  actions.  But  when> 
afterwards,  having  shronefull}  lost  his  fleet  against  the  Romans 


ARATUS.  435 

and  miscarried  in  all  his  designs,  he  returned  into  Pelopon- 
nesus, where  he  tried  once  more  to  beguile  the  Messenians  by 
his  artifices,  and  failing  in  this,  began  openly  to  attack  them 
and  to  ravage  their  country,  then  Aratus  fell  out  with  him 
downright,  and  utterly  renounced  his  friendship  ;  for  he  had 
begun  then  to  be  fully  aware  of  the  injuries  done  to  his  son 
in  his  wife,  which  vexed  him  greatly,  though  he  concealed  them 
from  his  son,  as  he  could  but  know  he  had  been  abused, 
without  having  any  means  to  revenge  himself.  For,  indeed, 
Philip  seems  to  have  been  an  instance  of  the  greatest  and 
stiangest  alteration  of  character;  after  being  a  mild  king  and 
modest  and  chaste  youth,  he  became  a  lascivious  man  and 
most  cruel  tyrant ;  though  in  reality  this  was  not  a  change  of 
his  nature,  but  a  bold  unmasking,  when  safe  opportunity  came, 
of  the  evil  inclinations  which  his  fear  had  for  a  long  time  made 
him  dissemble. 

For  that  the  respect  he  at  the  beginning  bore  to  Aratus 
had  a  great  alloy  of  fear  and  awe  appears  evidently  from  what 
he  did  to  him  at  last.  For  being  desirous  to  put  him  to  death, 
not  thinking  himself,  whilst  he  was  alive,  to  be  properly  free 
as  a  man,  much  less  at  liberty  to  do  his  pleasure  as  king  or 
tyrant,  he  durst  not  attempt  to  do  *t  by  open  force,  but  com- 
manded Taurion,  one  of  his  captains  and  familiars,  to  make 
him  away  secretly  by  poison,  if  possible,  in  his  absence. 
Taurion,  therefore,  made  himself  intimate  with  Aratus,  and 
gave  him  a  dose,  not  of  your  strong  and  violent  poisons,  but 
such  as  cause  gentle,  feverish  heats  at  first,  and  a  dull  cough, 
and  so  by  degrees  bring  on  ce.tain  death.  Aratus  perceived 
what  was  done  to  him,  but,  knowing  that  it  was  in  vain  to 
make  any  words  of  it,  bore  it  patiently  and  with  silence,  as  if 
it  had  been  some  common  and  usual  distemper.  Only  once, 
a  friend  of  his  being  with  him  in  his  chamber,  he  spat  some 
blood,  which  his  friend  observing  and  wondering  at,  "  These^ 
O  Cephalon,"  said  he,  "  are  the  wages  of  a  king's  love." 

Thus  died  he  in  ^Egium,  in  his  seventeenth  generalship. 
Hie  Achaians  were  very  desirous  that  he  should  be  buried 
there  with  a  funeral  and  monument  suitable  to  his  life,  but  the 
SIcyonians  treated  it  as  a  calamity  to  them  if  he  were  interred 
anywhere  but  in  their  city,  and  prevailed  with  the  Achaeans  to 
grant  them  the  disposal  of  the  body. 

But  there  being  an  ancient  law  that  no  person  should  be 
buried  within  the  walls  of  their  city,  and  besides  the  law  also 
a  strong  religious  feeling  about  it,  they  sent  to  Delphi  to  ask 
counsel  of  the  Pythoness,  who  returned  this  answer : — 


436  ARATUS. 

Sicyon,  whom  oft  he  rescued,  "Where,"  you  say, 

"  Shall  we  the  relics  of  Aratus  lay  ?  " 

The  soil  that  would  not  lightly  o'er  him  rest, 

Or  to  be  under  him  would  feel  opprest, 

Were  in  the  sight  of  earth  and  seas  and  skies  unblest 

This  oracle  being  brought,  all  the  Achseans  were  we 
p  sased  at  it,  but  especially  the  Sicyonians,  who,  changin  < 
their  mourning  into  public  joy,  immediately  fetched  the  bodj- 
from  ^gium,  and  in  a  kind  of  solemn  procession  brought  i! 
into  the  city,  being  crowned  with  garkinds,  and  arrayed  in 
white  garments,  with  singing  and  dancing,  and,  choosing  a 
conspicuous  place,  they  buried  him  there,  as  the  founder  and 
saviour  of  their  city.  The  place  is  to  this  day  called  Aratium, 
and  there  they  yearly  make  two  solemn  sacrifices  to  him,  the 
one  on  the  day  he  delivered  the  city  from  tyranny,  being  the 
fifth  of  the  month  Daesius,  which  the  Athenians  call  Antheste- 
rion,  and  this  sacrifice  they  call  Soteria ;  the  other  in  the 
month  of  his  birth,  which  is  still  remembered.  Now  the  first 
of  these  was  performed  by  the  priest  of  Jupiter  Soter,  the 
second  by  the  priest  of  Aratus,  wearing  a  band  around  his 
head,  not  pure  white,  but  mingled  with  purple.  'lymns  were 
sung  to  the  harp  by  trie  singers  of  the  feasts  of  'Jacchus ;  the 
procession  was  led  up  by  the  president  of  the  public  exercises, 
with  the  boys  and  young  men ;  these  were  fo'iowed  by  the 
councillors  wearing  garlands,  and  other  citizens  s\  -ch  as  pleased. 
Of  these  observances,  some  small  traces  it  is  still  made  a 
point  of  religion  not  to  omit,  on  the  appointed  days  ;  but  the 
greatest  part  of  the  ceremonies  have  through  time  and  other 
intervening  accidents  been  disused. 

And  such,  as  history  tells  us,  was  the  life  and  manners  of 
the  elder  Aratus.  And  for  the  younger,  his  son,  Philip, 
abominably  wicked  by  nature  and  a  savage  abuser  of  his 
power,  gave  him  such  poisonous  medicines,  as  though  they 
did  not  kill  him  indeed,  yet  made  him  loose  his  senses,  and 
run  into  wild  and  absurd  attempts  and  desire  to  do  actions 
tnd  satisfy  appetites  that  were  ridiculous  and  shameful.  So 
that  his  death,  which  happened  to  him  while  he  was  yet  young 
and  in  the  flower  of  his  age,  cannot  be  so  much  esteemed  a 
inisiDriune  as  a  deliverance  and  end  of  his  misery.  Howevei 
Philip  paid  dearly,  all  through  the  rest  of  his  life,  for  thes* 
impious  violations  of  friendship  and  hospitality.  For,  being 
overcome  by  the  Romans,  he  was  forced  to  put  himself  wholly 
into  their  hands,  and,  being  deprived  of  his  other  domiLioni 
and  sirrendering  all  his  ships  except  five,  he  had  aJso  to  pay 


ARTAXERXES. 


437 


a  fine  of  a  thousand  .alents,  and  to  give  his  son  for  hostage, 
ana  only  out  of  mere  pity  he  was  suffered  to  keep  Macedonia 
and  its  dependences  ;  where  continually  putting  to  death  th« 
noblest  of  his  subjects  and  the  nearest  relations  he  had,  he 
filled  the  whole  kingdom  with  horror  and  hatred  of  him.  And 
whereas  amidst  so  many  misfortunes  he  had  but  or.e  good 
chance,  which  was  the  having  a  son  of  great  virtue  and  merit, 
him,  through  jealoasy  and  envy  at  the  honor  the  Romans  had 
for  him,  he  caused  to  be  murdered,  and  left  his  kingdom  to 
Perseus,  who,  as  some  say,  was  not  his  own  child,  but  sup- 
posititious, born  of  a  sempstress  called  Gnathaenion.  This 
was  he  whom  Paulus  ^Emilius  led  in  triumph,  and  in  whom 
ended  the  succession  of  Antigonus's  line  and  kingdom.  But 
the  posterity  of  Aratus  continued  still  in  our  days  at  Sicyon 
and  Pellene. 


ARTAXERXES. 

THE  first  Artaxerxes,  among  all  the  kings  of  Persia  the 
most  remarkable  for  a  gentle  and  noble  spirit,  was  surnamed 
the  Long-handed,  his  right  hand  being  longer  than  his  left, 
and  was  the  son  of  Xerxes.  The  second,  whose  story  I  am 
now  writing,  who  had  the  surname  of  the  Mindful,  was  the 
grandson  of  the  former,  by  his  daughter  Parysatis,  who  brought 
Darius  four  sons,  the  eldest  Artaxerxes,  the  next  Cyrus,  and 
two  younger  than  these,  Ostanes  and  Oxathres.  Cyrus  took 
his  name  of  the  ancient  Cyrus,  as  he,  they  say,  had  his  from 
the  sun,  which,  in  the  Persian  language,  is  called  Cyrus. 
Artaxerxes  was  at  first  called  Arsicas;  Dinon  says  Oarses ; 
but  it  is  utterly  improbable  that  Ctesias  (however  otherwise  he 
may  have  filled  his  books  with  a  perfect  farrago  of  incredible 
and  senseless  fables)  should  be  ignorant  of  the  name  c  I  the 
king  with  whom  he  lived  as  his  physician,  attending  upon 
himself,  his  wife,  his  mother,  and  his  children. 

Cyrus,  from  his  earliest  youth,  showed  something  of  a 
headstrong  and  vehement  character ;  Artaxerxes,  on  the  other 
side,  was  gentler  in  every  thing,  and  of  a  nature  more  yielding 
And  soft  in  its  action.  He  married  a  beautiful  and  virtuous 
wife,  at  the  desire  of  his  parents,  but  kept  her  as  expressly 
against  their  wishes.  For  king  Darius,  having  put  her  brother 
to  death,  was  purposing  likewise  to  destroy  her.  But  Arsicas, 
throwing  himself  at  his  mother's  feet,  by  many  tears,  at  las'*, 
with  much  ado,  persuaded  he-  that  they  should  neither  put  hei 


ARTAXERXES. 

to  death  nor  divorce  her  from  him.  However,  Cyrus  was  hit 
mother's  favorite,  and  the  son  whom  she  most  desired  to  settle 
in  the  throne.  And  therefore,  his  father  Darius  now  ly.ng  ill 
he,  being  sent  for  from  the  sea  to  the  court,  set  out  thence 
with  full  hopes  that  by  her  means  he  was  to  be  declared  the 
successor  to  the  kingdom.  For  Parysatis  had  the  specious 
plea  in  his  behalf,  which  Xerxes  on  the  advice  of  Demaratu* 
had  of  old  made  use  of,  that  she  had  borne  him  Aisicas  wnen 
he  was  a  subject,  but  Cyrus,  when  a  king.  Notwithstanding, 
she  prevailed  not  with  Darius,  but  the  eldest  son,  Arsicas,  was 
proclaimed  king,  his  name  being  changed  into  Artaxerxes , 
and  Cyrus  remained  satrap  of  Lydia,  and  commander  in  the 
maritime  provinces. 

It  was  not  long  after  the  decease  of  Darius  that  the  king, 
his  successor,  went  to  Pasargadse,  to  have  the  ceremony  of  his 
inauguration  consummated  by  the  Persian  priests.  There  is 
a  temple  dedicated  to  a  warlike  goddess,  whom  one  might 
liken  to  Minerva,  into  which  when  the  royal  person  to  be 
initiated  has  passed,  he  must  strip  himself  of  his  own  robe, 
and  put  on  that  which  Cyrus  the  first  wore  before  he  was  king  \ 
then,  having  devoured  a  frail  of  figs,  he  must  eat  turpentine, 
and  drink  a  cup  of  sour  milk.  To  which  if  they  supcradd  any 
other  rites,  it  is  unknown  to  any  but  those  that  are  present  at 
them.  Now  Artaxerxes  being  about  to  address  himself  to  this 
solemnity,  Tisaphernes  came  to  him,  bringing  a  certain  priest, 
who,  having  trained  up  Cyrus  in  his  youth  in  the  established 
discipline  of  Persia  ind  having  taught  him  the  Magian  phi- 
losophy, was  likely  to  be  as  much  disappointed  as  any  man 
that  his  pupil  did  not  succeed  to  the  throne.  And  for  that 
reason  his  veracity  was  the  less  questioned  when  he  charged 
Cyrus  as  though  he  had  been  about  to  lie  in  wait  for  the  king 
in  the  temple,  and  to  assault  and  assassinate  him  as  he  was 
put  ting  off  his  garment.  Some  affirm  that  he  was  apprehended 
upon  this  impeachment,  others  that  he  had  entered  the  temple 
an i  was  pointed  out  there,  as  he  lay  lurking  by  the  priest 
But  as  he  was  on  the  point  of  being  put  to  death,  his  mothei 
clasped  him  in  her  arms,  and,  entwining  him  with  the  tresses 
of  her  hair,  joined  his  neck  close  to  her  own,  and  by  her  bit- 
ter lamentation  and  intercession  to  Artaxerxes  for  him, 
succeeded  in  saving  his  life ;  and  sent  him  away  again  to  the 
sea  and  to  his  former  province.  This,  however,  could  no 
longer  content  him  ;  nor  did  he  so  well  remember  his  delivery 
as  his  arrest,  his  resentment  for  which  mad?  him  more  eagei  ^ 
desirous  of  the  kingdom  than  before. 


ARTAXERXES.  439 

Some  say  that  he  revolted  from  his  brother,  because  he 
had  not  a  revenue  allowed  him  sufficient  for  his  daily  meals  j 
but  this  is  on  the  face  of  it  absurd.  For  had  he  had  nothing 
else,  yet  he  had  a  mother  ready  to  supply  him  with  whatever 
he  could  desire  out  of  her  own  means.  But  the  great  number 
of  soldiers  who  were  hired  from  all  quarters  and  maintained  aj 
Xenophon  informs  us  for  h's  service,  by  his  friends  and  con- 
nections, is  in  itself  a  sufficient  proof  of  his  riches.  He  did 
not  assemble  them  together  in  a  body,  desiring  as  yet  to  con- 
ceal his  enterprise ;  but  he  had  agents  everywhere,  enlisting 
foreign  soldiers  upon  various  pretences ;  and,  in  the  mean 
time,  Parysatis,  who  was  with  the  king,  d_d  her  best  to  put 
aside  all  suspicions,  and  Cyrus  himself  always  wrote  in  a  hum- 
ble and  dutiful  manner  to  him,  sometimes  soliciting  favor, 
sometimes  making  countercharges  against  Tisaphernes,  as  if 
his  jealousy  and  contest  had  been  wholly  with  him.  Moreover, 
there  was  a  certain  natural  dilatoriness  in  the  king,  which  was 
taken  by  many  for  clemency.  And,  indeed,  in  the  beginning 
of  his  reign,  he  did  seem  really  to  emulate  the  gentleness  of 
the  first  Artaxerxes,  being  very  accessible  in  his  person,  and 
liberal  to  a  fault  in  the  distribution  of  honors  and  favors. 
Even  in  his  punishments,  no  contumely  or  vindictive  pleasure 
could  be  seen  ;  and  those  who  offered  him  presents  were  as 
much  pleased  with  his  manner  of  accepting,  as  were  those 
who  received  gifts  from  him  with  his  graciousness  and  amia- 
bility in  giving  them.  Nor  truly  was  there  anything,  however 
inconsiderable,  given  him,  which  he  did  not  deign  kindly  to 
accept  of  ;  insomuch  that  when  one  Omises  had  presented 
him  with  a  very  large  pomegranate,  "  By  Mithras,"  said  he, 
14  this  man,  were  he  intrusted  with  it,  would  turn  a  small  city 
into  a  great  one." 

Once  when  some  were  offering  him  one  thing,  some 
anothe :,  as  he  was  on  a  progress,  a  certain  poor  laborer^  hav- 
ing go  i  nothing  at  hand  to  bring  him,  ran  to  the  river  side, 
and,  taking  up  water  in  his  hands,  offered  it  to  him ;  with 
which  Artaxerxes  was  so  well  pleased  that  he  sent  him  a  gob- 
let of  gold  and  a  thousand  darics.  To  Euclidas,  the  Lacedae- 
monian, who  had  made  a  number  of  bold  and  arrogant 
speeches  to  him,  he  sent  word  by  one  of  his  officers,  "  You 
have  leave  to  say  what  you  please  to  me,  and  I,  you  should 
remember,  may  both  say  and  do  what  I  please  to  you."  Teri- 
bazus  once,  when  they  were  hunting,  came  up  and  pointed  out 
to  the  king  that  his  royal  robe  was  torn  ;  the  king  asked  him 
what  he  wished  him  10  do;  and  when  Teribazua  replied 


44O  ARTAXEKXES. 

"  May  it  please  you  to  put  on  another  and  give  me  that,"  tin 
king  did  so,  saying  withal,  "  I  give  it  you,  Teribazus,  but  I 
charge  you  not  to  wear  it."  He,  little  regarding  the  injunc- 
tion, being  not  a  bad,  but  a  light-headed,  thoughtless  man, 
immediately  the  king  took  it  off,  put  it  on,  and  bedecked  him- 
self further  with  royal  golden  necklaces  and  women's  orna- 
ments, to  the  great  scandal  of  everybody,  the  thing  being 
quite  unlawful.  But  the  king  laughed  and  told  him,  "  You 
have  my  leave  to  wear  the  trinkets  as  a  woman,  and  the  rcbe 
of  stite  as  a  fool."  And  whereas  none  usuallv  sat  down 
to  aat  with  the  king  besides  his  mother  and  his  wedded  wife, 
the  former  being  placed  above,  the  other  below  him,  Ar« 
taxerxes  invited  also  to  his  table  his  two  younger  brothers, 
Ostanes  and  Oxathres.  But  what  was  the  most  popular  thing 
of  all  among  the  Persians  was  the  sight  of  his  wife  Statira's 
chariot,  which  always  appeared  with  its  curtains  down,  allow- 
ing her  countrywomen  to  salute  and  approach  her,  which 
made  the  queen  a  great  favorite  with  the  people. 

Yet  busy,  factious  men,  that  delighted  in  change  professed 
it  to  be  their  opinion  that  the  times  needed  Cyrus,  a  man  of 
great  spirit,  an  excellent  warrior,  and  a  lover  of  his  friends, 
and  that  the  largeness  of  their  empire  absolutely  required  a 
bold  and  enterprising  prince.  Cyrus,  then,  not  only  relying 
upon  those  of  his  own  province  near  the  sea,  but  upon  many 
of  those  in  the  upper  countries  near  the  king,  commenced  the 
war  against  him.  He  wrote  to  the  Lacedaemonians,  bidding 
them  come  to  his  assistance  and  supply  him  with  men,  assui- 
ing  them  that  to  those  who  came  to  him  on  foot  he  would 
give  horses,  and  to  the  horsemen  chariots  ;  that  upon  those 
who  had  farms  he  would  bestow  villages,  and  those  who  were 
lords  of  villages  he  would  make  so  of  cities ;  and  that  those 
who  would  be  his  soldiers  should  receive  their  pay,  not  by 
count,  but  by  weight.  And  among  many  other  high  praises 
of  himself,  he  said  he  had  the  stronger  soul ;  was  more  a  phi- 
losopher and  a  better  Magian  ;  and  could  drink  and  bear  more 
wine  than  his  brother,  who,  as  he  averred,  was  such  a  coward 
ittd  so  little  like  a  man,  that  he  could  neither  sit  his  horse  in 
hunting  nor  his  throne  in  time  of  danger.  The  Lacedaemo 
siaus,  his  letter  being  read,  sent  a  staff  to  Clearchus,  command 
ing  him  to  obey  Cyrus  in  all  things.  So  Cyrus  marched 
towards  the  king,  having  under  his  conduct  a  numerous  host 
of  barbarians,  and  but  little  less  than  thirteen  thousand  stipen 
diary  Grecians;  alleging  first  one  cause,  then  another,  for  hfi 
expedition.  Yet  me  true  reason  lay  not  long  concea'ed,  bul 


ARTAXERXES.  44 1 

Tisaphernes  went  :c  the  king  in  person  to  declare  it.  There- 
upon, the  court  was  all  in  an  uproar  and  tumult,  the  queen- 
mother  bearing  almost  the  whole  blame  of  the  enterprise,  and 
her  retainers  being  suspected  and  accused.  Above  all,  Sta- 
tira  angered  her  by  bewailing  the  war  and  passionately  de- 
manding where  were  now  the  pledges  and  the  intercession 
which  saved  the  life  of  him  that  conspired  against  his  brother  ; 
'  to  the  end,"  she  said,  "  that  he  might  plunge  us  all  intc 
*ar  and  trouble."  Fo  which  words  Parysatis  hating  Statira, 
ind  being  naturally  implacable  and  savage  in  her  anger  and 
fevenge,  consulted  how  she  might  destroy  her.  But  since  Di 
aon  tells  us  that  her  purpose  took  effect  in  the  time  of  the 
ivar,  and  Ctesias  says  it  was  after  it,  I  shall  keep  the  story  for 
the  place  to  which  the  latter  assigns  it,  as  it  is  very  unlikely 
that  he,  who  was  actually  present,  should  not  know  the  time 
when  it  happened,  and  there  was  no  motive  to  induce  him  de- 
signedly to  misplace  its  date  in  his  narrative  of  it,  though  it 
is  not  infrequent  with  him  in  his  history  to  make  excursions 
from  truth  into  mere  fiction  and  romance. 

As  Cyrus  was  upon  the  march,  rumors  and  reports  were 
brought  him,  as  though  the  king  still  deliberated,  and  were 
not  minded  to  fight  and  presently  to  join  battle  with  him  ;  but 
to  wait  in  the  heart  of  his  kingdom  until  his  forces  should 
have  come  in  thither  from  all  parts  of  his  dominions.  He  had 
cut  a  trench  through  the  plain  ten  fathoms  in  breadth,  and  aa 
many  in  depth,  the  length  of  it  being  no  less  than  four  hun- 
dred furlongs.  Yet  he  allowed  Cyrus  to  pass  across  it,  and 
to  advance  almost  to  the  city  of  Babylon.  Then  Teribazus, 
as  the  report  goes,  was  the  first  that  had  the  boldness  to  tell 
the  king  that  he  ought  not  to  avoid  the  conflict,  nor  to  aban- 
don Media,  Babylon,  and  even  Susa,  and  hide  himself  in  Per- 
sis,  when  all  the  while  he  had  an  army  many  times  over  more 
numerous  than  his  enemies,  and  an  infinite  company  of  gov 
ernors  and  captains  that  were  better  soldiers  and  politicians 
than  Cyrus.  So  at  last  he  resolved  to  fight,  as  soon  as  it  waa 
possible  for  him.  Making,  therefore,  his  first  appearance,  all 
Ob  a  sudden,  at  the  head  of  nine  hundred  thousand  well-mar- 
shalled men,  he  so  startled  and  surprised  the  enemy,  who  with 
the  confidence  of  contempt  were  marching  on  their  way  in  no 
order,  and  with  their  arms  not  ready  for  use,  that  Cyrus,  in 
the  midst  of  such  noise  and  tumult,  was  scarcely  able  to  form 
them  for  ba  tie.  Moreover,  the  very  manner  in  which  he  led 
on  his  men,  silently  and  slowly,  made  the  Grecians  stand 
amazed  at  his  good  discipline  ;  who  had  expected  ineguJaJ 


442  ARTAXERXES. 

shouting  and  leaping,  much  confusion  and  separation  between 
one  body  of  men  and  another,  in  so  vast  a  multitude  of 
troops.  He  also  placed  the  choicest  of  his  armed  chariots  in 
the  front  of  his  own  phalanx  over  against  the  Grecian  troops, 
that  a  violent  charge  with  these  might  cut  open  their  ranks 
before  they  closed  with  them. 

But  as  this  battle  is  described  by  many  historians,  anii 
Kenophon  in  particular  as  good  as  shows  it  us  by  eyesight,  ml 
as  a  past  event,  but  as  a  present  action,  and  by  his  vivid  a  re- 
count makes  his  hearers  feel  all  the  passions  and  join  in  all 
the  dangers  of  it,  it  would  be  folly  in  me  to  give  any  larger 
account  of  it  than  barely  to  mention  any  things  omitted  by 
him  which  yet  deserve  to  be  recorded.  The  place,  then,  in 
which  the  two  armies  were  drawn  out  is  called  Cunaxa,  being 
about  five  hundred  furlongs  distant  from  Babylon.  And  here 
Clearchus  beseeching  Cyrus  before  the  fight,  to  retire  behind 
the  combatants,  and  not  expose  himself  to  hazard,  they  say 
he  replied,  "  What  is  this,  Clearchus  ?  Would  you  have  me, 
who  aspire  to  empire,  show  myself  unworthy  of  it  ?  "  But  if 
Cyrus  committed  a  great  fault  in  entering  headlong  into  the 
midst  of  danger,  and  not  paying  any  regard  to  his  own  safety 
Clearchus  was  as  much  to  blame,  if  not  more,  in  refusing  to 
lead  the  Greeks  against  the  main  body  of  the  enemy,  where 
the  king  stood,  and  in  keeping  his  right  wing  close  to  the  river, 
for  fear  of  being  surrounded.  For  if  he  wanted,  above  all 
other  things,  to  be  safe,  and  considered  it  his  first  object  to 
sleep  in  a  whole  skin,  it  had  been  his  best  way  not  to  have 
stirred  from  home.  But,  after  marching  in  arms  ten  thousand 
furlongs  from  the  sea-coast,  simply  on  his  choosing,  for  the 
purpose  of  placing  Cyrus  on  the  throne,  to  look  about  and 
select  a  position  which  would  enable  him,  not  to  preserve  him 
under  whose  pay  and  conduct  he  was,  but  himself  to  engage 
with  more  ease  and  security,  seemed  much  like  one  tLat 
through  fear  of  present  dangers  had  abandoned  the  puipose 
tf  his  actions,  and  been  false  to  the  design  of  his  expedition. 
For  it  is  evident  from  the  very  event  of  the  battle  that  non« 
of  those  jvho  were  in  array  around  the  king's  person  could 
have  stood  the  shock  of  the  Grecian  charge  ;  and  had  the/ 
been  beaten  out  of  the  field,  and  Artaxerxes  either  fled  ot 
fallen,  Cyrus  would  have  gained  by  the  victory,  not  only 
safety,  but  a  crown.  And,  therefore,  Clearchus  by  his  caution 
must  be  considered  more  to  blame  for  the  result  in  the  de- 
struction of  the  life  and  fortune  of  Cyrus,  than  he  by  his  heal 
and  rashness.  For  bad  the  king  made  it  his  business  to  dis 


ARTAXERXES.  443 

cover  a  place,  where  having  posted  the  Grecians,  he  night  en- 
counter them  with  the  least  hazard,  he  would  never  hav« 
found  out  any  other  but  that  which  was  most  remote  from  him- 
self and  those  near  him  ;  of  his  defeat  in  which  he  was  insen- 
sible, and,  though  Clearchus  had  the  victory,  yet  Cyrus  couU 
not  know  of  it,  and  could  take  no  advantage  of  it  before  his 
fall.  Cyrus  knew  well  enough  what  was  expedient  to  be  dm?. 
and  commanded  Clearchus  with  his  men  to  take  their  place 
in  the  centre.  Clearchus  replied  that  he  wculd  take  care  to 
have  all  arranged  as  was  best,  and  then  spoiled  all. 

For  the  Grecians,  where  they  were,  defeated  the  barba- 
rians till  they  were  weary,  and  chased  them  successfully  a  very 
great  way.  But  Cyrus  being  mounted  upon  a  noble  but  a 
headstrong  and  hard-mouthed  horse,  bearing  the  name,  as 
Ctesias  tells  us,  of  Pasacas,  Artagerses,  the  leader  of  the 
Cadusians,  galloped  up  to  him,  crying  aloud,  "O  most  unjust 
and  senseless  of  men,  who  are  the  disgrace  of  the  honored 
name  of  Cyrus,  are  you  come  here  leading  the  wicked  Greeks 
on  a  wicked  journey,  to  plunder  the  good  things  of  the  Per- 
sians, and  this  with  I  he  intent  of  slaying  your  lord  and  brother, 
the  master  of  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand  servants  that 
are  better  men  than  you  ?  as  you  shall  see  this  instant ;  for  you 
shall  lose  your  head  here,  before  you  look  upon  the  face  of  the 
king."  Which  when  he  had  said,  he  cast  his  javelin  at  him. 
But  the  coat  of  mail  stoutly  repelled  it,  and  Cyrus  was  not 
wounded ;  yet  the  stroke  falling  heavy  upon  him,  he  reeled 
under  it.  Then  Artagerses  turning  his  horse,  Cyrus  threw  his 
weapon,  and  sent  the  head  of  it  through  his  neck  near  the 
shoulder  bone.  So  that  it  is  almost  universally  agreed  to  by  all 
the  authors  that  Artagerses  was  slain  by  him. 

But  as  to  the  death  of  Cyrus,  since  Xenophon,  as  being 
himself  no  eye-witness  of  it,  has  stated  it  simply  and  in  few 
words,  it  may  not  be  amiss  perhaps  to  run  over  on  the  one 
hand  what  Dinon,  and  on  the  other,  what  Ctesias  had  said 
of  it. 

Dli  on  then  affirms,  that,  after  the  death  of  Artagersea, 
Hyrus,  furiously  attacking  the  guard  of  Artaxerxes,  woundcJ 
She  king's  horse,  and  so  dismounted  him,  and  when  Teribazus 
haa  quickly  lifted  him  up  upon  another,  and  said  to  him,  "  O 
king,  remember  this  day,  which  is  not  one  to  be  forgotten," 
Cyrus,  again  spurring  up  his  horse,  struck  down  Artaxerxes. 
But  at  the  third  assault  the  king  being  enragea,  and  saying 
to  those  near  him  that  dea<  .1  was  more  eligible,  made  up  to 
Cyrus,  who  furiously  and  blindly  rushed  in  the  face  of  cb« 


444  ARTAXERXES. 

weapons  opposed  to  him.  So  the  king  struck  him  with  t 
javelin,  as  likewise  did  those  that  were  about  him.  And  thui 
Cyrus  falls,  as  some  say,  by  the  hand  of  the  king  ;  as  others 
by  the  dart  of  a  Carian,  to  whom  Artaxerxes  for  a  reward  of 
his  achievement,  gave  the  privilege  of  carrying  ever  after  2 
golden  cock  upon  his  spear  before  the  first  ranks  of  the  ar;ny 
in  all  expeditions.  For  the  Persians  call  the  men  of  Caiia 
tockv»,  because  of  the  crests  with  which  they  adorn  their  hel- 
mets. 

But  the  account  of  Ctesias,  to  put  it  shortly,  omitting 
many  details,  is  as  follows  :  Cyrus  after  the  death  of  Arta« 
gerses,  rode  up  against  the  king,  as  he  did  against  him,  neithei 
exchanging  a  word  with  the  other.  But  Ariaeus,  Cyrus's 
friend,  was  beforehand  with  him,  and  darted  first  at  the  king, 
yet  wounded  him  not.  Then  the  king  cast  his  lance  at  his 
brother,  but  missed  him,  though  he  both  hit  and  slew  Sati- 
phernes,  a  noble  man  and  a  faithful  friend  to  Cyrus.  Then 
Cyrus  directed  his  lance  against  the  king,  and  pierced  his 
breast  with  it  quite  through  his  armor,  two  inches  deep,  so 
that  he  fell  from  his  horse  with  the  stroke.  At  which  those 
that  attended  him  being  put  to  flight  and  disorder,  he,  rising 
with  a  few,  among  whom  was  Ctesias,  and  making  his  way  to 
a  little  hill  not  far  off,  rested  himself.  But  Cyrus,  who  was 
in  the  thick  enemy,  was  carried  off  a  great  way  by  the  wild- 
ness  of  his  horse,  the  darkness  which  was  now  coming  on 
making  it  hard  for  them  to  know  him,  and  for  his  followers 
to  find  him.  However,  being  made  elate  with  victory,  and 
full  of  confidence  and  force,  he  passed  through  them,  crying 
out,  and  that  more  than  once,  in  the  Persian  language,  "  Clear 
the  way  villains,  clear  the  way ; "  which  they  indeed  did, 
throwing  themselves  down  at  his  feet.  But  his  tiara  dropped 
off  his  head,  and  a  young  Persian  by  name  Mithridates,  iun- 
ning  by,  struck  a  dart  into  one  of  his  temples  near  his  eye, 
not  knowing  who  he  was  ;  out  of  which  wound  much  blood 
gushed,  so  that  Cyrus,  swooning  and  senseless,  fel.  off  his 
horse.  The  horse  escaped,  and  ran  about  the  field  ;  but  the 
companion  of  Mithridates  took  the  trappings  which  fell  off, 
soaked  with  blood.  And  as  Cyrus  slowly  began  to  come  to 
himself,  some  eunuchs  who  were  there  tried  to  put  him  on 
another  horse,  and  so  convey  him  safe  away.  And  when  he 
was  not  able  to  ride,  and  desired  to  walk  on  his  feet,  they  led 
and  supported  him,  being  indeed  dizzy  in  the  head  and  reel- 
ing, but  convinced  of  his  being  victorious,  hearing,  as  he  went, 
the  fugitives  saluting  Cyrus  as  king,  and  praying  for  grace 


ARTAXERXES.  445 

ad  meicy.      In  the  mean  tirae,  some  wretched,  poverty- 
tricken  Caunians,  who  in  some  pitiful  employment  as  camp- 
jilowers  had  accompanied  the  king's  army,  by  chance  joined 
hese  attendants  of  Cyrus,  supposing  them  to  be  of  their  own 
party.     But  when,  after  a  while,  they  made  out  that  their 
coats  over  their  breastplates  were  red,  whereas  all  the  king's 
people  wore  white  ones,  they  knew  that  they  were  enemies 
One  of  them,  therefore,  not  dreaming  that  it  was  Cyrus,  ven- 
tured to   strike  him  behind  with  a  dart.     The  vein  under  the 
knee  was  cut  open,  and  Cyrus   fell,  and  at  the  same  time 
struck  his  wounded  temple  against  a  stone,  and  so  died.     Thus 
runs  Ctesias's  account,  tardily,  with  the  slowness  of  a  blunt 
weapon  effecting  the  victim's  death. 

When  he  was  now  dead,  Artasyras,  the  king's  eye,  passed 
by  on  horseback,  and,  having  observed  the  eunuchs  lament- 
ing, he  asked  the  most  trusty  of  them,  "  Who  is  this,  Pariscas, 
whom  you  sit  here  deploring  ?  "  He  replied,  "  Do  not  you  see, 
O  Artasyras,  that  it  is  my  master,  Cyrus?"  Then  Artasyras 
wondering,  bade  the  eunuch  be  of  good  cheer,  and  keep  the 
dead  body  safe.  And  going  in  all  haste  to  Artaxerxes,  who 
had  now  given  up  all  hope  of  his  affairs,  and  was  in  great 
suffering  also  with  his  thirst  and  his  wound,  he  with  much  joy 
assured  him  that  he  had  seen  Cyrus  dead.  Upon  this,  at 
first,  he  set  out  to  go  in  person  to  the  place,  and  commanded 
Artasyras  to  conduct  him  where  he  lay.  But  when  there  was 
a  great  noise  made  about  the  Greeks,  who  were  said  to  be  in 
full  pursuit,  conquering  and  carrying  all  before  them,  he 
thought  it  best  to  send  a  number  of  persons  to  see  ;  and 
accordingly  thirty  men  went  with  torches  in  their  hands. 
Meantime,  as  he  seemed  to  be  almost  at  the  point  of  dying 
from  thirst,  his  eunuch  Satibarzanes  ran  about  seeking  drink 
for  him  ;  for  the  place  had  no  water  in  it,  and  he  was  at  a 
good  distance  from  his  camp.  After  a  long  search  he  at  last 
met  one  of  those  poor  Caunian  camp-follovvers,  who  had  in  a 
wretched  skin  about  four  pints  of  foul  and  stinking  water 
which  he  took  and  gave  to  the  king  •  and  when  he  had  drunk 
ill  off,  he  asked  him  if  he  did  not  dislike  the  water  ;  but  he 
leclared  by  all  the  gods,  that  he  never  so  much  relished  either 
wine,  or  water  out  of  the  lightest  or  purest  stream.  "  And 
therefore,"  said  he,  "  if  I  fail  myself  to  discover  and  reward 
him  who  gave  it  to  you,  I  beg  of  heaven  to  make  him  rich  and 
prosperous." 

Just  after  this,  came  back  tire  thirty  messergers,  with  joy 
triumph  in  their  looks,  bringing  him  the  tidings  of  hit 


44-6  ARTAXERXES. 

unexpected  fortune.  And  now  he  was  also  encouraged  bj 
the  number  of  soldiers  that  again  began  to  flock  in  and  gathet 
about  him  ;  so  that  he  presently  descended  into  the  plain 
with  many  lights  and  flambeaus  round  about  him.  And  when 
he  had  come  near  the  dead  body,  and,  according  to  a  certain 
law  of  the  Persians,  the  right  hand  and  head  had  been  lopped 
off  from  the  *runk,  he  gave  orders  that  the  latter  should  be 
brought  to  him,  and,  grasping  the  hair  of  it,  which  was  long 
and  bushy,  he  showed  it  to  those  who  were  still  uncertain 
and  disposed  to  fly.  They  were  amazed  at  it,  and  did  him 
homage  ;  so  that  there  were  presently  seventy  thousand  oi 
them  got  about  him,  and  entered  the  camp  again  with  him. 
He  had  led  out  to  the  fight,  as  Ctesias  affirms,  four  hundred 
thousand  men.  But  Dinon  and  Xenophon  aver  that  there 
were  many  more  than  forty  myriads  actually  engaged.  As  to 
the  number  of  the  slain,  as  the  catalogue  of  them  was  given 
up  to  Artaxerxes,  Ctesias  says,  they  were  nine  thousand,  but 
that  they  appeared  to  him  no  fewer  than  twenty  thousand 
Thus  far  there  is  something  to  be  said  on  both  sides.  But  it 
is  a  flagrant  untruth  on  the  part  of  Ctesias  to  say  that  he  was 
sent  along  with  Phalinus  the  Zacynthian  and  some  others  to 
the  Grecians.  For  Xenophon  knew  well  enough  that  Ctesias 
was  resident  at  court  ;  for  he  makes  mention  of  him,  and 
had  evidently  met  with  his  writings.  And,  therefore,  had  he 
come,  and  been  deputed  the  interpreter  of  such  momentous 
words,  Xenophon  surely  would  not  have  struck  his  name  out 
of  the  embassy  to  mention  only  Phalinus.  But  Ctesias,  as  is 
evident,  being  excessively  vain-glorious,  and  no  less  a  favorer 
of  the  Lacedaemonians  and  Clearchus,  never  fails  to  assume 
to  himself  some  province  in  his  narrative,  taking  opportunity, 
in  these  situations,  to  introduce  abundant  high  praise  of 
Clearchus  and  Sparta. 

When  the  battle  was  over,  Artaxerxes  sent  goodly  and 
magnificent  gifts  to  the  son  of  Artagerses,  whom  Cyrus  slew. 
He  conferred  likewise  high  honors  upon  Ctesias  and  others, 
and,  having  found  out  the  Caunian  who  gave  him  the  bottle 
of  water,  he  made  him,  of  a  poor,  obscure  man,  a  rich  and  an 
honorable  person.  As  for  the  punishments  he  inflicted  upon 
delinquents,  there  was  a  kind  of  harmony  betwixt  them  and 
the  crimes.  He  gave  order  that  one  Arbaces,  a  Mede,  that 
had  fled  in  the  fight  to  Cyrus,  and  again  at  his  fall  had  come 
back,  should,  as  a  mark  that  he  was  considered  a  dastardly 
and  effeminate,  not  a  dangerous  or  treasonable  man,  have  a 
common  harlot  set  upon  his  back,  and  carry  her  ab  jut  for  a 


ARTAXERXES.  447 


whole  day  in  the  market-place  Another,  besides  that  he  had 
deserted  to  them,  having  falsely  vaunted  that  he  had  killed 
two  of  the  rebels,  he  decreed  that  three  needles  should  be 
struck  through  his  tongue.  And  both  supposing  that  vvi'h 
his  own  hand  he  had  cut  off  Cyrus,  and  being  willing  that  a)l 
men  should  think  and  say  so,  he  sent  rich  presents  to  Mithri- 
dates,  who  first  wounded  him,  and  charged  those  by  whom  he 
'  conveyed  the  gifts  to  him  to  tell  him,  that  "  the  king  has 
honored  you  with  these  his  favors,  because  you  f'>und  and 
brought  him  the  horse-trappings  of  Cyrus. >; 

The  Carian,  also,  from  whose  wound  in  the  ham  Cyrus 
died,  suing  for  his  reward,  he  commanded  those  that  brought 
it  him  to  say  that  "the  king  presents  you  with  this  is  a 
second  remuneration  for  the  good  news  told  him  ;  for  first 
Artasyras,  and,  next  to  him,  you  assured  him  of  the  decease 
of  Cyrus."  Mithridates  retired  without  complaint,  though 
not  without  resentment.  But  the  unfortunate  Carian  was 
fool  enough  to  give  way  to  a  natural  infirmity.  For  being 
ravished  with  the  sight  of  the  princely  gifts  that  were  before 
him,  and  being  tempted  thereupon  to  challenge  and  aspire  to 
things  above  htfn,  he  deigned  not  to  accept  the  king's  present 
as  a  reward  for  good  news,  but  indignantly  crying  out  and 
appealing  to  witnesses,  he  protested  that  he,  and  none  but  he, 
had  killed  Cyrus,  ana  that  he  was  unjustly  deprived  of  the 
glory.  These  words,  when  they  came  to  his  ear,  much 
offended  the  king,  so  that  forthwith  he  sentenced  him  to  be 
beheaded.  But  the  queen  mother,  being  in  the  king's  pres- 
ence, said,  "  Let  not  the  king  so  lightly  discharge  this  perni- 
cious Carian  ;  let  him  receive  from  me  the  fitting  punishment 
of  what  he  dares  to  say."  So  when  the  king  had  consigned 
him  over  to  Parysatis,  she  charged  the  executioners  to  take 
up  the  man,  and  stretch  him  upon  the  rack  for  ten  days,  then, 
tearing  out  his  eyes,  to  drop  molten  brass  into  his  ears  till 
he  expired. 

Mithridates,  also,  within  a  short  time  after,  miserably 
ueiished  by  the  like  folly  ;  for  being  invited  to  a  feast  where 
a-ere  the  eunuchs  both  of  the  king  and  of  the  queen  mother, 
he  came  arrayed  in  the  dress  and  the  golden  ornaments  which 
he  had  received  from  the  king.  After  they  began  to  drink, 
the  eunuch  that  was  the  greatest  in  power  with  Parysatis  thui 
speaks  to  him  :  "  A  magnificent  dress,  indeed,  O  Mithridates, 
is  this  which  the  king  has  given  you;  the  chains  and  bracelets 
are  glorious,  and  yo  IT  scymetar  of  invaluable  worth  ;  how 
happy  has  he  made  you,  the  object  of  every  eye ! "  To  wh<  IB 


448  ARTAXERXES. 

he,  being  a  little  overcome  with  che  wine,  replied,  "  What  art 
these  things,  Sparamizes  ?  Sure  I  am,  I  showed  myself  to 
the  king  in  that  day  of  trial  to  be  one  deserving  greater  and 
costlier  gifts  than  these."  At  which  Sparamizes  smiling,  said, 
"  I  do  not  grudge  them  to  you,  Mithridates ;  but  since  ths 
Grecians  tell  us  that  wine  and  truth  go  together,  let  me  hear 
now,  my  friend,  what  glorious  or  mighty  matter  was  it  to  find 
some  trappings  that  had  slipped  off  a  horse,  and  to  bring 
them  "o  the  king  ? "  And  this  he  spoke,  not  as  ignorant  of 
che  truth,  but  desiring  to  unbosom  him  to  the  company,  irri- 
titing  the  vanity  of  the  man,  whom  drink  had  now  made  eager 
to  talk  and  incapable  of  controlling  himself.  So  he  foibore 
nothing,  but  said  out,  "  Talk  you  what  you  please  of  horse- 
trappings,  and  such  trifles  ;  I  tell  you  plainly,  that  this  hand 
was  the  death  of  Cyrus.  For  I  threw  not  my  darts  as  Arta- 
gerses  did,  in  vain  and  to  no  purpose,  but  only  just  missing 
his  eye,  and  hitting  him  right  on  the  temple,  and  piercing  him 
through,  I  brought  him  to  the  ground ;  and  of  that  wound  he 
died."  The  rest  of  the  company,  who  saw  the  end  and  the 
hapless  fate  of  Mithridates  as  if  it  were  already  completed, 
bowed  their  heads  to  the  ground ;  and  he  who  entertained 
them  said,  "  Mithridates,  my  friend,  let  us  eat  and  drink  now, 
revering  the  fortune  of  our  prince,  and  let  us  waive  discourse 
which  is  too  weighty  for  us." 

Presently  after,  Sparamizes  told  Parysatis  what  he  s~' T 
and  she  told  the  king,  who  was  greatly  enraged  at  it,  as  1 
ing  the  lie  given  him,  and  being  in  danger  to  forfeit  the  mooi 
glorious  and  most  pleasant  circumstance  of  his  victory.  For 
it  was  his  desire  that  every  one,  whether  Greek  or  barbarian, 
should  believe  that  in  the  mutual  assaults  and  conflicts  be- 
tween him  and  his  brother,  he,  giving  and  receiving  a  blo*v, 
was  himself  indeed  wounded,  but  that  the  other  lost  his  life. 
And,  therefore,  he  decreed  that  Mithridates  should  be  put  to 
death  in  boats  ;  which  execution  is  after  the  following  man- 
ner :  Taking  two  boats  framed  exactly  to  fit  and  answer  each 
other,  they  lay  down  in  one  of  them  the  malefactor  that  suf' 
fers,  upon  his  back  ;  then,  covering  it  with  the  other,  and  so 
setting  them  together  that  the  head,  hands,  and  feet  of  him 
are  left  outside,  and  the  rest  of  his  body  lies  shut  up  within, 
they  offer  him  food,  and  if  he  refuse  to  eat  it,  they  force  him 
to  do  it  by  pricking  his  eyes ;  then,  after  he  has  eaten,  they 
drench  him  with  a  mixture  of  milk  and  honey,  pouring  it.  not 
only  into  his  mouth,  but  all  over  his  fare.  They  then  keep 
his  face  continually  turned  towards  the  sun  ;  and  it  become! 


ARTAXERXES. 


449 


completely  covered  up  and  h  dden  by  the  multitude  of  flies 
that  settie  on  it.  And  as  within  the  boats  he  does  what  those 
that  eat  and  drink  must  needs  do,  creeping  things  and  ver 
min  spring  out  of  the  corruption  and  rottenness  of  the  excre- 
ment, and  these  entering  into  the  bowels  of  him,  his  body  is 
consumed.  When  the  man  is  manifestly  dead,  the  uppermost 
boat  being  taken  off,  they  find  his  flesh  devoured,  and  swarms 
pf  such  noisome  creatures  preying  upon  and,  as  it  were,  grow- 
ing to  his  inwards.  In  this  way  Mithridates,  after  suffering 
for  seventeen  days,  at  last  expired. 

Masabates,  the  king's  eunuch,  who  had  cut  off  the  hand 
and  head  of  Cyrus,  remained  still  as  a  mark  for  Parysatis's 
vengeance.  Whereas,  therefore,  he  was  so  ciicumspect,  that 
he  gave  htr  no  advantage  against  him,  she  framed  this  kind 
of  snare  for  him.  She  was  a  very  ingenious  woman  in  other 
ways,  and  was  an  excellent  player  at  dice,  and,  before  the  war, 
had  often  played  with  the  king.  After  the  war,  too,  when  she 
had  been  reconciled  to  him,  she  joined  readily  in  all  amuse 
ments  with  him,  played  at  dice  with  him,  was  his  confidant  in 
his  love  matters,  and  in  every  way  did  her  best  to  leave  him 
as  little  as  possible  in  the  company  of  Statira,  both  because 
she  hated  her  more  than  any  other  person,  and  because  she 
wished  to  have  no  one  so  powerful  as  herself.  And  so  once 
when  Artaxerxes  was  at  leisure,  and  inclined  to  divert  him- 
self, she  challenged  him  to  play  at  dice  with  her  for  a  thousand 
Darics,  and  purposely  let  him  win  them,  and  paid  him  down 
in  gold.  Yet,  pretending  to  be  concerned  for  her  loss,  and 
that  she  would  gladly  have  her  revenge  for  it,  she  pressed  him 
to  begin  a  new  game  for  a  eunuch ;  to  which  he  consented, 
But  first  they  agreed  that  each  of  them  might  except  five  of 
their  most  trusty  eunuchs,  and  that  out  of  the  rest  of  them 
the  loser  should  yield  up  any  the  winner  should  make  choice 
of.  Upon  these  conditions  they  played.  Thus  being  bent 
upon  her  design,  and  thoroughly  in  earnest  with  her  game, 
and  the  dice  also  running  luckily  for  her,  when  she  had  got 
[he  game,  she  demanded  Masabates,  who  was  not  in  the  num- 
ber of  the  five  excepted.  And  before  the  king  could  suspect 
the  matter,  having  delivered  him  up  to  the  tormentors,  she 
enjoined  them  to  flay  him  alive,  to  set  his  bodv  upon  three 
•takes,  and  to  stretch  his  skin  upon  stakes  separately  from  it 

These  things  being  done,  and  the  king  taking  them  ill,  and 

being  incensed  against  her,  she  with  raillery  and  laughter  told 

him,  "  You  are  a  comfoi table  and  happy  man  indeed,  if  you 

are  *o  much  disturbed  foi  the  sake  of  an  old  rascally 

VOL.  III.— * 


45°  ARTAXERXES. 

when  I,  though  I  have  thrown  away  a  thousand  Darics,  hold 
my  peace  and  acquiesce  in  my  fortune."  So  the  king,  vexed 
with  himself  for  having  been  thus  deluded,  hushed  up  all. 
But  Statira  both  in  other  matters  openly  opposed  her,  and 
was  angry  with  her  for  thus,  against  all  law  and  humanity, 
sacrificing  to  the  memory  of  Cyrus  tie  king's  faithful  friend* 
•nd  eunuchs. 

Now  after  that  Tisaphernes  had  circumvented  and  b)  * 
oath  had  betrayed  Clearchus  and  the  other  commandeia 
tnd,  taking  them,  had  sent  them  bound  in  chains  to  the  king, 
Ctesfas  says  that  he  was  asked  by  Clearchus  to  supply  him 
with  a  comb  ;  and  that  when  he  had  it,  and  had  combed  his 
head  with  it,  he  was  much  pleased  with  this  good  office,  and 
gave  iiim  a  ring,  which  might  be  a  token  of  the  obligation  to 
his  relatives  and  friends  in  Sparta  \  and  that  the  engraving 
upon  this  signet  was  set  of  Caryatides  dancing.  He  tells  us 
that  the  soldiers,  his  fellow-captives,  used  to  purloin  a  part  of 
the  allowance  of  food  sent  to  Clearchus,  giving  him  but  little 
of  it  j  which  thing  Ctesias  says  he  rectified,  causing  a  better 
allowance  to  be  conveyed  to  him,  and  that  a  separate  share 
should  be  distributed  to  the  soldiers  by  themselves ;  adding 
that  he  ministered  to  and  supplied  him  thus  by  the  interest 
and  at  the  instance  of  Parysatis.  And  there  being  a  portion 
of  ham  sent  daily  with  his  other  food  to  Clearchus,  she,  he 
says,  advised  and  instructed  him,  that  he  ought  to  bury  a 
small  knife  in  the  meat,  and  thus  send  it  to  his  friend,  and 
not  leave  his  fate  to  be  determined  by  the  king's  cruelty ; 
which  he,  however,  he  says,  was  afraid  to  do.  However,  Ar- 
taxerxes  consented  to  the  entreaties  of  his  mother,  and  prom- 
ised her  with  an  oath  that  he  would  spare  Clearchus ;  but 
afterwaids,  at  the  instigation  of  Statira,  he  put  every  one  of 
them  to  death  except  Menon.  And  thenceforward,  he  says, 
Parysatis  watched  her  advantage  against  Statira,  and  made 
up  poison  for  her  ;  not  a  very  probable  story,  or  a  very  likely 
mo  Live  to  account  for  her  conduct,  if  indeed  he  means  that 
out  of  respect  to  Clearchus  she  dared  to  attempt  the  life  oi 
the  lawful  queen,  that  was  mother  of  those  who  were  heirs  oi 
the  empire.  But  it  is  evident  enough,  that  this  part  of  his 
history  is  a  sort  of  funeral  exhibition  in  honor  of  Clearchus. 
For  he  would  have  us  believe  that,  when  the  generals  were 
executed,  the  rest  of  them  were  torn  in  pieces  by  dogs  and 
birds  ;  but  as  for  the  remains  of  Clearchus,  that  a  violent 
gust  of  wird,  bearing  oefore  it  a  vast  heap  of  earth,  raised  a 
mourd  to  covei  his  body,  upon  which,  after  a  short  time, 


ARTAXERXES. 


451 


some  dates  having  fallen  there,  a  beautiful  grove  of  trees  grew 
up  and  overshadowed  the  place,  so  that  the  king  himself  de- 
clared his  sorrow,  concluding  that  in  Clearchus  he  put  to  death 
a  man  beloved  of  the  gods. 

Parysatis,  therefore,  having  from  the  first  entertained  a 
secret  hatred  and  jealousy  against  Statira,  seeing  that  th« 
power  she  herself  had  with  Artaxerxes  was  founded  upon 
feelings  of  honor  and  respect  for  her,  but  that  Statira's  in« 
fluence  was  firmly  and  strongly  based  upon  love  and  confi- 
dence, was  resolved  to  contrive  her  ruin,  playing  at  hazard,  aa 
she  thought,  for  the  greatest  stake  in  the  world.  Among  her 
attendant  women  there  was  one  that  was  trusty  and  in  the 
highest  esteem  with  her,  whose  name  was  Gigis ;  who,  as 
Dinon  avers,  assisted  in  making  up  the  poison.  Ctesias 
allows  her  only  to  have  been  conscious  of  it,  and  that  against 
her  will  ;  charging  Belitaras  with  actually  giving  the  drug, 
whereas  Dinon  says  it  was  Melantas.  The  two  women  had 
begun  again  to  visit  each  other  and  to  eat  together;  but 
though  they  had  thus  far  relaxed  their  former  habits  of  jeal- 
ousy and  variance,  still,  out  of  fear  and  as  a  matter  of  caution, 
they  always  ate  of  the  same  dishes  and  of  the  same  parts  of 
them.  Now  there  is  a  small  Persian  bird,  in  the  inside  of 
which  no  excrement  is  found,  only  a  mass  of  fat,  so  that  they 
suppose  the  little  creature  lives  upon  air  and  dew.  It  is  called 
rhyntaccs.  Ctesias  affirms,  that  Parysatis,  cutting  a  bird  of 
this  kind  into  two  pieces  with  a  knife,  one  side  of  which  had 
been  smeared  with  the  drug,  the  other  side  being  clear  of  it, 
ate  the  untouched  and  wholesome  part  herself,  and  gave 
Statira  that  which  was  thus  infected  ;  but  Dinon  will  not  have 
it  to  be  Parysatis,  but  Melantas,  that  cut  up  the  bird  and 
presented  the  envenomed  part  of  it  to  Statira ;  who,  dying 
with  dreadful  agonies  and  convulsions,  was  herself  sensible 
of  what  had  happened  to  her,  and  aroused  in  the  king's  mind 
suspicion  of  his  mother,  whose  savage  and  implacable  tempei 
he  knew.  And  therefore  proceeding  instantly  to  an  inquest, 
he  seized  upon  his  mother's  domestic  servants  that  attended 
at  her  table,  and  put  them  upon  the  rack.  Parysatis  kept 
Gigis  at  home  with  her  a  long  time,  and  though  the  king  com- 
manded her,  she  would  not  produce  her.  But  she,  at  last 
herself  desiring  that  she  might  be  dismissed  to  her  own  home 
by  night,  Artaxerxes  had  intimation  of  it,  and  lying  in  wait 
for  her,  hurried  her  away,  and  adjudged  her  to  death.  Now 
poisoners  in  Persia  sufter  thus  by  law.  There  is  a  broad 
stone,  on  which  they  place  the  head  of  the  culprit,  and  then 


45 2  ARTAXERXES. 

with  another  stone  beat  and  press  it,  until  the  face  and  the 
head  itself  are  all  pounded  to  pieces  ;  which  was  the  punish 
ment  Gigis  lost  hsr  life  by.  But  to  his  mother,  Artaxeixes 
neither  said  nor  did  any  other  hurt,  save  that  he  banished  and 
confined  her,  not  much  zgainst  her  will,  to  Babylon,  protest- 
ing that  while  she  lived  he  would  not  come  near  that  cit) 
Such  was  the  condition  of  the  king's  affairs  in  his  own  house. 

But  when  all  his  attempts  to  capture  the  Greeks  that  had 
come  with  Cyrus,  though  he  desired  to  do  so  no  less  than 
he  had  desired  to  overcome  Cyrus  and  maintain  his  throne, 
proved  unlucky,  and  they,  though  they  had  lost  both  Cyrus 
and  their  own  generals,  nevertheless  escaped,  as  it  were,  out 
of  his  very  palace,  making  it  plain  to  all  men  that  the  Persian 
king  and  his  empire  were  mighty  indeed  in  gold  and  luxury 
and  women,  but  otherwise  were  a  mere  show  and  vain  display, 
upon  this,  all  Greece  took  courage,  and  despised  the  barba- 
rians ;  and  especially  the  Lacedaemonians  thought  it  strange  if 
they  should  not  now  deliver  their  countrymen  that  dwelt  in 
Asia  from  their  subjection  to  the  Persians,  nor  put  an  end  to 
the  contumelious  usage  of  them.  And  first  having  an  army 
under  the  conduct  of  Thimbron,  then  under  Dercyllidas,  but 
doing  nothing  memorable,  they  at  last  committed  the  war  to 
the  management  of  their  king  Agesilaus,  who,  when  he  had 
arrived  with  his  men  in  Asia,  as  soon  as  he  had  landed  them, 
fell  actively  to  work,  and  got  himself  great  renown.  He  de- 
feated Tisaphernes  in  a  pitched  battle,  and  set  many  cities  in 
revolt.  Upon  this,  Artaxerxes,  perceiving  what  was  his  wisest 
way  of  waging  the  war,  sent  Timocrates  the  Rhodian  into 
Greece,  with  large  sums  of  gold,  commanding  him  by  a  free 
distribution  of  it  to  corrupt  the  leading  men  in  the  cities,  and 
to  excite  a  Greek  war  against  Sparta.  So  Timocratus  follow- 
ing his  inst?  actions,  the  most  considerable  cities  conspiring 
together,  and  Peloponnesus  being  in  disorder,  the  ephors  re- 
manded Agesilaus  from  Asia.  At  which  time,  they  say,  as 
be  was  upon  his  return,  he  told  his  friends  that  Artaxerxes  had 
driven  him  out  of  Asia  with  thirty  thousand  archers ;  the  Per- 
si  an  coin  having  an  archer  stamped  upon  it. 

Artaxerxes  scoured  the  seas,  too,  of  the  Lacedaemonians, 
Conon  the  Athenian  and  Pharnabazus  being  hu»  admirals. 
For  Conon,  after  the  battle  of  ^Egospotami,  resided  in  Cyprus  , 
not  that  he  consulted  his  own  mere  security,  but  looking  for  a 
vicissitude  of  affairs  witi  no  less  hope  than  men  wait  for  a 
change  of  wind  at  sea.  And  perceiving  that  his  skill  wanted 
power,  and  that  the  king's  pow^i  wanted  a  wise  man  to  guidt 


ARTAXERXES. 


453 


it,  he  sent  him  an  account  of  his  projects,  and  charged  the 
beaier  to  hand  it  to  the  king,  if  possible,  by  the  mediatioL 
of  Zeno  the  Cretan  or  Polycritus  the  Mendaean  (the  former 
being  a  dancing-master,  the  latter  a  physician),  or,  in  the 
absence  of  them  both,  by  Ctesias  ;  who  is  said  to  have  taken 
Conon's  letter,  and  foisted  into  the  contents  of  it  a  request^ 
that  the  king  would  also  be  pleased  to  send  over  Ctesias  to  him, 
who  was  likely  to  be  of  use  on  the  sea-coast.  Ctesias,  how- 
ever, declares  that  the  king,  of  his  accord,  deputed  him  to  this 
service.  Artaxerxes,  however,  defeating  the  Lacedaemonians 
m  a  sea-fight  at  Cnidos,  under  the  conduct  of  Pharnabazus 
and  Conon,  after  he  had  stripped  them  of  their  sovereignty  by 
sea,  at  the  same  time,  brought,  so  to  say,  the  whole  of  Greece 
over  to  him,  so  that  upon  his  own  terms  he  dictated  the  cele- 
brated peace  among  them,  styled  the  peace  of  Antalcidas. 
This  Antalcidas  was  a  Spartan,  the  son  of  one  Leon,  who, 
acting  for  the  king's  interest,  induced  the  Lacedaemonians  to 
covenant  to  let  all  the  Greek  cities  in  Asia  and  the  islands 
adjacent  to  it  become  subject  and  tributary  to  him,  peace  be- 
ing upon  these  conditions  established  among  the  Greeks,  if 
indeed  the  honorable  name  of  peace  can  fairly  be  given  to 
what  was  in  fact  the  disgrace  and  betrayal  of  Greece,  a  treaty 
more  inglorious  than  had  ever  been  the  result  of  any  war  to 
those  defeated  in  it. 

And  therefore  Artaxerxes,  though  always  abominating 
other  Spartans,  and  looking  upon  them,  as  Dinon  says,  to  be 
the  most  impudent  men  living,  gave  wonderful  honor  to  An- 
talcidas when  he  came  to  him  into  Persia ;  so  much  so  that 
one  day,  taking  a  garland  of  flowers  and  dipping  it  in  the  most 
precious  ointment,  he  sent  it  to  him  after  supper,  a  favor  which 
all  were  amazed  at.  Indeed  he  was  a  person  fit  to  be  thus 
delicately  treated,  and  to  have  such  a  crown,  who  had  among 
the  Persians  thus  made  fools  of  Leonidas  and  Callicratidas. 
Agesilaus,  it  seems,  on  some  one  having  said,  "  O  the  de- 
plorable fate  of  Greece,  now  that  the  Spartans  turn  Medcs  ! ' 
replied,  "  Nay,  rather  it  is  the  Medes  who  become  Spartans." 
Buc  the  subtilty  of  the  repartee  did  not  wipe  off  the  infamv  ol 
tfce  action.  The  Lacedaemonians  soon  after  lost  their  sov- 
ereignty in  Greece  by  their  defeat  at  Leuctra  ;  but  they  had 
already  lost  their  honor  by  this  treaty.  So  long  then  as  Sparta 
tontinued  to  be  the  first  state  in  Greece,  Artaxerxes  continued 
to  Antalcidas  the  honor  of  being  called  his  friend  and  his 
guest ;  but  when,  rented  and  humbled  at  the  battle  of  Leuctra, 
being  under  great  distress  for  money,  they  had  despatched 


454  ARTAXERXES. 

Agesilaus  Jnto  Egypt,  and  Antalcidas  went  up  to  Artaxerxes, 
beseeching  him  to  supply  their  necessities,  he  so  despised, 
slighted,  and  rejected  him,  that  finding  himself,  on  his  return, 
mocked  and  insulted  by  his  enemies,  aid  fearing  also  the 
cphors,  he  starved  himself  to  death.  Ismeenias,  also,  the 
Theban,  and  Pelopidas,  who  had  already  gained  the  victory 
at  Leuctra,  arrived  at  the  Persian  court ;  where  the  latter  did 
nothing  unworthy  of  himself.  But  Ismenias,  being  com- 
manded to  do  obeisance  to  the  king,  dropped  his  ring  before 
him  upon  the  ground,  and  so,  stooping  to  take  it  up,  made  a 
show  of  doing  him  homage.  He  was  so  gratified  with  some 
secret  intelligence  which  Timagoras  the  Athenian  sent  in  to 
him  by  the  hand  of  his  secretary  Beluris,  that  he  bestowed  upon 
him  ten  thousand  darics,  and  because  he  was  ordered,  on  account 
of  some  sickness,  to  drink  cow's  milk,  there  were  fourscore 
milch  kine  driven  after  him  ;  also,  he  sent  him  a  bed,  furniture, 
and  servants  for  it,  the  Grecians  not  having  skill  enough  to 
make  it,  as  also  chairmen  to  carry  him,  being  infirm  in  body,  to 
the  sea-side.  Not  to  mention  the  feast  made  for  him  at  court, 
which  was  so  princely  and  splendid  that  Ostanes,  the  king's 
brother,  said  to  him,  "  O,  Timagoras,  do  not  forget  the  sump- 
tuous table  you  have  sat  at  here ;  it  was  not  put  before  you 
for  nothing  ;  "  which  was  indeed  rather  a  reflection  upon  his 
treason  than  to  remind  him  of  the  king's  bounty.  And  in- 
deed the  Athenians  condemned  Timagoras  to  death  for  taking 
bribes. 

But  Artaxerxes  gratified  the  Grecians  in  one  thing  in  lieu 
of  the  many  wherewith  he  plagued  them,  and  that  was  by 
taking  off  Tisaphernes,  their  most  hated  and  malicious  enemy, 
whom  he  put  to  death  ;  Parysatis  adding  her  influence  to  the 
charges  made  against  him.  For  the  king  did  not  persist  long 
in  his  wrath  with  his  mother,  but  was  reconciled  to  her,  and 
sent  for  her,  being  assured  that  she  had  wisdom  and  courage  fit 
for  royal  power,  and  there  being  now  no  cause  discernible  but 
that  they  might  converse  together  without  suspicion  or  offence. 
And  from  thenceforward  humoring  the  king  in  all  things  ac- 
cording to  his  heart's  desire,  and  finding  fault  with  nothing 
that  he  did,  she  obtained  great  power  with  him,  and  was 
giatified  in  all  her  requests.  She  perceived  he  was  desperately 
in  love  with  Atossa,  one  of  his  own  two  daughters,  and  that  he 
concealed  and  checked  his  passion  chiefly  for  fear  of  herself, 
though,  if  we  may  believe  some  writers,  he  had  privately  given 
way  to  it  with  the  young  girl  already.  As  soon  as  Parysatis 
tuipeo'ed  it,  she  displayed  a  greater  fondness  for  the  young 


ARTAXERXES.  45  5 

girl  than  before,  and  extolled  both  her  virtue  and  beauty  to 
him,  as  being  truly  imperial  and  majestic.  In  rise  she  per- 
suaded him  to  marry  her  and  declare  her  to  be  his  lawful 
wife,  overriding  all  the  principles  and  the  laws  by  which  the 
Greeks  hold  themselves  bound,  and  regarding  himself  as 
divinely  appointed  for  a  law  to  the  Persians,  and  the  supreme 
arbitrator  of  good  and  evil.  Some  historians  further  affirm, 
in  which  number  is  Heraclides  of  Cuma,  that  Artaxerxes 
married  not  only  this  one,  but  a  second  daughter  also,  Ames- 
tris,  of  whom  we  shall  speak  by  and  by.  But  he  so  loved 
Atossa  when  she  became  his  consort,  that  when  leprosy  had 
run  through  her  whole  body,  he  was  not  in  the  least  offended 
at  it ;  but  putting  up  his  prayers  to  Juno  for  her,  to  this  one 
alone  of  all  the  deities  he  made  obeisance,  by  laying  his  hands 
upon  the  earth ;  and  his  satraps  and  favorites  made  such 
offerings  to  the  goddess  by  his  direction,  that  all  along  for 
sixteen  furlongs,  betwixt  the  court  and  her  temple,  the  road 
was  filled  up  with  gold  and  silver,  purple  and  horses,  devoted 
to  her. 

He  waged  war  out  of  his  own  kingdom  with  the  Egyptians, 
under  the  conduct  of  Pharriabazus  and  Iphicrates,  but  was 
unsuccessful  by  reason  of  their  dissensions.  In  his  expedition 
against  the  Cadusians,  he  went  himself  in  person  with  three 
hundred  thousand  footmen  and  ten  thousand  horse.  And 
making  an  incursion  into  their  country,  which  was  so  moun- 
tainous as  scarcely  to  be  passable,  and  withal  very  mist  f,  pro- 
ducing no  sort  of  harvest  of  corn  or  the  like,  but  with  pears, 
apples,  and  other  tree-fruits  feeding  a  warlike  and  valiant 
breed  of  men,  he  unawares  fell  into  great  distresses  and  dangers. 
For  there  was  nothing  to  be  got,  fit  for  his  men  to  eat,  of  the 
growth  of  that  place,  nor  could  any  thing  be  imported  from 
any  other.  All  they  could  do  was  to  kill  their  beasts  of  bui- 
den.  and  thus  an  ass's  head  could  scarcely  be  bought  for  sixty 
drachmas.  In  short,  the  king's  own  table  failed ;  and  there 
were  but  few  horses  left  ;  the  rest  they  had  spent  for  food. 
Then  Teribazus,  a  man  often  in  great  favor  with  his  prince 
tor  his  valor,  and  as  often  out  of  it  for  his  buffoonery,  und 
particularly  at  that  time  in  humble  estate  and  neglected,  was 
the  deliverer  of  the  king  and  his  army.  There  being  two 
kings  amongst  the  Cadusians,  and  each  of  them  encamping 
separately,  Teribazus,  after  he  had  made  his  application  to 
Artaxerxes  and  imparted  his  design  to  him,  went  to  one  of  the 
princes,  and  sent  away  his  son  privately  to  the  other.  So  each 
of  them  deceived  his  man,  assuring  him  that  the  other  princt 


ARTAXERXES. 

had  deputed  an  ambassador  tc  Artaxerxes,  suing  for  friend 
ship  and  alliance  for  himself  alone  ;  and,  therefore,  if  he  were 
wise,  he  told  him,  he  must  apply  himself  to  his  master  before 
he  had  decreed  any  thing,  and  he,  he  said,  would  lend  him  his 
assistance  in  all  things.  Both  of  them  gave  credit  to  these 
word?  and  because  they  supposed  they  were  each  intrigued 
against  by  the  other,  they  both  sent  their  envoys,  one  along 
frith  Teribazus,  and  the  other  with  his  son.  All  this  taking 
gome  time  to  transact,  fresh  surmises  and  suspicions  of  Teribazus 
were  expressed  to  the  king,  who  began  to  be  out  of  heart,  sorry 
thai  he  had  confided  in  him,  and  ready  to  give  ear  to  his  rivals 
wtc  mpeached  him.  But  at  last  he  came,  and  so  did  his  son, 
bringing  the  Cadusian  agents  along  with  them,  and  so  there 
was  a  cessation  of  arms  and  a  peace  signed  with  both  the 
princes.  And  Teribazus,  in  great  honor  and  distinction,  set 
out  homewards  in  the  company  of  the  king;  who,  indeed, 
upon  this  journey  made  it  appear  plainly  that  cowardice  and 
effeminacy  are  the  effects,  not  of  delicate  and  sumptuous  living, 
as  many  suppose,  but  of  a  base  and  vicious  nature,  actuated 
by  false  and  bad  opinions.  For  notwithstanding  his  golden 
ornaments,  his  robe  of  state,  and  the  rest  of  that  costly  attire, 
worth  no  less  than  twelve  thousand  talents,  with  which  the 
i  .>yal  person  was  constantly  clad,  his  labors  and  toils  were 
not  a  whit  inferior  to  those  of  the  meanest  persons  in  his  army. 
With  his  quiver  by  his  side  and  his  shield  on  his  arm,  he  led 
them  on  foot,  quitting  his  horse,  through  craggy  and  steep 
ways,  insomuch  that  the  sight  of  his  cheerfulness  and  unwea- 
ried strength  gave  wings  to  the  soldiers,  and  so  lightened  the 
journey,  that  they  made  daily  marches  of  above  two  hundred 
furlongs. 

After  they  had  arrived  at  one  of  his  own  mansions,  which 
had  beautiful  ornamented  parks  in  the  midst  of  a  region  naked 
and  without  trees,  the  weather  being  very  cold,  he  gave  ful 
commission  to  his  soldiers  to  provide  themselves  with  wood 
by  cutting  down  any,  without  exception,  even  the  pine  and 
cypress.  And  when  they  hesitated  and  were  for  sparing  them, 
Deing  large  and  goodly  trees,  he,  taking  up  an  axe  himself, 
felled  the  greatest  and  most  beautiful  of  them.  After  which 
his  mer.  u.«  ad  their  hatchets,  and  piling  up  many  fiies,  passed 
away  tl  5  n  ght  at  their  ease.  Nevertheless,  he  returned  not 
without  the  loss  of  many  and  valiant  subjects,  and  of  almost 
all  his  horses.  And  supposing  that  his  misfortunes  and  the 
ill  success  of  his  expedition  made  him  despised  in  the  eyes  of 
his  people,  he  looked  jealously  on  his  nobles,  many  of  whom 


ARTAXERXES. 


457 


he  slew  m  anger,  and  yet  more  out  of  fear.  As,  indeed,  fear 
is  the  bloodiest  passion  in  princes  ;  confidence,  on  the  other 
hand,  being  merciful,  gentle,  and  unsusptcious.  So  we  see 
among  wild  beasts,  the  intractable  and  least  tamable  are  the 
most  timorous  and  most  easily  startled  ;  the  nobler  creature.% 
whose  courage  makes  them  trustful,  are  ready  to  icspond  to 
the  advances  of  men. 

Artaxerxes,  now  being  an  old  man, perceived  that  his  son 
were  in  controversy  about  his  kingdom,  and  that  they  inadi 
parties  among  his  favorites  and  peers.  Those  that  were 
equitable  among  them  thought  it  fit,  that  as  he  had  received 
it,  so  he  should  bequeathe  it,  by  right  of  age,  to  Darius.  The 
younger  brother,  Ochus,  who  was  hot  and  violent,  had  indeed 
a  considerable  number  of  the  courtiers  that  espoused  his  in- 
terest, but  his  chief  hope  was  that  by  Atossa's  means  he  should 
win  his  father.  For  he  flattered  her  with  the  thoughts  of 
being  his  wife  and  partner  in  the  kingdom  after  the  death  of 
Artaxerxes.  And  truly  it  was  rumored  that  already  Ochus 
maintained  a  too  intimate  correspondence  with  her.  This, 
however,  was  quite  unknown  to  the  king  ;  who,  being  willing 
to  put  down  in  good  time  his  son  Ochus's  hopes,  lest,  by  his 
attempting  the  same  things  his  uncle  Cyrus  did,  wars  and 
contentions  might  again  afflict  his  kingdom,  proclaimed  Darius, 
then  twenty-five  years  old,  his  successor,  and  gave  him  leave 
to  wear  the  upright  hat,  as  they  call  it.  It  was  a  rule  and 
usage  of  Persia,  that  the  heir  apparent  to  the  crown  should 
beg  a  boon,  and  t)  at  he  that  declared  him  so  should  give 
whatever  he  asked,  provided  it  were  within  the  sphere  of  his 
power.  Darius  therefore  requested  Aspasia,  in  former  time 
the  most  prized  of  the  concubines  of  Cyrus,  and  now  belonging 
to  the  king.  She  was  by  birth  a  Phocaean,  of  Ionia,  born  of 
free  parents,  and  well  educated.  Once  when  Cyrus  ?as  at 
supper,  she  was  led  in  to  him  with  other  women,  who,  when 
they  were  sat  down  by  him,  and  he  began  to  sport  and  dally 
and  talk  jestingly  with  them,  gave  way  freely  to  his  advances. 
But  she  stood  by  in  silence,  refusing  to  come  when  Cyrus 
Called  her,  and  when  his  chamberlains  were  going  to  force  her 
towards  him,  said,  "Whosoever  lays  hands  on  me  shall  me* 
it;"  so  that  she  seemed  to  the  company  a  sullen  and  ride- 
mannered  person.  However,  Cyrus  was  well  pleased,  and 
laughed,  saying  to  the  man  that  brought  the  women,  "  Do  you 
not  see  of  a  certainty  that  this  woman  alone  of  all  that  came 
with  you  is  truly  noble  and  pure  in  character?  "  After  which 
time  he  began  to  regard  her,  and  loved  her,  above  all  of  hef 


458  ARTAXERXES. 

sex,  and  called  her  the  Wise.  But  Cyras  being  shun  in  the 
fight,  she  was  taken  among  the  spoils  of  his  camp. 

Darius,  in  demanding  her,  no  doubt  much  offended  his 
father,  for  the  barbarian  people  keep  a  very  jealous  and  watch 
ful  eye  over  their  carnal  pleasures,  so  that  it  is  death  for  a 
man  not  only  to  come  near  and  touch  any  concubine  of  his 
prince,  tut  likewise  on  a  journey  to  ride  forward  and  pass  by 
the  carriages  in  which  they  are  conveyed.  And  though,  to 
gratify  his  passion,  he  had  against  all  law  married  his  daughtef 
Atossa,  and  had  besides  her  no  less  than  three  hundred  and 
sixty  concubines  selected  for  their  beauty,  yet  being  importuned 
for  that  one  by  Darius,  he  urged  that  she  was  a  free-woman, 
and  allowed  him  to  take  her,  if  she  had  an  inclination  to  go 
with  him,  but  by  no  means  to  force  her  way  against  it.  As- 
pasia,  therefore,  being  sent  for,  and,  contrary  to  the  king's  ex- 
pectation, making  choice  of  Darius,  he  gave  him  her  indeed, 
being  constrained  by  law,  but  when  he  had  done  so,  a  little 
after  he  took  her  from  him.  For  he  consecrated  her  priestess 
to  Diana  of  Ecbatana,  whom  they  name  Anaitis,  that  she  might 
spend  the  remainder  of  her  days  in  strict  chastity,  thinking 
:hus  to  punish  his  son,  not  rigorously,  but  with  moderation,  by 
a  revenge  chequered  with  jest  and  earnest.  But  he  took  it 
heinously,  either  that  he  was  passionately  fond  of  Aspasia,  or 
because  he  looked  upon  himself  as  affronted  and  scorned  by 
his  father,  Teribazus,  perceiving  him  thus  minded,  did  his  best 
to  exasperate  him  yet  further,  seeing  in  his  injuries  a  repre- 
sentation of  his  own,  of  which  the  following  is  the  account  : 
Artaxerxes,  having  many  daughters,  promised  to  give  Apama 
to  Pharnabazus  to  wife,  Rhodogune  to  Orontes,  and  Amestris 
to  Teribazus ;  whom  alone  of  the  three  he  disappointed,  by 
marrying  Amestris  himself.  However,  to  make  him  amends, 
he  betrothed  his  youngest  daughter  Atossa  to  him.  But  after 
he  had,  being  enamored  of  her  too,  as  has  been  said,  married 
her,  Teribazus  entertained  an  irreconcilable  en  nifty  against 
him.  As  indeed  he  was  seldom  at  any  other  time  steady  in 
his  temper,  but  uneven  and  inconsiderate  ;  so  that  whether  he 
it«fe  in  the  number  of  the  choicest  favorites  of  his  prince,  or 
whether  he  were  offensive  and  odious  to  him,  he  demeaned 
himselt  in  neither  condition  with  moderation,  but  if  he  was  ad- 
vanced he  was  int  Dlerably  insolent,  and  in  his  degradation  not 
submissive  and  p<  uceable  in  his  deportment,  but  fierce  and 
haughty. 

And  the-efore  Terib  izus  was  to  the  young  prince  flame 
added  upon  flame,  ever  urging  him,  an<}  saying,  that  in  vain 


ARTAXERXES. 


459 


those  wear  their  hats  upright  who  consult  no.:  the  real  success 
of  their  affairs,  and  that  he  was  ill  befriended  of  reason  if  he 
imagined,  whilst  he  had  a  brother,  who,  through  the  women's 
apartments,  was  seeking  a  way  to  the  supremacy,  and  a  father 
of  so  rash  and  fickle  a  humor,  that  he  should  by  succession 
infallibly  step  up  into  the  throne.  For  he  that  out  of  fondness 
to  an  Ionian  girl  has  eluded  a  law  sacred  and  inviolable  among 
the  Persians  is  not  likely  to  be  faithful  in  the  performance  of 
the  most  important  promises.  He  added,  too,  that  it  was  not 
all  one  for  Ochus  not  to  attain  to,  and  for  him  to  be  put  by 
his  crown  ;  since  Ochus  as  a  subject  might  live  happily,  and 
nobody  could  hinder  him  ;  but  he,  being  proclaimed  king, 
must  either  take  up  his  sceptre  or  lay  down  hi?  life.  These 
words  presently  inflamed  Darius :  what  Sophocles  says  being 
indeed  generally  true : 

Quick  travels  the  persuasion  to  what's  wrong. 

For  the  path  is  smooth,  and  upon  an  easy  descent,  that  leads 
us  to  our  own  will ;  and  the  most  part  of  us  desire  what  is 
evil  through  our  strangeness  to  and  ignorance  of  good.  And 
in  this  case,  no  doubt,  the  greatness  of  the  empire  and^he 
jealousy  Darius  had  of  Ochus  furnished  Teribazus  with  mate- 
rial for  his  persuasions.  Nor  was  Venus  wholly  unconcerned 
in  the  matter,  in  regard,  namely,  of  his  loss  of  Aspasia. 

Darius,  therefore,  resigned  himself  up  to  the  dictates  of 
Teri'jazus ;  and  many  now  conspiring  with  them,  a  eunuch 
gave  information  to  the  king  of  their  plot  and  the  way  how  it 
was  to  be  managed,  having  discovered  the  certainty  of  it,  that 
they  had  resolved  to  break  into  his  bed-chamber  by  night,  and 
there  to  kill  him  as  he  lay.  After  Artaxerxes  had  been  thus 
advertised,  he  did  not  think  fit,  by  disregarding  the  discovery, 
to  despise  so  great  a  danger,  nor  to  believe  it  when  there  was 
little  or  no  proof  of  it.  Thus  then  he  did  :  he  charged  the 
eunuch  constantly  to  attend  and  accompany  the  conspirators 
wherever  they  were  ;  in  the  mean  while,  he  broke  down  the 
party-wall  of  the  chamber  behind  his  bed,  and  placed  a  dec* 
in  it  to  open  and  shut,  which  covered  up  with  tapestry  ;  so  the 
fcour  approaching,  and  the  eunuch  having  told  him  the  precise 
time  in  which  the  traitors  designed  to  assassinate  him,  he 
waited  for  them  in  his  bed,  and  rose  not  up  till  he  had  seen 
the  faces  of  his  assailants  and  recognized  every  man  of  the  TI. 
But  as  soon  as  he  saw  them  with  their  swords  drawn  and 
coming  up  to  him,  throwing  up  the  hanging,  he  made  his 
etreat  into  the  inner  chamber,  and,  bolting  to  the  door,  raised 


460  ARTAXERXES. 

a  cry.  Thus  when  the  murderers  ha  j  been  seen  bv  him,  and 
had  attempted  him  in  vain,  they  with  speed  went  ba»  k  through 
the  same  doors  they  came  in  by,  en'oining  Teribazus  and  nil 
friends  to  fly,  as  their  plot  had  been  certainly  detected.  They, 
therefore,  made  their  escape  different  ways  ;  but  Teribazus 
was  seized  by  the  king's  guards,  and  after  slaying  many,  while 
they  were  laying  hold  on  him,  at  length  being  struck  through 
with  a  dart  a4  t  distance,  fell.  As  for  Darius,  who  was  brought 
to  trial  with  his  children,  the  king  appointed  the  royal  judges 
to  sit  over  him,  and  because  he  was  not  himself  present,  but 
accused  Darius  by  proxy,  he  commanded  his  scribes  to  write 
down  the  opinion  of  every  one  of  the  judges,  and  show  it  to 
him.  And  after  they  had  given  their  sentences,  all  as  one 
man,  and  condemned  Darius  to  death,  the  officers  seized  on 
him  and  hurried  him  to  a  chamber  not  far  off.  To  which 
place  the  executioner,  when  summoned,  came  with  a  razor  in 
his  hand,  with  which  men  of  his  employment  cut  off  the  heads 
of  offenders.  But  when  he  saw  that  Darius  was  the  person 
thus  to  be  punished  he  was  appalled  and  started  back,  offering 
to  go  out,  as  one  that  had  neither  power  nor  courage  enough 
to  behead  a  king ;  yet  at  the  threats  and  commands  of  the 
judges  who  stood  at  the  prison  door,  he  returned  and  grasping 
the  hair  of  his  head  and  bringing  his  face  to  the  ground  with 
one  hand,  he  cut  through  his  neck  with  the  razor  he  had  in 
the  other.  Some  affirm  that  sentence  was  passed  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Artaxerxes  ;  that  Darius,  after  he  had  been  convicted 
by  clear  evidence,  falling  prostrate  before  him,  did  humbly 
beg  his  pardon  ;  that  instead  of  giving  it,  he,  rising  up  in  rage 
and  drawing  his  scymetar,  smote  him  till  he  had  killed  him  \ 
that  then,  going  forth  into  the  court,  he  worshipped  the  sun, 
and  said,  "  Depart  in  peace,  ye  Persians,  and  declare  to  your 
fellow-subjects  how  the  mighty  Oromasdes  hath  dealt  out 
vengeance  to  the  contrivers  of  unjust  and  unlawful  things." 

Such,  then,  was  the  issue  of  this  conspiracy.  And  now 
Ochus  was  high  in  his  hopes,  being  confident  in  the  influence 
of  Atossa  j  but  yet  was  afraid  of  Ariaspes,  the  only  male  sur- 
viving, besides  himself,  of  the  legitimate  offspring  of  his 
father,  and  of  Arsames,  one  of  his  natural  sons.  For  indeed 
Ariaspes  was  already  claimed  as  their  prince  by  the  wishes  ol 
the  Persians,  not  because  he  was  the  elder  brother,  but  be- 
cause he  excelled  Ochus  in  gentleness,  plaindealing,  and 
good-nature ;  and  on  the  othe  hand  Arsames  appeared,  by 
his  wisdom,  fitted  for  the  throne,  and  that  he  was  dear  to  his 
father,  Ochus  well  knew.  So  he  laid  snares  for  them  both, 


GALBA.  461 

and  being  na  less  treacherous  thai  bloody,  he  made  use  of 
the  cruelty  of  his  nature  against  Arsames,  and  of  his  ciaft 
and  wiliness  against  Ariaspes.  For  he  suborned  the  king's 
eunuchs  and  favorites  to  convey  to  him  menacing  and  harsh 
expressions  from  his  father,  as  though  he  had  decreed  to  pat 
him  to  a  cruel  and  ignominious  death.  When  they  daily 
communicated  these  things  as  secrets,  and  told  him  at  one 
time  that  the  king  would  do  so  to  him  ere  long,  and  at  an- 
other, that  the  blow  was  actually  close  impending,  they  so 
alarmed  the  young  man,  struck  such  a  terror  into  him,  and 
cast  such  a  confusion  and  anxiety  upon  his  thoughts,  that, 
having  prepared  some  poisonous  drugs,  he  drank  them,  that 
he  might  be  delivered  from  his  life.  The  king,  on  hearing 
what  kind  of  death  he  died,  heartily  lamented  him,  and  was 
not  without  a  suspicion  of  the  cause  of  it.  But  being  disabled 
by  his  age  to  search  into  and  prove  it,  he  was,  after  the  loss 
of  this  son,  more  affectionate  than  before  to  Arsames,  did 
manifestly  place  his  greatest  confidence  in  him,  and  made  him 
privy  to  his  counsels.  Whereupon  Ochus  had  no  longer  pa- 
tience to  defer  the  execution  of  his  purpose,  but  having  pro- 
cured Arpates,  Teribazus's  son,  for  the  undertaking,  he  killed 
Arsames  by  his  hand.  Artaxerxes  at  that  time  had  but  a 
little  hold  on  life,  by  reason  of  his  extreme  age,  and  so,  when 
he  heard  of  the  fate  of  Arsames,  he  could  not  sustain  it  at  all, 
but  sinking  at  once  under  the  weight  of  his  grief  and  distress, 
expired,  after  a  life  of  ninety-four  years,  and  a  reign  of  sixty- 
two.  And  then  he  seemed  a  moderate  and  gracious  governor, 
more  especially  as  compared  to  his  son  Ochus,  who  outdid  all 
his  predecessors  in  blood-thirstiness  and  cruelty. 


GALBA. 

IFHICRATES  the  Athenian  used  tc  say  that  it  is  best  to 
fea\  e  8  mercenary  soldier  fond  of  money  and  of  pleasures,  tor 
thus  he  will  fight  the  more  boldly,  to  procure  the  means  to 
gratify  his  desires.  But  most  have  been  of  opinion,  that  the 
body  of  an  army,  as  well  as  the  natural  one,  when  in  it? 
healthy  condition,  should  make  no  efforts  apart,  but  in  com- 
pliance with  its  head.  Wherefore  they  tell  us  that  Paulus 
^Emilius,  on  taking  command  of  the  forces  in  Macedonia,  and 
finding  them  talkative  and  impertinently  busy,  as  though  thcjj 


GALBA. 

were  all  commanders,  issued  out  his  ordeis  that  they  should 
have  only  ready  hands  and  keen  swords,  and  leave  the  rest  to 
him.  And  Plato,  who  can  discern  no  use  of  a  good  ruler  or 
general,  if  his  men  are  not  on  their  part  obedient  and  com- 
formable  (the  virtue  of  obeying,  as  of  ruling,  being  in  his 
opinion,  one  that  does  not  exist  without  first  a  noble  nature, 
and  then  a  philosophic  education,  where  the  eager  and  active 
powers  are  allayed  with  the  gentler  and  humaner  sentiments), 
may  claim  in  confirmation  of  his  doctrine  sundry  mournful 
instances  elsewhere,  and,  in  particular,  the  events  that  fol- 
lowed among  the  Romans  upon  the  death  of  Nero,  in  which 
plain  proofs  were  given  that  nothing  is  more  terrible  than  a 
military  force  moving  about  in  an  empire  upon  uninstructed 
and  unreasoning  impulses.  Demuades,  after  the  death  of 
Alexander,  compared  the  Macedonian  army  to  the  Cyclops 
after  his  eye  was  out,  seeing  their  many  disorderly  and  un- 
steady motions.  But  the  calamities  of  the  Roman  govern- 
ment might  be  likened  to  the  motions  of  the  giants  that  as- 
sailed heaven,  convulsed  as  it  was,  and  distracted,  and  from 
every  side  recoiling,  as  it  were,  upon  itself,  not  so  much  by 
the  ambition  of  those  who  were  proclaimed  emperors,  as  by 
the  covetousness  and  license  of  the  soldiery,  who  drove  com- 
mander after  commander  out,  like  nails  one  upon  another. 

Dionysius,  in  raillery,  said  of  the  Pheraean  who  enjoyed 
the  government  of  Thessaly  only  ten  months,  that  he  had 
been  a  tragedy-king,  but  the  Caesars'  house  in  Rome,  the 
Palatium,  received  in  a  shorter  space  of  time  no  less  than 
four  emperors,  passing,  as  it  were,  across  the  stage,  and  one 
making  room  for  another  to  enter. 

This  was  the  only  satisfaction  of  the  distressed,  that  they 
need  not  require  any  other  justice  on  their  oppressors,  see- 
ing them  thus  murder  each  other,  and  first  of  all,  and  thai 
most  justly,  the  one  that  ensnared  them  first,  and  taught  them 
to  expect  such  happy  results  from  a  change  of  emperors, 
-  sullying  a  good  word  by  the  pay  he  gave  for  its  being  done 
and  turning  revolt  against  Nero  into  nothing  better  tlun 
treasoo. 

For,  as  already  related,  Nymphidius  Sabinus,  captain  of 
the  guards,  together  with  Tiggellinus,  after  Nero's  circum 
stances  were  now  desperate,  and  it  was  perceived  that  he 
designed  to  fly  into  Egypt,  persuaded  the  tioops  to  declare 
Galba  emperor,  as  if  Nero  had  been  already  gone,  promising 
to  all  the  court  and  praetorian  soldiers,  as  they  are  called, 
•even  thousand  five  hundred  drachmas  apiece,  ajid  to  thost 


GALBA.  463 

§n  service  abroad  twelve  hundred  and  fifty  drachmas  each  • 
so  vast  a  sum  for  a  largess  as  it  was  impossible  any  one 
cculd  raise,  but  he  must  be  infinitely  more  exacting  and  op- 
pressive than  ever  Nero  was.  This  quickly  brought  Nero  to 
his  grave,  and  soon  after  Galba  too ;  they  murdered  the  first 
in  expectation  of  the  promised  gift,  and  not  long  after  the 
other  because  they  did  not  obtain  it  from  him ;  and  then, 
seeking  about  to  find  some  one  who  would  purchase  at  such 
a  rate,  they  consumed  themselves  in  a  succession  of  treac^- 
cries  and  rebellions  before  they  obtained  their  demands. 
But  to  give  a  particular  relation  of  all  that  passed  would  re- 
quire  a  history  in  full  form ;  I  have  only  to  notice  what  is 
properly  to  my  purpose,  namely,  what  the  Caesars  did  and 
suffered. 

Sulpicius  Galba  is  owned  by  all  to  have  been  the  richest 
private  person  that  ever  came  to  the  imperial  seat.  And  be- 
sides the  additional  honor  of  being  of  the  Servii,  he  valued 
himself  more  especially  for  his  relationship  to  Catulus,  the 
most  eminent  citizen  of  his  time  both  for  virtue  and  renown, 
however  he  may  have  voluntarily  yielded  to  others  as  regards 
power  and  authority.  Galba  was  also  akin  to  Lh'ia,  the  wife 
of  Augustus,  by  whose  interest  he  was  preferred  to  the  con- 
sulship by  the  emperor.  It  is  said  of  him  that  he  commanded 
the  troops  well  in  Germany,  and,  being  made  proconsul  in 
Libya,  gained  a  reputation  that  few  ever  had.  But  his  quiet 
manner  of  living  and  his  sparingness  in  expenses  and  his  dis- 
regard of  appearance  gave  him,  when  he  became  emperor,  an 
ill-name  for  meanness,  being,  in  fact,  his  worn-out  credit  for 
regularity  and  moderation.  He  was  entrusted  by  Nero  with 
the  government  of  Spain,  before  Nero  had  yet  learned  to  be 
apprehensive  of  men  of  great  repute.  To  the  opinion,  more- 
over, entertained  of  his  mild  natural  temper,  his  old  age 
added  a  belief  that  he  would  never  act  incautiously. 

There  while  Nero's  iniquitous  agents  savagely  and  cruell) 
harassed  the  provinces  undei  Nero's  authority,  he  could 
afford  no  succor,  but  merely  offer  this  only  ease  and  consola- 
tion, that  he  seemed  plainly  to  sympathize,  as  a  fellow-suffei  er, 
with  those  who  were  condemned  upon  suits  and  sold.  And 
when  lampoons  were  made  upon  Nero  and  circulated  and 
sung  everywhere  about,  he  neither  prohibited  them,  noi 
showed  any  indignation  on  behalf  of  the  emperor's  agents, 
and  for  this  was  the  more  beloved  ;  as  also  that  he  was  nc* 
well  acquainted  with  them,  having  been  in  chief  power  ther* 
ttight  years  at  the  time  when  Jutius  Vindex,  geneial  of  the 


464  GALBA. 

forces  in  Gaul,  began  his  insurrection  against  Nero.  And  It 
is  reported  that  letters  came  to  Galba  before  it  fully  brok« 
out  into  an  open  rebellion,  which  he  neither  seemed  to  give 
credit  to,  nor  on  the  other  hand  to  take  means  to  let  Nero 
know ;  as  other  officers  did,  sending  to  him  the  letters  which 
came  to  them,  and  so  spoiled  the  design,  as  much  as  in  them 
lay,  who  yet  afterwards  shared  in  the  conspiracy,  and  con- 
fessed they  had  been  treacherous  to  themselves  as  well  as 
him.  At  last  Vindex,  plainly  declaring  war,  wrote  to  Galba 
encouraging  him  to  take  the  government  upon  him,  and  give 
a  head  to  this  strong  body,  the  Gaulish  provinces,  which 
could  already  count  a  hundred  thousand  men  in  arms,  and 
were  able  to  arm  a  yet  greater  number  if  occasion  were. 
Galba  laid  the  matter  before  his  friends,  some  of  whom 
thought  it  fit  to  wait,  and  see  what  movement  there  might  be 
and  what  inclinations  displayed  at  Rome  for  the  revolution. 
But  Titus  Vinius,  captain  of  his  praetorian  guard  spoke  thus  : 
"  Galba,  what  means  this  inquiry  ?  To  question  whether  we 
shall  continue  faithful  to  Nero  is,  in  itself,  to  cease  to  be  faith- 
ful. Nero  is  our  enemy,  and  we  must  by  no  means  decline 
the  help  of  Vindex :  or  else  we  must  at  once  denounce  him, 
and  march  to  attack  him,  because  he  wishes  you  to  be  the 
governor  of  the  Romans,  rather  than  Nero  their  tyrant." 
Thereupon  Galba,  by  an  edict,  appointed  a  day  when  he 
would  receive  manumissions,  and  general  rumor  and  talk  be  • 
forehand  about  his  purpose  brought  together  a  great  crowd 
of  men  so  ready  for  a  change,  that  he  scarcely  appeared, 
stepping  up  to  the  tribunal,  but  they  with  one  consent  saluted 
him  emperor.  That  title  he  refused  at  present  to  take  upon 
him  ;  but  after  he  had  a  while  inveighed  against  Nero,  and 
bemoaned  the  loss  of  the  more  conspicuous  of  those  that  had 
been  destroyed  by  him,  he  offered  himself  and  service  to  his 
country,  not  by  the  titles  of  Caesar  or  emperor,  but  as  the 
lieutenant  of  the  Roman  senate  and  people. 
»  Now  that  Vindex  did  wisely  in  inviting  Galba  to  the  em- 
pire, Nero  himself  bore  testimony ;  who,  though  he  seemed 
to  despise  Vindex  and  altogether  to  slight  the  Gauls  and 
their  concerns,  yet  when  he  heard  of  Galba  (as  by  chance  Le 
had  just  bathed  and  sat  down  to  his  morning  meal),  at  this 
news  he  overturned  the  table.  But  the  senate  having  voted 
Galba  an  enemy,  presently,  to  make  his  jest,  and  likewise  tc 
personate  a  confidence  among  his  friends,  "  This  is  a  very 
happy  opportunity,"  he  said,  "  for  me,  who  sadly  want  such  a 
booty  as  that  of  the  Gauls,  which  must  all  fall  in  as  lawful 


GALBA.  465 

prize  ;  and  Galba's  estate  I  can  use  or  sell  at  once,  he  being 
now  an  open  enemy."  And  accordingly  he  had  Galba's  property 
exposed  to  sale,  which  when  Galba  heard  of,  he  sequestered 
all  that  was  Nero's  in  Spain,  and  found  far  readier  bidders. 

Many  now  began  to  revolt  from  Nero,  and  pretty  nearly 
all  adhered  to  Galba;  only  Clodius  Macer  in  Africa,  and 
Virginius  Rufus,  commander  of  the  German  forces  in  Gaul, 
followed  counsel  of  their  own  ;  yet  these  two  were  not  ol 
one  and  the  same  advice,  for  Clodius,  being  sensible  of  the 
rapines  and  murders  to  which  he  had  been  led  by  cruelty  and 
covetousness,  was  in  perplexity,  and  felt  it  was  not  safe  foi 
him  either  to  retain  or  quit  his  command.  But  Virginius, 
who  had  the  command  of  the  strongest  legions,  by  whom 
he  was  many  repeated  times  saluted  emperor  and  pressed  to 
take  the  title  upon  him,  declared  that  he  neither  would  as 
sume  that  honor  himself,  nor  see  it  given  to  any  other  than 
whom  the  senate  should  elect. 

These  things  at  first  did  not  a  little  disturb  Galba,  but 
when  presently  Virginius  and  Vindex  were  in  a  manner  forced 
by  their  armies,  having  got  the  reins,  as  it  were,  out  of  their 
hands,  to  a  great  encounter  and  battle,  in  which  Vindex,  hav- 
ing seen  twenty  thousand  of  the  Gauls  destroyed,  died  by 
his  own  hand,  and  when  the  report  straight  spread  abroad, 
that  all  desired  Virginius,  after  this  great  victory,  to  take  the 
empire  upon  him,  or  else  they  would  return  to  Nero  again, 
Galba,  in  great  alarm  at  this,  wrote  to  Virginius,  exhorting 
him  to  join  with  him  for  the  preservation  of  the  empire  and 
the  liberty  of  the  Romans,  and  so  retiring  with  his  friends 
into  Clunia,  a  town  in  Spain,  he  passed  away  his  time,  rather 
repenting  his  former  rashness,  and  wishing  for  his  wonted 
ease  and  privacy,  than  setting  about  what  was  fit  to  be  done. 

Jt  was  now  summer,  when  on  a  sudden,  a  little  before 
dusk,  comes  a  freedman,  Icelus  by  name,  having  arrived  in 
%even  days  from  Rome ;  and  being  informed  where  Gal  La 
was  reposing  himself  in  private,  he  went  straight  on,  and 
pushing  by  the  servants  of  the  chamber,  opened  the  door  and 
entered  the  room,  and  told  him,  that  Nero  being  yet  alive 
but  r»nt  appearing,  first  the  army,  and  then  the  people  and 
senate,  declared  Galba  emperor  ;  not  long  after,  it  was  reported 
that  Nero  was  dead;  "  but  I,"  said  he,  "not  g.ving  credit 
to  common  fame,  \*ent  myself  to  the  body  and  saw  him  lying 
dead,  and  only  then  set  out  to  bring  you  word."  This  news 
at  once  made  Galba  great  again,  and  a  crowd  ot  people  came 
haLstening  to  the  door,  all  very  confident  of  the  truth  of  hi* 
VOL.  III.— 30 


466  GALBA. 

tidings,  though  the  spec  1  of  the  man  was  almost  incredible 
Two  days  after  came  Titus  Vinius  with  sundry  others  from 
the  carnp,  who  gave  an  account  in  detail  of  the  orders  of  the 
senate,  and  for  this  service  was  considerably  advanced.  On 
the  freedman,  Galba  conferred  the  honor  of  the  gold  ring, 
and  Icelus,  as  he  had  been  before,  now  taking  the  name  of 
Marcianus,  held  the  first  place  of  the  freedmen. 

But  at  Rome,  Nymphidius  Sabinus,  not  gently  md  little 
by  little,  but  at  once,  and  without  exception,  engrossed  aL 
power  to  himself  ;  Galba,  being  an  old  man  (seventy-threa 
years  of  age),  would  scarcely,  he  thought,  live  long  enough 
to  be  carried  in  a  litter  to  Rome;  and  the  troops  in  the  city  wens 
from  old  time  attached  to  him,  and  now  bound  by  the  vastness 
of  the  promised  gift,  for  which  they  regarded  him  as  their  bene- 
factor, and  Galba  as  their  debtor.  Thus  presuming  on  rris 
interest,  he  straightway  commanded  Tigellinus,  who  was  in 
joint  commission  with  himself,  to  lay  down  his  sword ;  and 
giving  entertainments,  he  invited  the  former  consuls  and 
commanders,  making  use  of  Galba's  name  for  the  invitation  ; 
but  at  the  same  time  prepared  many  in  the  camp  to  propose 
that  a  request  should  be  sent  to  Galba  that  he  should  ap- 
point Nymphidius  sole  prefect  for  life  without  a  colleague. 
And  the  modes  which  the  senate  took  to  show  him  honor 
and  increase  his  power,  styling  him  their  benefactor,  and 
attending  daily  at  his  gates,  and  giving  him  the  compliment 
of  heading  with  his  own  name  and  confirming  all  their  acts, 
carried  him  on  to  a  yet  greater  degree  of  arrogance,  so  that 
in  a  short  time  he  became  an  object,  not  only  of  dislike,  but 
of  terror,  to  those  that  sought  his  favor.  When  the  consuls 
themselves  had  despatched  their  couriers  with  the  decrees  of 
the  senate  to  the  emperor,  together  with  the  sealed  diplomas, 
which  the  authorities  in  all  the  towns  where  horses  or  car- 
riages are  changed,  look  at  and  on  that  certificate  hasten  the 
couriers  forward  with  all  their  means,  he  was  highly  displeased 
that  his  seal  had  not  been  used,  and  none  of  his  soldieii 
employed  on  the  errand.  Nay,  he  even  deliberated  what 
course  to  take  with  the  co  isuls  themselves,  but  upon  then 
submission  and  apology  I  e  was  at  last  pacified.  To  gratify 
the  people,  he  did  not  interfere  with  their  beating  to  death 
any  that  fell  into  their  hands  of  Nero's  party.  Amongst 
others  Spiclus,  the  gladiator,  was  killed  in  the  forum  by  be- 
ing uirown  under  Nero's  statues,  which  they  dragged  about 
the  place  over  his  body.  Aponius,  one  of  those  vtho  had 
been  concerned  in  accusations,  they  knocked  to  the  ground, 


GALBA.  467 

and  drove  carts  loaded  w'th  stones  over  him.  And  re  any 
others  they  tore  in  pieces,  some  of  them  no  w  ay  guilty,  insc^ 
much  that  Mauriscus,  a  person  of  great  account  and  charac- 
ter, told  the  senate  that  he  feared,  in  a  short  time,  they  might 
wish  for  Nero  again. 

Nymphidius,  now  advancing  towards  the  consummation 
of  his  hopes,  did  not  refuse  to  let  it  be  said  that  he  was  the 
son  of  Caius  Caesar,  Tiberius's  successor ;  who,  it  is  told,  was 
well  acquainted  with  his  mother  in  his  early  youth,  a  woman 
indeed  handsome  enough,  the  offspring  of  Callistus,  one  of 
Caesar's  freedmen,  and  a  certain  sempstress.  But  it  is  plain 
that  Caius's  familiarity  with  his  mother  was  of  too  late  date 
to  give  him  any  pretensions,  and  it  was  suspected  he  might, 
if  he  pleased,  claim  a  father  in  Martianus,  the  gladiator, 
whom  his  mother,  Nymphidia,  took  a  passion  for,  being  a 
famous  man  in  hi»  way,  whom  also  he  much  more  resembled. 
However,  though  he  certainly  owned  Nymphidia  for  his 
mother,  he  ascribed  meantime  the  downfall  of  Nero  to  him- 
self alone,  and  thought  he  was  not  sufficiently  rewarded  with 
the  honors  and  riches  he  enjoyed  (nay,  though  to  all  was 
added  the  company  of  Sporus,  whom  he  immediately  sent  for 
while  Nero's  body  was  yet  burning  on  the  pile,  and  treated 
as  his  consort,  with  the  name  of  Poppaea),  but  he  must 
also  aspire  to  the  empire.  And  at  Rome  he  had  friends 
who  took  measures  for  him  secretly,  as  well  as  some 
women  and  some  members  of  the  senate  also,  who  worked 
underhand  to  assist  him.  And  into  Spain  he  despatched  one 
of  his  friends,  named  Gellianus,  to  view  the  posture  of 
affairs. 

But  all  things  succeeded  well  with  Galba  after  Nero's 
death;  only  Virginius  Rufus,  still  standing  doubtful,  ga/e 
him  some  anxiety,  lest  he  should  listen  to  the  suggestions  of 
some  who  encouraged  him  to  take  the  government  upon  him, 
having,  at  present,  besides  the  command  of  a  large  and  war- 
like army,  the  new  honors  of  the  defeat  of  Vindex  and  the 
subjugation  of  one  considerable  part  of  the  Roman  empire, 
namely,  the  entire  Gaul,  which  had  seemed  shaking  about 
upon  the  verge  of  open  revolt.  Nor  had  any  man  indeed  a 
greater  name  and  reputation  than  Virginius,  who  had  taken 
a  part  of  so  much  consequence  in  the  deliverance  of  the  em- 
pire at  once  from  a  cruel  tyranny  and  a  GaJ'ic  war.  But  he, 
standing  to  his  first  resolves,  reserved  tr  the  senate  the 
power  of  electing  an  emperor.  Yet  when  it  was  now  manifest 
that  Nero  was  dead,  the  soldiers  pressed  h:m  hard  co  it,  and 


468  GALBA. 

one  of  the  tribunes,  entering  his  tent  with  1  is  drawn  sword, 
bade  him  either  take  the  government  or  that.  But  af*e? 
Fabius  Valens,  having  the  command  of  one  legion,  had 
first  swora  fealty  to  Galba,  and  letters  from  Rome  came  with 
tidir  gs  of  the  resolves  of  the  senate,  at  last  with  much  ado 
he  persuaded  the  army  to  declare  Galba  emperor.  And  when 
Flaccus  Hordeonius  came  by  Galba's  commission  as  his  suc- 
ressor,  he  handed  over  to  him  his  forces,  and  went  himself  to 
meet  Galba  on  his  way,  and  having  met  him  turned  back  to 
attend  him ;  in  all  which  no  apparent  displeasure  noi  yet 
honor  was  shown  him.  Galba's  feelings  of  respect  for  him 
prevented  the  former  -}  the  latter  was  checked  by  the  envy  of 
his  friends,  and  particularly  of  Titus  Vinius,  who,  acting  in 
the  desire  of  hindering  Virginius's  promotion,  unwittingly 
aided  his  happy  genius  in  rescuing  him  from  those  hazards 
and  hardships  which  other  commanders  were  involved  in, 
and  securing  him  the  safe  enjoyment  of  a  quiet  life  and 
peaceable  old  age. 

Near  Narbo,  a  city  in  Gaul,  the  deputation  of  the  senate 
met  Galba,  and,  after  they  had  delivered  their  compliments, 
begged  him  to  make  what  haste  he  could  to  appear  to  the 
people,  that  impatiently  expected  him.  He  discoursed  with 
them  courteously  and  unassumingly,  and  in  his  entertair 
ment,  though  Nymphidius  had  sent  him  royal  furniture  and 
attendance  of  Nero's,  he  put  all  aside,  and  made  use  of 
nothing  but  his  own,  for  which  he  was  well  spoken  of,  as  one 
who  had  a  great  mind,  and  was  superior  to  little  vanities. 
But  in  a  short  time,  Vinius,  by  declaring  to  him  that  these 
noble,  un pompous,  citizen-like  ways  were  a  mere  affectation 
of  popularity  and  a  petty  bashfulness  at  assuming  his  proper 
greatness,  induced  him  to  make  use  of  Nero's  supplies,  and 
in  his  entertainments  not  to  te  afraid  of  a  regal  sumptuosity. 
Aad  in  more  than  one  way  the  old  man  let  it  gradually  ap- 
pear that  he  had  put  himselt  under  Vinius's  disposal. 

Vinius  was  a  person  of  an  excessive  covetousness,  and 
aot  quite  frt.e  from  blame  in  respect  to  women.  For  being  a 
young  man,  newly  entered  into  the  service  under  Calvisius 
Sabinus,  upon  his  first  campaign,  he  brought  his  commander's 
wife,  a  licentious  woman,  ir  a  soldier's  dress,  by  night  into 
the  camp,  and  was  found  wuh  her  in  the  very  general's  quar« 
ters,  \h&principia^  as  the  Romans  call  them.  For  which  in 
science  Caius  Csesar  cast  him  into  prison,  from  whence  he 
was  fortunately  delivered  by  Caius's  death.  Afterwards,  be- 
ing invited  by  Claudius  Caesar  to  supper,  heprivily  conveyed 


GALBA. 


469 


tway  a  silver  cup,  which  Caesar  hearing  of,  invited  him  again 
the  next  day,  and  gave  order  to  his  servants  to  set  before  him 
no  silver  plate,  but  only  earthen  ware.  And  this  offence, 
through  the  comic  mildness  of  Caesar's  reprimand,  was  treated 
rather  as  a  subject  of  jest  than  as  a  crime.  But  the  aits  to 
which  now,  when  Galba  was  ir.  his  hands  and  his  power  wai 
so  ext-msive,  his  covetous  temper  led  him  were  the  cause.*,  «r. 
part,  «uid  in  part  the  provocation,  cf  tragical  and  fatal  mis 
ch'.efs. 

Nymphidius  became  very  uneasy  upon  the  return  out  cf 
Spain  of  Gellianus,  whom  he  had  sent  to  pry  into  Galba  s 
actions,  understanding  that  Cornelius  Laco  was  appointed 
commander  of  the  court  guards,  and  that  Vinius  was  the  great 
favorite,  and  that  Gellianus  had  not  been  able  so  much  as  to 
come  nigh,  much  less  have  any  opportunity  to  offer  any  words 
in  private,  so  narrowly  had  he  been  watched  and  observed. 
Nymphidius,  therefore,  called  together  the  officers  of  the 
troops,  and  declared  to  them  that  Galba  of  himself  was  a 
good,  well  meaning  old  man,  but  did  not  act  by  his  own  coun- 
sel, and  was  ill-guided  by  Vinius  and  Laco  ;  and  lest,  before 
they  were  aware,  they  should  engross  the  authority  Tigellinus 
had  with  the  troops,  he  proposed  to  them  to  send  deputies 
from  the  camp,  acquainting  him  that  if  he  pleased  to  remove 
only  these  two  from  his  counsel  and  presence,  he  would  be 
much  more  welcome  to  all  at  his  arrival.  Wherein,  when  he 
saw  he  did  not  prevail  (it  seeming  absurd  and  unmannerly 
to  give  rules  to  an  old  commander  what  friends  to  retain  or 
displace,  as  if  he  had  been  a  youth  newly  taking  the  reins  of 
authority  into  his  hands),  adopting  another  course,  he  wrote 
himself  to  Galba  letters  in  alarming  terms,  one  while  as  if  the 
city  were  unsettled,  and  had  not  yet  recovered  its  tranquillity  ; 
then  that  Clodius  Macer  withheld  the  corn-ships  from  Africa ; 
that  the  legions  in  Germany  began  to  be  mutinous,  and  that 
he  heard  the  like  of  those  in  Syria  and  Judaea.  But  Gaioa 
not  minding  him  much  or  giving  credit  to  his  stories,  he 
resolved  to  make  his  attempt  beforehand,  though  Clodiiij 
Celsus,  a  native  of  Antioch,  a  person  of  sense,  and  friendly 
and  faithful  to  Nymphidius,  told  him  he  was  wrong,  saying 
he  did  not  believe  one  single  street  in  Rome  would  ever  give 
him  the  title  of  Caesar.  Nevertheless  many  also  deeded 
Galba,  amongst  the  rest  Mithridates  of  Pontus,  saying,  that 
as  soon  as  this  wrinkled,  bai  d-headed  man  should  be  seen 
publicly  at  Rome,  they  would  think  it  an  utter  disgrace  evei 
to  have  had  such  a  Caesar. 


47°  GALBA. 

At  last  it  was  resolve  1,  about  midnight,  to  bung  Nym 
phidius  into  the  camp,  and  declare  him  emperor.  Bat  Art 
tonius  Hcnoratus,  who  was  first  among  the  tribunes,  sum- 
moning together  in  the  evening  those  under  his  command, 
t barged  himself  and  them  severely  with  their  many  and  un- 
reasonable turns  and  alterations,  made  without  any  purpose 
or  regard  to  merit,  simply  as  if  some  evil  genius  hurried  them 
from  one  reason  to  another.  "  What  though  Nero's  miscar- 
riages," said  he,  "  gave  some  color  .o  your  former  acts,  can  you 
«ay  you  have  any  plea  for  betraying  Galba  in  the  death  of  a 
mother,  the  blood  of  a  wife,  or  the  degradation  of  the  imperial 
powei  upon  the  stage  and  amongst  players  ?  Neither  did  we 
desert  Nero  for  all  this,  until  Nymphidius  had  persuaded  us 
that  he  had  first  left  us  and  fled  into  Egypt.  Shall  we,  there- 
fore, send  Galba  after,  to  appease  Nero's  shade,  and,  for  the 
sake  of  making  the  son  of  Nymphidia  emperor,  take  off  one 
of  Livia's  family,  as  we  have  already  the  son  of  Agrippina  ? 
Rather,  doing  justice  on  him,  let  us  revenge  Nero's  death, 
and  show  ourselves  true  and  faithful  by  preserving  Galba." 

The  tribune  having  ended  his  harangue,  the  soldiers  as- 
sented, and  encouraged  all  they  met  with  to  persist  in  their 
fidelity  to  the  emperor,  and,  indeed,  brought  over  the  great- 
est part.  But  presently  hearing  a  great  shout,  Nymphidius, 
imagining,  as  some  say,  that  the  soldiers  called  for  him,  or 
hastening  to  be  in  time  to  check  any  opposition  and  gain  the 
doubtful,  came  on  with  many  lights,  carrying  in  his  hand  a 
speech  in  writing,  mide  by  Cingonius  Varro,  which  he  had 
got  by  heart,  to  deliver  to  the  soldiers.  But  seeing  the  gates 
of  the  camp  shut  up,  and  large  numbers  standing  armed  about 
the  walls,  he  began  to  be  afraid.  Yet  drawing  nearer  he  de- 
man  led  what  they  meant,  and  by  whose  orders  they  were  then 
in  aims  ;  but  hearing  a  general  acclamation,  all  with  one  con- 
sent crying  out  that  Galba  was  their  emperor,  advancing  to- 
wards them,  he  joined  'n  the  cry,  and  likewise  commanded 
those  that  followed  him  to  do  the  same.  The  guarl  notwith- 
5tand:ng  permitted  him  to  enter  the  camp  only  with  a  few, 
»heiM  he  was  presently  struck  with  a  dart,  which  Septimius, 
Ving  before  him,  received  on  his  shield;  others,  however, 
assaulted  him  with  their  naked  swords,  and  on  his  flying,  pur- 
sued }  im  into  a  soldier's  cabin,  where  they  slew  him.  And 
dragging  his  body  thence,  :hey  placed  a  railing  about  it,  and 
exposed  it  next  day  to  public  view.  When  Galba  heard  of 
the  end  which  Nymphidius  had  thus  come  to,  he  commanded 
that  all  his  confederates  who  had  not  at  once  killed  them 


GALBA.  47 1 

•eives  should  immediately  be  despatched  ;  amongst  whom 
were  Cingonius,  who  made  his  oration,  and  Mithridates,  for- 
merly mentioned.  It  was,  ha  vever,  regarded  as  arbitrary 
and  illegal,  and  though  it  might  be  just,  yet  by  no  means  pop- 
ular, to  take  off  men  of  their  rank  and  equality  without  a 
hearing.  For  every  one  expected  another  scheme  of  govern 
ment,  being  deceived,  as  is  usual,  by  the  first  plausible  pre- 
tences ;  and  the  death  of  Petronius  Turpilianus.  who  was  of 
consular  dignity,  and  had  remained  faithful  to  Nero,  was  yet 
more  keenly  resented.  Indeed,  the  taking  off  of  Macer  in 
Africa  by  Trebonius,  and  Fonteius  by  Valens  in  Germany, 
had  a  fair  pretence,  they  being  dreaded  as  armed  commanders, 
having  their  soldiers  at  their  bidding ;  but  why  refuse  Tur- 
pilianus, an  old  man  and  unarmed,  permission  to  try  to  clear 
himself,  if  any  part  of  the  moderation  and  equity  at  first 
promised  were  really  to  come  to  a  performance  ?  Such  were 
the  comments  to  which  these  actions  exposed  him.  When  he 
came  within  five  and  twenty  furlongs  or  thereabouts  of  the 
city,  he  happened  to  light  on  a  disorderly  rabble  of  the  sea- 
men, who  beset  him  as  he  passed.  These  were  they  whom 
Nero  made  soldiers,  forming  them  into  a  legion.  They  so 
rudely  crowded  to  have  their  commission  confirmed,  that  they 
did  not  let  Galba  either  be  seen  or  heard  by  those  that  had 
come  out  to  meet  their  new  emperor;  but  tumultuously 
pressed  on  with  loud  shouts  to  have  colors  to  their  legion,  and 
quarters  assigned  them.  Galba  put  them  off  until  another 
time,  which  they  interpreted  as  a  denial,  grew  more  insolent 
and  mutinous,  following  and  crying  out,  some  with  their 
drawn  swords  in  their  hands.  Upon  seeing  which,  Galba 
commanded  the  horse  to  ride  over  them,  when  they  were 
soon  routed,  not  a  man  standing  his  ground,  and  many  of 
them  were  slain,  both  there  and  in  the  pursuit ;  an  ill-omen, 
tha.  Galba  should  make  his  first  entry  through  so  much  b'ood 
and  among  dead  bodies.  And  now  he  was  looked  upon  w'  :k 
terror  and  alarm  by  any  one  who  had  entertained  contemp*  f,4 
him  at  the  sight  of  his  age  and  apparent  infirmities. 

But  when  he  desired  presently  to  let  it  appear  what  i 
change  would  be  made  from  Nero's  profuseness  and  sump- 
tuosity  in  giving  presents,  he  much  missed  his  aim,  and  fell  so 
short  of  magnificence,  that  he  scarcely  came  within  the  limitJ 
of  decency.  When  Canus,  wno  was  a  famous  musician,  played 
at  supper  for  him,  he  expressed  his  approbation,  and  ade  the 
bag  be  brought  to  him ;  and  taking  a  few  gold  pieces,  put 
them  ir  with  this  rema;  k,  that  it  was  out  of  his  own  purse, 


4/2  GALBA. 

and  not  on  the  public  account.  He  ordered  the  largesses 
which  Nero  had  made  to  actors  and  wrestlers  and  such  lik« 
to  be  strictly  required  again,  allowing  only  the  tenth  part  to 
be  retained  ;  though  it  turned  to  very  small  account,  meet 
of  those  persons  expending  their  daily  income  as  fast  as  they 
received  it,  being  rude,  improvident  livers ;  upon  which  he 
bad  farther  inquirr  made  as  to  those  who  had  bought  or  n- 
ceiv'»d  from  them,  and  called  upon  these  people  to  refund 
The  trouble  was  infinite,  the  exactions  being  prosecuted  far, 
touching  a  great  number  of  persons,  bringing  disrepute  on 
Galba,  and  general  hatred  on  Vinius,  who  made  the  emperor 
appear  base-hearted  and  mean  to  the  world,  whilst  he  himself 
was  spending  profusely,  taking  whatever  he  could  get,  and 
sell;ng  to  any  buyer.  Hesiod  tells  us  to  drink  without  stinting 
of 

The  end  and  the  beginning  of  the  cask. 

And  Vinius,  seeing  his  patron  old  and  decaying,  made  the 
most  of  what  he  considered  to  be  at  once  the  first  of  his  for- 
tune and  the  last  of  it. 

Thus  ':he  aged  man  suffered  in  two  ways,  first,  through  the 
evil  deeds  which  Vinius  did  himself,  and,  next,  by  his  prevent- 
ing or  bringing  into  disgrace  those  just  acts  which  he  himself 
designed.  Such  was  the  punishing  Nero's  adherents.  When 
he  destroyed  the  bad,  amongst  whom  were  Helius,  Polycletus, 
Petinus,  and  Patrobius,  the  peoples  mightily  applauded  the  act, 
crying  out,  as  they  were  dragged  through  the  forum,that  it  was  a 
goodly  sight,  grateful  to  the  gods  themselves,  adding,  however, 
that  the  gods  and  men  alike  demanded  justice  on  Tigellinus, 
the  very  tutor  and  prompter  of  all  the  tyranny.  This  good 
man,  however,  had  taken  his  measures  beforehand,  in  the 
shape  of  a  present  and  a  promise  to  Vinius.  Turpilianus 
could  not  be  avowed  to  escape  with  life,  though  his  one  and 
only  crime  had  been  that  he  had  not  betrayed  or  shown  hatred 
to  such  a  ruler  as  Nero.  But  he  who  had  made  Nero  what 
he  became,  and  afterwards  deserted  and  betrayed  him  whom 
he  had  so  corrupted,  was  allowed  to  survive  as  an  instance 
that  Vinius  could  do  any  thing,  and  an  advertisement  that 
those  that  had  money  to  give  him  need  despair  of  nothing. 
The  people,  however,  were  so  possessed  with  the  desire  oi 
seeing  Tigellinus  dragged  to  execution,  that  they  never  ceased 
to  require  it  at  ".he  theatre  and  in  the  race-course,  till  they 
were  checked  by  an  edict  from  the  emperor  himself,  announce 
ing  that  Tigellinus  could  not  1'ive  long,  being  wasted  with  a 
consumption,  and  requestirg  them  not  to  seek  to  make  his 


GALBA.  473 

government  appear  cruel  and  tyrannical.  So  tfc.e  dissatisfied 
populace  were  laughed  at,  and  Tigellinus  made  a  splendid 
feast,  and  sacrificed  in  thanksgiving  for  his  deliverance  ;  and 
after  supper,  Vinius,  rising  from  the  emperor's  table,  went  to 
revel  with  Tigellinus,  taking  his  daughter,  a  widow,  with  him  ; 
to  whom  Tigellinus  presented  his  compliments,  with  a  gift  if 
twenty-five  myriads  of  money,  and  bade  the  superintendent  if 
his  concubines  take  off  a  rich  necklace  from  her  own  ne<_k 
and  tic  it  about  hers,  the  value  of  it  being  estimated  at  fifteen 
myriads. 

After  this,  even  reasonable  acts  were  censured ;  as,  for 
example,  the  treatment  of  the  Gauls  who  had  been  in  the  con- 
spiracy with  Vindex.  For  people  looked  upon  their  abate- 
ment of  tribune  and  admission  to  citizenship  as  a  piece,  not  of 
clemency  on  the  part  of  Galba,  but  of  money-making  on  that 
of  Vinius.  And  thus  the  mass  of  the  people  began  to  look 
with  dislike  upon  the  government.  The  soldiers  were  kept 
on  a  while  in  expectation  of  the  promised  donative,  supposing 
that  if  they  did  not  receive  the  full,  yet  they  should  have  at 
least  as  much  as  Nero  gave  them.  But  when  Galba,  on  hear- 
ing they  began  to  complain,  declared  greatly,  and  like  a  gen- 
eral, that  he  was  used  to  enlist  and  not  to  buy  his  soldiers, 
when  they  heard  of  this,  they  conceived  an  implacable  hatred 
against  him ;  for  he  did  not  seem  to  defraud  them  merely 
himself  in  their  present  expectations,  but  to  give  an  ill  pre- 
cedent, and  instruct  his  successors  to  do  the  like.  This 
heart-burning,  however,  was  as  yet  at  Rome  a  thing  unde- 
clared, and  a  certain  respect  for  Galba's  personal  presence 
somewhat  retarded  their  motions,  and  took  off  their  edge, 
and  their  having  no  obvious  occasion  for  beginning  a  revolu- 
tion curbed  and  kept  under,  more  or  less,  their  resentments. 
But  those  forces  that  had  been  formerly  under  Virginius,  and 
now  were  under  Flaccus  in  Germany,  valuing  themselves 
much  upon  the  battle  they  had  fought  with  Vindex,  and  find- 
ing now  no  advantage  of  it,  grew  very  refractory  and  into .act- 
able towards  their  officers ;  and  Flaccus  they  wholly  disre- 
garded, being  incapacitated  in  body  by  unintermitted  gout, 
and,  besides,  a  man  of  little  experience  in  affairs.  So  at  one 
of  their  festivals,  when  it  was  customary  for  the  officers  of 
the  army  to  wish  all  health  and  happiness  to  the  emperor, 
the  common  soldiers  began  to  murmur  loudly,  arid  on  their 
officers  persisting  in  the  ojremony,  responded  with  the  words, 
u  If  he  deserves  it." 

When   some   similar    nsolence   was    comn.i4  £d   by  tin 


474  GALBA. 

legions  under  Vitellius,  frequent  letters  with  the  information 
came  to  Galba  from  his  agents ;  and  taking  alarm  at  this, 
and  fearing  that  he  might  be  despised  not  only  for  his  o]d 
age,  but  also  for  want  of  issue,  he  determined  to  adopt  some 
young  man  of  distinction,  and  declare  him  his  successor. 
There  was  at  this  time  in  the  city  Marcus  Otho,  a  person  of 
fair  extraction,  but  from  his  childhood  one  of  the  few  most 
debauched,  voluptuous,  and  luxurious  livers  in  Rome.  And 
as  Homer  gives  Paris  in  several  places  the  title  "of  fair 
Helen's  love,"  making  a  woman's  name  the  glory  and  addi- 
tion to  his,  as  if  he  had  nothing  else  to  distinguish  him,  so 
Otho  was  renowned  in  Rome  for  nothing  more  than  his  mar- 
riage with  Poppaaa,  whom  Nero  had  a  passion  for  when  she 
was  Crispinus's  wife.  But  being  as  yet  respectful  to  his  own 
wife,  and  standing  in  awe  of  his  mother,  he  engaged  Otho 
underhand  to  solicit  her.  For  Nero  lived  familiarly  with 
Otho,  whose  prodigality  won  his  favor,  and  he  was  well 
pleased  when  he  took  the  freedom  to  jest  upon  him  as  mean 
and  penurious.  Thus  when  Nero  one  day  perfumed  himself 
with  some  rich  essence  and  favored  Otho  with  a  sprinkle  oi 
it,  he,  entertaining  Nero  next  day,  ordered  gold  and  silver 
pipes  to  disperse  the  like  on  a  sudden  freely,  like  water, 
throughout  the  room.  As  to  Poppsea,  he  was  beforehand 
with  Nero,  and  first  seducing  her  himself,  then,  with  the 
hope  of  Nero's  favor,  he  prevailed  with  her  to  part  with 
her  husband,  and  brought  her  to  his  own  house  as  his 
wife,  and  was  not  content  afterwards  to  have  a  share  in 
ler,  but  grudged  to  have  Nero  for  a  claimant,  Poppaea 
herself,  they  say,  being  rather  pleased  than  otherwise  with 
this  jealousy ;  she  sometimes  excluded  Nero,  even  when 
Otho  was  not  present,  either  to  prevent  his  getting  tired  with 
her,  or,  as  some  say,  not  liking  the  prospect  of  an  imperial 
marriage,  though  willing  enough  to  have  the  emperor  as  her 
l:?ver.  So  that  Otho  ran  the  risk  of  his  life,  and  strange  it 
was  he  escaped,  when  Nero,  for  this  very  marriage,  kLled  bis 
wife  and  sister.  But  he  was  beholden  to  Seneca's  friendship, 
by  whose  persuasions  and  entreaty  Nero  was  prevailed  with 
to  despatch  him  as  praetor  into  Lusitania,  on  the  shores  of 
the  Ocean ;  where  he  behaved  himself  very  agreeably  and 
indulgently  to  those  he  had  to  govern,  well  knowing  thi* 
command  was  but  to  color  and  disguise  his  banishment. 

When  Galba  revolted  from  Nero,  Otho  was  the  first  gov- 
ernor of  any  of  the  provinces  that  came  over  to  him,  bring- 
ing all  the  gold  and  silver  he  possessed  ir  the  shape  of  cups 


GALBA.  475 

and  tables,  to  be  coined  into  monsy,  and  also  what  servants 
he  had  fitly  qualified  to  wait  upon  a  prince.  In  all  other 
points,  too,  he  was  faithful  to  hiia.  and  gave  him  sufficient 
proof  that  he  was  inferior  to  none  in  managing  public  busi- 
ness. And  he  so  far  ingratiated  himself,  that  he  rode  in  the 
same  carriage  with  him  during  the  whole  journey,  several 
days  together.  And  in  this  journey  and  familiar  companion 
ship,  he  won  over  Vinius  also,  both  by  his  conversation  and 
presents,  but  especially  by  conceding  to  him  the  first  place, 
securing  the  second,  by  his  interest,  for  himself.  And  he 
had  the  advantage  of  him  in  avoiding  all  odium  and  jealousy, 
assisting  all  petitioners,  without  asking  for  any  reward,  and 
appearing  courteous  and  of  easy  access  towards  all,  espe- 
cially to  the  military  men,  for  many  of  whom  he  obtained 
commands,  some  immediately  from  the  emperor,  others  by 
Vinius's  means,  and  by  the  assistance  of  the  two  favorite 
freedmen,  Icelus  and  Asiaticus,  these  being  the  men  in  chief 
power  in  the  court.  As  often  as  he  entertained  Galba,  he 
gave  the  cohort  on  duty,  in  addition  to  their  pay,  a  piece  of 
gold  for  every  man  there,  upon  pretence  of  respect  to  the 
emperor,  while  really  he  undermined  him,  and  stole  away  his 
popularity  with  the  soldiers. 

So  Galba  consulting  about  a  successor,  Vinius  introduced 
Otho,  yet  not  even  this  gratis,  but  upon  promise  that  he 
would  marry  his  daughter,  if  Galba  should  make  him  his 
adopted  son  and  successor  to  the  empire.  But  Galba,  in  all 
his  actions,  showed  clearly  that  he  preferred  the  public  good 
before  his  own  private  interest,  not  aiming  so  much  to  pleas- 
ure himself  as  to  advantage  the  Romans  by  his  selection. 
Indeed  he  does  not  seem  to  have  been  so  much  as  inclined 
to  make  choice  of  Otho  had  it  been  but  to  inherit  his  own 
private  fortune,  knowing  his  extravagant  and  luxurious  char- 
acter, and  that  he  was  already  plunged  in  debt  five  thousand 
myriads  deep.  So  he  listened  to  Vinius,  and  made  no  reply, 
but  mildly  suspended  his  determination.  Only  he  appointed 
himself  consul,  and  Vinius  h  s  colleague,  and  it  was  the 
general  expectation  that  he  would  declare  his  successor  at 
the  beginning  of  the  new  year.  And  the  soldiers  desired 
nothing  more  than  that  Otho  should  be  the  person. 

But  the  forces  in  Germany  broke  out  into  their  mutiny 
whilst  he  was  yet  deliberating,  and  anticipated  his  design. 
All  the  soldiers  in  general  fe't  much  resentment  against 
Galba  for  not  having  given  them  their  expected  largess,  but 
these  troops  made  a  pretence  of  a  more  particular  concern 


476  GALBA. 

mat  Virginius  Rufus  was  cast  off  dishonorably,  and  that  the 
Gauls  who  had  fought  with  them  were  well  rewarded,  while 
those  who  had  refused  to  take  part  with  Vindex  were  pun- 
ished ;  and  Galba's  thanks  seemed  all  to  be  for  him,  to  whoso 
memory  he  had  done  honor  after  his  death  with  public  solem 
nities  as  though  he  had  been  made  emperor  by  his  means 
only.  Whilst  these  discourses  passed  openly  throughout  the 
trmy,  on  the  first  day  of  the  first  month  of  the  year,  the 
Calends,  as  they  call  it,  of  January,  Flaccus  summoning  them 
to  take  the  usual  anniversary  oath  of  fealty  to  the  emperor, 
they  overturned  and  pulled  down  Galba's  statues,  and  having 
sworn  in  the  name  of  the  senate  and  people  of  Rome,  de- 
parted. But  the  officers  now  feared  anarchy  and  confusion, 
as  much  as  rebellion ;  and  one  of  them  came  forward  and 
said :  **  What  will  become  of  us,  my  fellow-soldiers,  if  we 
neither  set  up  another  general,  nor  retain  the  present  one  ? 
This  will  be  not  so  much  to  desert  from  Galba  as  to  decline 
all  subjection  and  command.  It  is  useless  to  try  and  main- 
tain Flaccus  Hordeonius,  who  is  but  a  mere  shadow  and 
image  of  Galba.  But  Vitellius,  commander  of  the  other  Ger- 
many, is  but  one  day's  march  distant,  whose  father  was  cen- 
sor and  thrice  consul,  and  in  a  manner  co-emperor  with 
Claudius  Caesar  ;  and  he  himself  has  the  best  proof  to  show  of 
his  bounty  and  largeness  of  mind,  in  the  poverty  with  which 
some  reproach  him.  Him  let  us  make  choice  of,  that  all 
may  see  we  know  how  to  choose  an  emperor  better  than 
either  Spaniards  or  Lusitanians."  Which  motion  whilst  some 
assented  to,  and  others  gainsaid,  a  certain  standard-bearer 
slipped  out  and  carried  the  news  to  Vitellius,  who  was  en- 
tertaining much  company  by  night.  This,  taking  air,  soon 
passed  through  the  troops,  and  Fabius  Valens,  who  com- 
manded one  legion,  riding  up  next  day  with  a  large  body  of 
horse,  saluted  Vitellius  emperor.  He  had  hitherto  seen;id 
to  decline  it,  professing  a  dread  he  had  to  undertake  *he 
weight  of  the  government;  but  on  this  day,  being  foi lifted, 
they  say,  by  wine  and  a  plentiful  noon-day  repast  he  began 
to  yield,  and  submitted  to  take  on  him  the  title  of  German}- 
cus  they  gave  him,  but  desired  to  be  excused  as  to  that  of 
Caesar.  And  immediately  the  army  under  Flaccus  also,  put- 
ting away  their  fine  and  popular  oaths  in  the  name  of  the 
senate,  swore  obedience  to  Vitellius  as  emperor,  to  observe 
whatever  he  commanded. 

Thus  Vitellius  was  publicly  proclaimed  emperor  in  Ger 
many ;  which   news  coming  to  Galba's   ear,  he   no   longei 


GALBA. 


477 


deferred  h's  adoption  ;  yet  knowing  that  some  i>f  his  friends 
were  using  their  interest  for  Dolabella,  and  the  greatest  num- 
ber of  them  for  Otho,  neither  of  whom  he  approved  of,  on  a 
sudden,  without  any  one's  privity,  he  sent  for  Piso,  the  son 
of  Crassus  and  Scribonia,  whom  Nero  slew,  a  young  man  in 
general  of  excellent  disposition  for  virtue,  but  his  most  emi- 
nent qualities  those  of  steadiness  and  austere  gravity.  And 
so  he  set  out  to  go  to  the  camp  to  declare  him  Caesar  and 
successor  to  the  empire.  But  at  his  very  first  going  forth 
many  signs  appeared  in  the  heavens,  and  when  he  began  to 
make  a  speech  to  the  soldiers,  partly  extempore,  and  partly 
reading  it,  the  frequent  claps  of  thunder  and  flashes  of  light- 
ning, and  the  violent  storm  of  rain  that  burst  on  both  the 
camp  and  the  city,  were  plain  discoveries  that  the  divine 
powers  did  not  look  with  favor  or  satisfaction  on  this  act  of 
adoption,  that  would  come  to  no  good  result.  The  soldiers, 
also,  showed  symptoms  of  hidden  discontent,  and  wore  sullen 
looks,  no  distribution  of  money  being  even  now  made  to 
them.  However,  those  that  were  present  and  observed  Piso's 
countenance  and  voice  could  not  but  feel  admiration  to  see 
him  so  little  overcome  by  so  great  a  favor,  of  the  magnitude 
of  which  at  the  same  time  he  seemed  not  at  all  insensible. 
Otho's  aspect,  on  the  other  hand,  did  not  fail  to  let  many 
marks  appear  of  his  bitterness  and  anger  at  his  disappoint 
ment ;  since  to  have  been  the  first  man  thought  of  for  it,  and 
to  have  come  to  the  very  point  of  being  chosen,  and  now  to 
be  put  by,  was  in  his  feelings  a  sign  of  the  displeasure  and 
ill-will  of  Galba  towards  him.  This  filled  him  with  fears  and 
apprehensions,  and  sent  him  home  with  a  mind  full  of  various 
passions,  whilst  he  dreaded  Piso,  hated  Galba,  and  was  full 
of  wrath  and  indignation  against  Vinius.  And  the  Chaldeans 
and  soothsayers  about  him  would  not  permit  him  to  lay  aside 
bis  hopes  or  quit  his  design,  chiefly  Ptolemaeus,  insisting 
much  on  a  prediction  he  had  made,  that  Nero  should  not 
murder  Otho,  but  he  himself  should  die  first,  and  Otho  suc- 
ceed as  emperor ;  for  the  first  proving  true,  he  though:  lit 
:ould  not  distrust  the  rest.  But  none  perhaps  stimulated  him 
more  *han  those  that  professed  privately  to  pity  his  hard  fate 
and  compassionate  him  for  being  thus  ungratefully  dealt  vith 
by  Ga^a  ;  especially  Nymphidius's  and  Tigellius's  creatures, 
who,  being  now  cast  off  and  reduced  to  low  estate,  were  eager 
to  put  themselves  upon  him,  exclaiming  at  the  indignity  he 
had  suffered,  and  provoking  him  to  revenge  himself. 

Amongst  these  were  Vjturius  an  1  Barbius,  the  one  ai 


47  8  GALBA. 

iptio,  th«  other  a  tcsscrarhis  Vthes2  are  r  icn  who  have  tht 
duties  of  messengers  and  scouts),  whn  whom  Onomastus,  on« 
of  Otho's  freedmen,  went  to  the  camp,  to  tamper  with  the 
army,  and  brought  over  some  with  money,  others  with  fair 
promises,  which  was  no  hard  matter  they  beit  g  already  cor 
rupted,  and  only  wanting  a  fair  pretence.  It  had  be^n  othei 
wise  more  than  the  work  of  four  days  (wh'ch  elapsed  between 
the.  adoption  and  murder),  so  completely  to  infect  the.m  as  to 
cause  a  general  revolt.  On  the  sixth  day  ensuing,  the  eigh- 
teenth, as  the  Romans  call  it,  before  the  Calends  of  February, 
the  murder  was  done.  On  that  day,  in  the  morning,  Galba 
sacrificed  in  the  Palatium  in  the  presence  of  his  friends,  when 
Urrbricius,  the  priest,  taking  up  the  entrails,  and  speaking 
not  ambiguously,  but  in  plain  words,  said  that  there  were  signs 
of  great  troubles  ensuing,  and  dangerous  snares  laid  for  the 
life  of  the  emperor.  Thus  Otho  had  even  been  discovei  ed 
by  the  finger  of  the  god  ;  being  there  just  behind  GaUa, 
hearing  all  that  was  said,  and  seeing  what  was  pointed  oui  to 
them  by  Umbricius.  His  countenance  changed  to  every 
color  in  his  fear,  and  he  was  betraying  no  small  discomposure, 
when  Onomastus,  his  freedman,  came  up  and  acquainted  iiim 
that  the  master-builders  had  come,  and  were  waiting  foi  nim 
at  home.  Now  that  was  the  signal  for  Otho  to  meet  the 
soldiers.  Pretending  then  that  he  had  purchased  an  old 
house,  and  was  going  to  show  the  defects  to  those  that  had 
sold  it  to  him,  he  departed  ;  and  passing  through  what  is 
called  Tiberius's  house,  he  went  on  into  the  forum,  near  the 
spot  where  a  golden  pillar  stands,  at  which  all  the  several 
roads  through  Italy  terminate. 

Here,  it  is  related,  no  more  than  twenty-three  received 
and  saluted  him  emperor ;  so  that,  although  he  was  not  in 
mind  as  in  body  enervated  with  soft  living  and  efferr  nacy, 
being  in  his  nature  bo.d  and  fearless  enough  in  dangei,  nevei* 
theless,  he  was  afraid  to  go  on.  But  the  soldiers  that  were 
present  would  not  suffer  him  to  recede,  but  came  with  theu 
drawn  swords  about  his  chair,  commanding  the  bearers  to 
take  him  up,  whom  he  hastened  on  saying  several  times  ovei 
to  himself,  "  I  am  a  lost  man."  Several  persons  overheard 
ihe  words,  who  sto3d  by  wondering,  rather  that  alarmed,  be~ 
cause  of  the  small  nurnbei  that  attempted  such  an  enterprise. 
But  as  they  marched  on  through  the  forum,  a  lout  as  rany 
more  met  him,  and  here  and  there  three  or  four  at  a  time 
joined  in.  Thus  returning  towards  the  camp,  with  their  bare 
swords  in  their  hands,  they  saluted  him  as  Caesar  j  whereupon 


GALBA. 


479 


Martialis,  the  tribune  in  charge  D!  the  watch,  who  was,  they 
say,  noways  privy  to  it,  b  it  was  simply  surprised  at  the  unex- 
pectedness of  the  thing,  and  afraid  to  refuse,  permitted  him 
entrance.  And  after  this,  no  man  made  any  resistance  ;  for 
they  that  knew  nothing  of  the  design,  being  purposely  encom- 
passed by  the  conspirators,  as  they  were  straggling  here  and 
thtTe,  first  submitted  for  fear,  and  afterwards  were  persuaded 
nto  compliance.  Tidings  came  immediately  to  Galba  in  the 
PiUtium,  whilst  the  priest  was  still  present  and  the  sacrifices 
it  hand,  so  that  persons  who  were  most  entirely  incredulous 
about  such  things,  and  most  positive  in  their  neglect  of  them, 
were  astonished,  and  began  to  marvel  at  the  divine  event. 
A  multitude  of  all  sorts  of  people  now  began  to  run  together 
out  of  the  forum ;  Vinius  and  Laco  and  some  of  Galba's 
freedmen  drew  their  swords  and  placed  themselves  beside 
him  ;  Piso  went  forth  and  addressed  himself  to  the  guards 
on  duty  in  the  court  ;  and  Marius  Celsus,  a  brave  man,  was 
despatched  to  the  Illyrian  legion,  stationed  in  what  is  called 
the  Vipsanian  chamber,  to  secure  them. 

Galba  now  consulting  whether  he  should  go  out,  Vinius 
dissuaded  him,  but  Celsus  and  Laco  encouraged  him  by  all 
means  to  do  so,  and  sharply  reprimanded  Vinius.  But  on  a 
sudden  a  rumor  came  hot  that  Otho  was  slain  in  the  camp  ; 
and  presently  appeared  one  Julius  Atticus,  a  man  of  some 
distinction  in  the  guards,  running  up  with  his  drawn  sword, 
crying  out  that  he  had  slain  Caesar's  enemy  ;  and  pressing 
through  the  crowd  that  stood  in  his  way,  he  presented  him- 
self before  Galba  with  his  bloody  weapon,  who,  looking  on 
him,  demanded,  "  Who  gave  you  your  orders  ?  "  And  on  his 
answering  that  it  had  been  his  duty  and  the  obligation  of 
the  oath  he  had  taken,  the  people  applauded,  giving  loud 
acclamations,  and  Galba  g)t  into  his  chair  and  was  carried 
out  to  sacrifice  to  Jupiter,  and  so  to  show  himself  publicly. 
But  coming  into  the  forum,  there  met  him  there,  like  a  turo 
«rf  wind,  the  opposite  story,  that  Otho  had  made  himself  mas 
ter  of  the  camp.  And  as  usual  in  a  crowd  of  such  a  size, 
loroe  called  to  him  to  return  back,  others  to  move  forwards  ; 
aome  encouraged  him  to  be  bold  and  fear  nothing,  others 
bade  him  to  be  cautious  and  distrust.  And  thus  whilst  his 
chair  was  tossed  to  and  fro,  as  it  were  on  the  waves,  often 
tottering,  there  appeared  first  horse,  and  straightway  heavy- 
armed  foot,  coming  throigh  Paulus's  court,  and  all  with  one 
accord  crying  out,  "  Down  with  this  private  man."  Upon 
this,  the  crowd  of  people  set  off  running,  not  to  fly  and  dis- 


4^0  GALBA. 

perse,  but  to  possess  th^mseves  of  the  colonnales  and 
elevated  places  of  the  forum,  as  it  m'^ht  be  to  get  places  to 
see  a  spectacle.  And  as  soon  as  Atillius  Vergil  io  knocked 
down  one  of  Galba's  statues,  this  was  taken  as  the  declaration 
of  war,  and  they  sent  *  discharge  of  darts  upon  Galba's  litter, 
and  missing  their  aim,  came  up  and  attacked  him  nearer 
bind  with  their  naked  swords.  No  man  resisted  or  offered 
to  stand  up  in  his  defence,  save  one  only,  a  centurion,  Sem- 
pronius  Densus,  the  single  man  among  so  many  thousands 
that  the  sun  beheld  that  day  act  worthily  of  the  Roman  em- 
pire, who,  though  he  had  never  received  any  favor  from  Galba, 
yet  out  of  bravery  and  allegiance  endeavored  to  defend  the 
litter.  First,  lifting  up  his  switch  of  vine,  with  which  the 
centurions  correct  the  soldiers  when  disorderly,  he  called 
aloud  to  the  aggressors,  charging  them  not  to  touch  their 
emperor.  And  when  they  came  upon  him  hand-to-hand,  he 
drew  his  sword,  and  made  a  defence  for  a  long  time,  until  at 
last  he  was  cut  under  the  knees  and  brought  to  the  ground. 

Galba's  chair  was  upset  at  the  spot  called  the  Lacus 
Curtius,  where  they  ran  up  and  struck  at  him  as  he  lay  in  his 
corslet.  He,  however,  offered  his  throat,  bidding  them 
"  Strike,  if  it  be  for  the  Romans'  good."  He  received  several 
wounds  on  his  legs  and  arms,  and  at  last  was  struck  in  the 
throat,  as  most  say,  by  one  Camurius,  a  soldier  of  the  fifteenth 
legion.  Some  name  Terentius,  others  Lecanius  ;  and  theie 
are  others  that  say  it  was  Fabius  Fabulus,  who  it  is  reported, 
cut  off  the  head  and  carried  it  away  in  the  skirt  of  his  coat, 
the  baldness  making  it  a  difficult  thing  to  take  hold  of.  But 
those  that  were  with  him  would  not  allow  him  to  keep  it 
covered  up,  but  bade  him  let  every  one  see  the  brave  deed  he 
had  done  ;  so  that  after  a  while  he  struck  upon  the  lance  the 
head  of  the  aged  man  that  had  been  their  grave  and  temperate 
ruler,  their  supreme  priest  and  consul,  and,  tossing  it  up  in 
the  air,  ran  like  a  bacchanal,  twirling  and  flourishing  with  it, 
while  the  blood  ran  down  the  spear.  But  when  they  bi  ought 
the  head  to  Otho,  "  Fellow-soldiers,"  he  cried  out,  "  this  is 
aothing,  unless  you  show  me  Piso's  too,"  which  was  presented 
kirn  not  long  after.  The  young  man,  retreating  upon  a  wound 
received  was  pursued  by  one  Murcus,  and  slain  at  the  tem- 
ple of  Vesta.  Titus  Vinius  was  also  despatched,  avowing 
himself  to  have  been  privy  to  the  conspiracy  against  Galba 
by  calling  out  that  they  were  killing  him  contrary  to  Otho'i 
pleasure.  However,  they  cut  off  his  head,  and  Laco's 
and  brought  them  to  Otho,  requesting  a  boon. 


GALBA. 


481 


And  as  Archilochcs  says — 

When  six  or  seven  lie  breathless  on  the  ground, 
Twas  I,  'twas  I,  say  thousands,  gave  the  wound. 

Thus  many  that  had  no  share  in  the  murde.  wetted  theii 
hands  and  swords  in  blood,  and  came  and  showed  them  to 
Otho,  presenting  memorials  suing  for  a  gratuity.  Not  lest 
than  one  hundred  and  twenty  were  identified  afterwards  trom 
their  written  petitions  ;  all  of  whom  Vitellius  sought  out  and 
put  to  death.  There  come  also  into  the  camp  Marius  Celsus, 
and  was  accused  by  many  voices  of  encouraging  the  soldiers 
to  assist  Galba,  and  was  demanded  to  death  by  the  multitude. 
Otho  had  no  desire  for  this,  yet,  fearing  an  absolute  denial, 
he  professed  that  he  did  not  wish  to  take  him  off  so  soon, 
having  many  matters  yet  to  learn  from  him  ;  and  so  com- 
mitted him  safe  to  the  custody  of  those  he  most  confided 
in. 

Forthwith  a  senate  was  convened,  and  as  if  they  were  not 
the  same  men,  or  had  other  gods  to  swear  by,  they  took  that 
oath  in  Otho's  name  which  he  himself  had  taken  in  Galba's 
and  had  broken  ;  and  withal  conferred  on  him  the  titles  of 
Caesar  and  Augustus  ;  whilst  the  dead  carcasses  of  the  slain 
lay  yet  in  their  consular  robes  in  the  market-place.  As  for 
their  heads,  when  they  could  make  no  other  use  of  them, 
Vinius's  they  sold  to  his  daughter  for  two  thousand  five 
hundred  drachmas  ;  Piso's  was  begged  by  his  wife,  Verania  ; 
Galba's  they  gave  to  Patrobius's  servants  ;  who  when  they 
had  it,  after  all  sorts  of  abuse  and  indignities,  tumbled  it  into 
the  place  where  those  that  suffer  death  by  the  emperor's 
orders  are  usually  cast,  called  Sessorium.  Galba's  body  was 
conveyed  away  by  Priscus  Helvidius  by  Otho's  permission 
and  buried  in  the  night  by  Argius,  his  freedman. 

Thus  you  have  the  history  of  Galba,  a  person  inferior  to 
few  Romans,  either  for  birth  or  riches,  rather  exceeding  ah  of 
his  time  in  both,  having  lived  in  great  honor  and  reputatioi 
in  the  reigns  of  five  emperors,  insomuch  that  he  overthrew 
Nero  rather  by  his  fame  and  repute  in  the  world  than  by 
actual  force  and  power.  Of  all  the  others  that  joined  in 
Nero's  deposition,  sDme  were  by  general  consent  regarded  as 
unworthy,  others  ha  1  only  themselves  to  vote  them  deserving 
of  the  empire.  Tc  him  the  title  was  offered,  and  by  him  it 
was  accepted;  and  simply  lending  his  name  to  Vindex's 
attempt,  he  gave  to  what  had  been  called  rebellion  before,  the 
name  of  a  civil  war,  by  the  presence  of  one  that  was  ac 
VOL.  III.— 3 


OTHO. 

coiin  ;ed  fit  to  govern.  And  therefore,  as  he  considered  that 
he  had  not  so  much  sought  the  position  as  the  position  had 
sought  him,  he  proposed  to  command  those  whom  Nymph'dius 
Lnd  Tigellinus  had  wheedled  into  obedience,  no  otherwise 
than  Scipio  formerly  and  Fabricius  and  Camillus  had  com- 
manded the  Romans  of  their  times.  But  being  now  over- 
come with  age,  he  was  indeed  among  the  troops  and  legions 
ui  upright  ruler  upon  the  antique  model ;  but  for  the  rest, 
giving  himself  up  to  Vinius,  Laco,  and  his  freedmen,  who 
made  their  gain  of  all  things,  no  otherwise  than  Nero  had 
done  to  his  insatiate  favorites,  he  left  none  behind  him  to 
wish  him  still  in  power,  though  many  to  compassionate  his 
death. 


OTHO. 

THE  new  emperor  went  early  in  the  morning  to  the  capi- 
tol,  and  sacrificed ;  and,  having  commanded  Marius  Celsus 
to  be  brought,  he  saluted  him,  and  with  obliging  language 
desired  him  rather  to  forget  his  accusation  than  remember  his 
acquittal ;  to  which  Celsus  answered  neither  meanly  nor  un- 
gratefully, that  his  very  crime  ought  to  recommend  his  integrity, 
since  his  guilt  had  been  his  fidelity  to  Galba,  from  whom  he 
had  never  received  any  personal  obligations.  Upon  which 
they  were  both  of  them  admired  by  those  that  were  present, 
and  applauded  by  the  soldiers. 

In  the  senate,  Otho  said  much  in  a  gentle  and  popular 
strain.  He  was  to  have  been  consul  for  part  of  that  year 
himself,  but  he  gave  the  office  to  Virginius  Rufus,  and  dis- 
placed none  that  had  been  named  for  the  consulship  by  either 
Nero  or  Galba.  Those  that  were  remarkable  for  their  age 
and  dignity  he  promoted  to  the  priesthoods  ;  and  restored 
the  remains  of  J.heir  fortunes,  that  had  not  yet  been  sold,  to 
all  those  senators  that  were  banished  by  Nero  and  recalled 
by  Galba.  So  that  t.:e  nobility  and  chief  of  the  people,  who 
were  at  first  apprehensive  that  no  human  creature,  but  somt 
supernatural,  or  penal  vindictive  power  had  ^seized  the  empire, 
began  now  to  flatter  themselves  with  hopes  of  a  government 
that  smiled  upon  them  thus  early. 

Besides,  nothing  gratified  or  gained  the  whole  Roman 
people  more  than  his  justice  in  relation  f>  Tigellinus.  It  was 


OTHO.  483 

not  seen  how  he  was  in  fact  already  suffering  punishment, 
not  only  by  the  very  terror  of  retribution  which  he  saw  the 
whole  city  requiring  as  a  just  debt,  but  with  several  incurable 
diseases  also ;  not  to  mention  those  uihallowed  frightful  ex 
cesses  among  impure  and  prostituted  women,  to  which,  at  the 
very  close  of  life,  his  lewd  nature  clung,  and  in  them  gasped 
out,  as  it  were,  its  last ;  these,  in  the  opinion  of  all  reason 
able  men,  being  themselves  the  extremest  punishment,  and 
equal  to  many  deaths.  But  it  was  felt  like  a  grievance  by 
people  in  general  that  he  continued  yet  to  see  the  light  of 
day,  who  had  been  the  occasion  of  the  loss  of  it  to  so  many 
persons,  and  such  persons,  as  had  died  by  his  means.  Where- 
fore Otho  ordered  him  to  be  sent  for,  just  as  he  was  contriv- 
ing his  escape  by  means  of  some  vessels  that  lay  ready  for 
him  on  the  coast  near  where  he  lived,  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Sinuessa.  At  first  he  endeavored  to  corrupt  the  messenger, 
by  a  large  sum  of  money,  to  favor  his  design  ;  but  when  he 
found  this  was  to  no  purpose,  he  made  him  as  considerable  a 
present,  as  if  he  had  really  connived  at  it,  only  entreating 
him  to  stay  till  he  had  shaved ;  and  so  took  that  opportunity, 
and  with  his  razor  despatched  himself. 

And  while  giving  the  people  this  most  righteous  satisfac- 
tion of  their  desires,  for  himself  he  seemed  to  have  no  sort  of 
regard  for  any  private  injuries  of  his  own.  And  at  first,  to 
please  the  populace,  he  did  not  refuse  to  be  called  Nero  in 
the  theatre,  and  did  not  interfere  when  some  persons  display- 
ed Nero's  statues  to  public  view.  And  Cluvius  Rufus  says, 
imperial  letters,  such  as  are  sent  with  couriers,  went  into 
Spain  with  the  name  of  Nero  affixed  adoptively  to  that  of 
Otho  ;  but  as  soon  as  he  perceived  this  gave  offence  to  the 
chief  and  most  distinguished  citizens,  it  was  omitted. 

After  he  had  begun  to  model  the  government  in  this  man- 
rer,  the  paid  soldiers  began  to  murmur,  and  endeavored  to 
make  him  suspect  and  chastise  the  nobility,  either  really  out 
of  a  concern  for  his  safety,  or  wishing,  upon  this  pretence,  to 
Btii  up  trouble  and  warfare.  Thus,  whilst  Crisfinus,  whom 
he  had  ordered  to  bring  him  the  seventeenth  cohon  from  Os- 
lia,  began  to  collect  what  he  wanted  after  it  wa?  dark,  and 
was  putting  the  arms  upon  the  wagons,  some  of  the  most  tur- 
bulei-t  cried  out  that  Crispinus  was  disaffected,  that  *he  sen- 
ate was  practising  something  against  the  emperor,  ard  that 
those  arms  were  to  be  employed  against  Caesar,  ar.d  no*  foi 
him  When  this  repor*  was  once  set  afoot,  it  got  the  brUel 
and  excited  the  passions  of  many ;  they  broke  out  into  vio 


484  OTHO. 

lence  ;  some  seized  *.he  wagons,  and  others  slew  Crispinui 
and  two  centurions  that  opposed  them  ;  and  the  whole  num- 
ber of  them,  arraying  themselves  in  th^ir  arms,  and  encourag- 
ing one  another  to  stand  by  Caesar,  marched  to  Rome.  And 
hearing  there  that  eighty  of  the  senators  were  at  supper  with 
Otho,  they  flew  into  the  palace,  and  declared  it  was  a  fair  op- 
portunity to  take  off  Caesar's  enemies  at  one  stroke.  A  gen 
eral  alarm  ensued  of  an  immediate  earning  sack  of  the  city. 
All  were  in  confusion  about  the  palace,  and  Otho  himself  in 
no  small  consternation,  being  not  only  concerned  for  the  sen- 
ators (some  of  whom  had  brought  their  wiv^s  to  supper 
thither),  but  also  feeling  himself  to  be  an  object  of  alarm  and 
suspicion  to  them,  whose  eyes  he  saw  fixed  on  him  in  silence 
and  terror.  Therefore  he  gave  orders  to  the  prefects  to  ad- 
dress the  soldiers  and  do  their  best  to  pacify  them,  while  he 
bade  the  guests  rise,  and  leave  by  another  door.  They  had 
only  just  made  their  way  out,  when  the  soldiers  rushed  into 
the  room,  and  called  out,  "  Where  are  Caesar's  enemies  ? " 
Then  Otho,  standing  up  on  his  couch,  made  use  both  of  ar- 
guments and  entreaties,  and  by  actual  tears  at  last,  with  great 
difficulty,  persuaded  them  to  desist.  The  next  day  he  went 
to  the  camp,  and  distributed  a  bounty  of  twelve  hundred  and 
fifty  drachmas  a  man  amongst  them  ;  then  commended  them 
for  the  regard  and  zeal  they  had  for  his  safety,  but  told  them, 
that  there  were  some  who  were  intriguing  among  them,  who 
not  only  accused  his  own  clemency,  but  had  also  misrepre- 
sented their  loyalty  ;  and,  therefore,  he  desired  their  assist- 
ance in  doing  justice  upon  them.  To  which,  when  they  al! 
consented,  he  was  satisfied  with  the  execution  of  two  only, 
whose  deaths  he  knew  would  be  regretted  by  no  one  man  in 
the  whole  army. 

Such  conduct,  so  little  expected  from  him,  was  regarded 
by  some  with  grat:;ude  and  confidence  ;  others  looked  upon 
his  behavior  as  a  course  to  which  necessity  drove  him,  to  gain 
the  people  to  the  support  of  the  war.  For  now  there  wera 
certain  tidings  that  Vitellius  had  assumed  the  sovereign  title 
tnd  authority,  and  frequent  expresses  brought  accounts  of 
new  accessions  to  him  ;  others,  however,  came,  announcing 
that  the  Pannonian,  Dalmatian,  and  Moesian  legions,  with 
their  officers,  adhered  to  Otho.  Ere  long  also  came  favorable 
letters  from  Mucianus  and  Vespasian,  generals  of  two  formid- 
able armies,  the  one  in  Syria,  the  other  in  Judaea,  to  ast»uie 
him  of  their  firmness  to  his  interest  :  in  confidence  whereof 
he  was  so  exalted,  that  he  wrote  to  Vitellius  not  to  attempt 


OTHO.  485 

any  thing  beyond  his  post ;  and  offered  him  large  sums  of 
money  and  a  city,  where  he  might  live  his  time  out  in  pleasure 
and  ease.  These  overtures  at  first  were  responded  to  by 
Vitellius  with  equivocating  civilities ;  which  soon,  however, 
turned  into  an  interchange  of  angry  words;  and  letters  passed 
between  the  two,  conveying  bitter  and  shameful  terms  of  re- 
proach, which  were  not  false  indeed,  for  that  matter,  only  it 
was  senseless  and  ridiculous  for  each  to  assail  the  other  with 
accusations  to  which  both  alike  must  plead  guilty.  For  it 
were  hard  to  determine  which  of  the  two  had  been  most  pro- 
fuse, most  effeminate,  which  was  most  a  novice  in  military 
affairs,  and  most  involved  in  debt  through  previous  want  of 
means. 

As  to  the  prodigies  and  apparitions  that  happened  about 
this  time,  there  were  many  reported  which  none  could  answer 
for,  or  which  were  told  in  different  ways;  but  one  which 
everybody  actually  saw  with  their  eyes,  was  the  statue,  in  the 
capitol,  of  Victory  carried  in  a  chariot,  with  the  reins  dropped 
out  of  her  hands,  as  if  she  were  grown  too  weak  to  hold  them 
any  longer ;  and  a  second,  that  Caius  Caesar's  statue  in  the 
island  of  Tiber,  without  any  earthquake  or  wind  to  account 
for  it,  turned  round  from  west  to  east ;  and  this,  they  say, 
happened  about  the  time  when  Vespasian  and  his  party  first 
openly  began  to  put  themselves  forward.  Another  incident, 
which  the  people  in  general  thought  an  evil  sign,  was  the  in- 
undation of  the  Tiber ;  for  though  it  happened  at  a  time 
when  rivers  are  usually  at  their  fullest,  yet  such  height  rf 
water  and  so  tremendous  a  flood  had  never  been  known  be- 
fore, nor  such  a  destruction  of  property,  great  pait  of  the  city 
being  under  water,  and  especially  the  corn  market,  so  that  it 
occasioned  a  great  dearth  for  several  days. 

But  when  news  was  now  brought  that  Caecina  and  Valens, 
command*  ng  for  Vitellius,  had  possessed  themselves  of  the 
Alps,  Otho  sent  Dolabella  (a  patrician,  who  was  suspected 
by  the  soldiery  of  some  evil  purpose),  for  whatever  reason, 
whether  it  were  fear  of  him  or  of  any  one  else,  to  the  town  ol 
Aquinum.  to  give  encouragement  there  ;  and  proceeding  then 
So  cnoose  which  of  the  magistrates  should  go  with  him  to  the 
war,  he  named  amongst  the  rest  Lucius,  Vitellius's  brother, 
without  distinguishing  him  by  any  new  marks  either  of  his 
favor  or  displeasure.  He  also  took  the  greatest  precautions 
for  Vitellius's  wife  and  mother,  that  they  might  be  safe,  and 
free  from  all  apprehension  for  themselves.  He  made  Flaviui 
Sabinus,  Vespasian's  brother,  governor  of  Rome,  either  in 


486  OTHO. 

honor  to  the  memory  of  Nero,  who  had  advanced  him  former- 
ly to  that  command,  which  Galba  had  taken  away,  or  else  to 
show  his  confidence  in  Vespasian  by  his  favor  to  his  brother. 

After  he  came  to  Brixillum,  a  town  of  Italy  near  the  Po, 
he  stayed  behind  himself,  and  ordered  the  army  to  march  un- 
der the  conduct  of  Marius  Celsus,  Suetonius  Paulinus,  Gallus, 
and  Spurina,  all  men  of  experience  and  reputation,  but  un- 
able to  carry  their  own  plans  and  purposes  into  effect,  by 
reason  of  the  ungovernable  temper  of  the  army,  which  would 
take  orders  from  none  but  the  emperor  whom  they  themselves 
had  made  their  master.  Nor  was  the  enemy  under  much 
better  discipline,  the  soldiers  there  also  being  haughty  and 
disobedient  upon  the  same  account,  but  they  were  more  ex- 
perienced and  used  to  hard  work ;  whereas  Otho's  men  were 
soft  from  their  long  easy  living  and  lack  of  service,  having 
spent  most  of  their  time  in  theatres  and  at  state  shows  and 
on  the  stage ;  while  moreover  they  tried  to  cover  their  defi- 
ciencies by  arrogance  and  vain  display,  pretending  to  decline 
their  duty  not  because  they  were  unable  to  do  the  thing  com- 
manded but  because  they  thought  themselves  above  it.  So 
that  Spurina  had  like  to  have  been  cut  in  pieces  for  attempt- 
ing to  force  them  to  their  work  ;  they  assailed  him  with  inso 
lent  language,  accusing  him  of  a  design  to  betray  and  ruin 
Caesar's  interest ;  nay,  some  of  them  that  were  in  drink  forced 
his  tent  in  the  night,  and  demanded  money  for  the  expenses 
of  their  journey,  which  they  must  at  once  take,  they  said,  to 
the  emperor,  to  complain  of  him. 

However,  the  contemptuous  treatment  they  met  with  at 
Placentia  did  for  the  present  good  service  to  Spurina,  and  to 
the  cause  of  Otho.  For  Vitellius's  men  marched  up  to  the 
walls,  and  upbraided  Otho's  upon  the  ramparts,  casing  them 
players,  dancers,  idle  spectators  of  Pythian  and  Olympic 
games,  but  novices  in  the  art  of  war,  who  never  so  much  as 
looked  on  at  a  battle  ;  mean  souls,  that  triumphed  in  the  be- 
heading of  Galba,  an  old  man  unarmed,  but  had  no  desire  tc 
Itvok  real  enemies  in  the  face.  Which  reproaches  so  inflamed 
them,  that  they  kneeled  at  Spurina's  feet,  entreated  him  to 
give  his  orders,  and  assured  him  no  danger  or  toil  should  be 
too  great  or  too  difficult  for  them.  Whereupon  when  Vitel- 
lius's forces  made  a  vigorous  attack  on  the  town,  and  brought 
up  numerous  engines  agiinst  the  walls,  the  besieged  bravely 
repulsed  them,  and,  repelling  the  enemy  with  great  slaughter, 
secured  the  safety  of  a  nob's  city,  one  of  the  most  flourishing 
places  in  Italy. 


OTHO.  487 

Besi  les,  it  was  observed  that  Otho's  officers  were  much 
more  inoffensive,  both  towards  the  public  and  to  private  men, 
than  those  of  Vitellius ;  among  whom  was  Caecina,  who  used 
neither  the  language  nor  the  apparel  of  a  citizen,  an  over- 
bearing, foreign-seeming  man,  of  gigantic  stature,  and  alwayi 
dressed  in  trews  and  sleeves,  after  the  manner  of  the  Gauls, 
whilst  he  conversed  with  Roman  officials  and  magistrates. 
His  wife,  too,  travelled  along  with  him,  riding  In  splendid  at- 
tire on  horseback,  with  a  chosen  body  of  cavalry  to  escort 
her.  And  Fabius  Valens,  the  other  general,  was  so  rapacious, 
that  neither  what  he  plundered  from  enemies,  nor  what  he 
stole  or  got  as  gifts  and  bribes  from  his  friends  and  allies, 
could  satisfy  his  wishes.  And  it  was  said  that  it  was  in  order 
to  have  time  to  raise  money  that  he  had  marched  so  slowly 
that  he  was  not  present  at  the  former  attack.  But  some  lay 
the  blame  on  Caecina,  saying,  that  out  of  a  desire  to  gain  the 
victory  by  himself  before  Fabius  joined  him,  he  committed 
sundry  other  errors  of  lesser  consequence,  and  by  engaging 
unseasonably  and  when  he  could  not  do  so  thoroughly,  he 
very  nearly  brought  all  to  ruin, 

When  he  found  himself  beat  off  at  Placentia,  he  set  off 
to  attack  Cremona,  another  large  and  rich  city.  In  the  mean 
time,  Annius  Callus  marched  to  join  Spurina  at  Placentia ; 
but  having  intelligence  that  the  siege  was  raised,  and  that 
Cremona  was  in  danger,  he  turned  to  its  relict,  and  encamped 
just  by  the  enemy,  where  he  was  daily  reinforced  by  other 
officers.  Caecina  placed  a  strong  ambush  of  heavy  infantry 
in  some  rough  and  woody  country,  and  gave  orders  to  his 
horse  to  advance,  and  if  the  enemy  should  charge  them, 
then  to  make  a  slow  retreat,  and  draw  them  into  the 
sn-ire.  But  his  stratagem  was  discovered  by  some  deserters 
to  Celsus,  who  attacked  with  a  good  body  of  horse,  but  fol- 
lowed the  pursuit  cautiously,  and  succeeded  in  surrounding 
and  routing  the  troops  in  the  ambuscade  ;  and  if  the  infantry 
which  he  ordered  up  from  the  camp  had  come  soon  enough 
to  sustain  the  horse,  Caecina's  whole  army,  in  all  appearance, 
had  been  totally  routrd.  But  Paulinus,  moving  too  slowly, 
was  accused  of  acting  with  a  degree  of  needless  caution  nol 
to  have  been  expected  from  one  of  his  reputation.  So  that 
the  sold'ers  incensed  Otho  against  him,  accused  hiri  of  treach- 
ery, and  boasted  loudly  that  the  victory  had  bfc^n  in  their 
power,  and  that  if  it  was  not  complete,  it  was  owing  to  the 
mismanagement  of  their  generals  ;  all  which  Otho  did  not  so 
much  believe  as  he  was  willing  to  appear  not  to  disbelieve 


488  OTHO. 

He  therefore  sent  his  brother  Titianus,  with  Proculus,  the  prc 
feet  of  the  guards  to  the  army,  where  the  latter  was  general 
in  reality,  and  the  former  in  appearance.  Celsus  and  Pauli- 
nus  had  the  title  of  friends  and  counsellors,  but  not  the  least 
authority  or  power.  At  the  same  time,  there  was  nothing  but 
ouarrel  and  disturbance  amongst  the  enemy,  especially  where 
Valens  commanded  ;  for  the  soldiers  here,  being  informed  of 
what  had  happened  at  the  ambuscade,  were  enraged  because 
Uey  had  not  been  permitted  to  be  present  to  strike  a  blow  in 
vlefcnce  of  the  lives  of  so  many  men  that  had  died  in  that  action ; 
Yulens,  with  much  difficulty,  quieted  their  fury,  after  they 
h&d  now  begun  to  throw  missiles  at  him,  and  quitting  his 
ci.np,  joined  Caecina. 

About  this  time,  Otho  came  to  Bedriacum,  a  little  town 
.icar  Cremona,  to  the  camp,  and  called  a  council  of  war  ; 
where  Proculus  and  Titianus  declared  for  giving  battle,  while 
the  soldiers  were  flushed  with  their  late  success,  saying  they 
ought  not  to  lose  their  time  and  opportunity  arid  present 
height  of  strength,  and  wait  for  Vitellius  to  arrive  out  of  Gaul. 
But  Paulinus  told  them  that  the  enemy's  whole  force  was 
present,  and  that  there  was  no  body  of  reserve  behind ;  but 
that  Otho,  if  he  would  not  be  too  precipitate,  and  chose  the 
enemy's  time,  instead  of  his  own,  for  the  battle,  might  expect 
reinforcements  out  of  Mcesia  and  Pannonia,  not  inferior  in 
numbers  to  the  troops  that  were  already  present.  He  thought 
it  probable,  too,  that  the  soldiers,  who  were  then  in  heart  be- 
fore they  were  joined,  would  not  be  less  so  when  the  forces 
were  all  come  up.  Besides,  the  deferring  battle  could  not 
be  inconvenient  to  them  that  were  sufficiently  provided  with 
all  necessaries  ;  but  the  others,  being  in  an  enemy's  country, 
must  needs  be  exceedingly  straitened  in  a  little  time.  Marius 
Celsus  was  of  Paulinus's  opinion ;  Annius  Gallus,  being  ab- 
sent and  under  the  surgeon's  hands  through  a  fall  from  his 
horse,  was  consulted  by  letter,  and  advised  Otho  to  stay  for 
those  legions  that  were  marching  from  Mcesia.  But  after  all 
he  did  not  follow  the  advice  ;  and  the  opinion  of  those  that 
declared  for  a  battle  prevailed. 

There  are  several  reasons  given  for  this  determination, 
but  the  most  apparent  is  this  ;  that  the  praetorian  soldiers,  as 
they  are  called,  who  serve  as  guards,  not  relishing  the  military 
discipline  which  they  now  had  begun  a  little  more  to  expe- 
rience,  and  longing  for  their  amusements  and  unwarlike  life 
among  the  shows  of  Rome,  would  not  be  commanded,  but 
were  eager  for  a  battle,  imagining  that  upon  the  first  onset 


OTHO.  489 

they  should  carry  a.1  before  them.  Otho  also  himself  seemi 
not  to  have  shown  the  proper  fortitude  in  bearing  up  against 
the  uncertainty,  and,  out  of  effeminacy  and  want  of  use,  had 
not  patience  for  the  calculations  of  danger,  and  was  so  uneasy 
at  the  apprehension  of  it,  that  he  shut  his  eyes,  and  like  one 
going  to  leap  from  a  precipice,  left  every  thing  to  fortune, 
This  is  the  account  Secundus  the  rhetorician,  who  was  his 
secretary,  gave  of  the  matter.  But  others  would  tell  you  that 
there  were  many  movements  in  both  armies  for  acting  in  con- 
cert ;  and  if  it  were  possible  for  them  to  agree,  then  they 
should  proceed  to  choose  one  of  their  most  experienced 
officers  that  were  present ;  if  not,  they  should  convene  the 
senate,  and  invest  it  with  the  power  of  election.  And  it  is  not 
improbable  that,  neither  of  the  emperors  then  bearing  the  title 
having  really  any  reputation,  such  purposes  were  really  en- 
tertained among  the  genuine,  serviceable,  and  sober-minded 
part  of  the  soldiers.  For  what  could  be  more  odious  and  un- 
reasonable than  that  the  evils  which  the  Roman  citizens  had 
formerly  thought  it  so  lamentable  to  inflict  upon  each  other 
for  the  sake  of  a  Sylla  or  a  Marius,  a  Caesar  or  a  Pompey, 
should  now  be  undergone  anew,  for  the  object  of  letting  the 
empire  pay  the  expenses  of  the  gluttony  and  intemperance  of 
Vitellius,  or  the  looseness  and  effeminacy  of  Otho  ?  It  is 
thought  that  Celsus,  upon  such  reflections,  protracted  the  time 
in  order  to  a  possible  accommodation  ;  and  that  Otho  pushed 
on  things  to  an  extremity  to  prevent  it. 

He  himself  returned  to  Brixillum,  which  was  another  false 
step,  both  because  he  withdrew  from  the  combatants  all  the 
motives  of  respect  and  desire  to  gain  his  favor,  which  his 
presence  would  have  supplied,  and  because  he  weakened  the 
army  by  detaching  some  of  his  best  and  most  faithful  troops 
foi  his  horse  and  foot  guards. 

About  the  same  time  also  happened  a  skirmish  on  the  Po. 
As  Caecina  was  laying  a  bridge  over  it,  Otho's  men  attacked 
him,  and  tried  to  prevent  'L  And  when  they  did  not  succeed, 
on  their  putting  into  their  boats  torchwood,  with  a  quantity  of 
sulphur  and  pitch,  the  wind  on  the  river  suddenly  caught 
their  material  that  they  had  prepared  against  the  enemy,  and* 
Mew  it  into  a  light.  First  came  smoke,  and  then  a  clear  fkuie, 
ai .d  the  men  getting  into  great  confusion  and  jumping  over- 
board, upset  tl  e  boats,  and  put  themselves  ludicrously  at  the 
mercy  of  theii  enemies.  Also  the  Germans  attacked  Otho  a 
gladiators  upon  a  small  island  in  the  river,  routed  them,  and 
killed  a  good  many. 


49°  OTHO. 

All  which  made  the  soldiers  at  Eedriacum  full  of  anger, 
and  eagerness  to  be  led  to  battle.  So  Proculus  led  them  out 
of  Bedriacum  to  a  place  fifty  furlongs  off,  where  he  pitched 
his  camp  so  ignorantly  and  with  such  a  ridiculous  want  ol 
foresight,  that  the  soldiers  suffered  extremely  for  want  of 
water,  though  it  was  the  spring  time,  and  the  plains  all  around 
weie  full  of  running  streams  and  rivers  that  never  dried  up. 
The  next  day  he  proposed  to  attack  the  enemy,  first  making 
a  inarch  of  not  less  than  a  hundred  furlongs  ;  but  to  this 
Paulinus  objected,  saying  they  ought  to  wait,  and  not  imme- 
diately after  a  journey  engage  men  who  would  have  been 
standing  in  their  arms  and  arranging  themselves  for  battle  at 
their  leisure,  whilst  they  were  making  a  long  march,  with  all 
their  beasts  of  burden  and  their  camp  followers  to  encumber 
them.  As  the  generals  were  arguing  about  this  matter,  a  Nu- 
midian  courier  came  from  Otho  with  orders  to  lose  no  time, 
but  give  battie.  Accordingly  they  consented,  and  moved. 
As  soon  as  Caecina  had  notice,  he  was  much  surprised,  and 
quitted  his  post  on  the  river  to  hasten  to  the  camp.  In  the 
mean  time,  the  men  had  armed  themselves  mostly,  and  were 
receiving  the  word  from  Valens ;  so  while  the  legions  took  up 
their  position,  they  sent  out  the  best  of  their  horse  in  ad- 
vance. 

Otho's  foremost  troops,  upon  some  groundless  rumor,  took 
up  the  notion  that  the  commanders  on  the  other  side  would 
come  over ;  and  accordingly,  upon  their  first  approach,  they 
saluted  them  with  the  friendly  title  of  fellow  soldiers.  But 
the  others  returned  the  compliment  with  anger  and  disdainful 
words  ;  which  not  only  disheartened  those  that  had  given  the 
salutation,  but  excited  suspicions  of  their  fidelity  amongst  the 
others  on  their  side,  who  had  not.  This  caused  a  confusion 
at  the  very  first  onset.  And  nothing  else  that  followed  was 
done  upon  any  plan ;  the  baggage-carriers,  mingling  up  with 
the  fighting  men,  created  great  disorder  and  division,  as  well 
as  the  nature  of  the  ground ;  the  ditches  and  pits  in  which 
were  so  many,  that  they  were  forced  to  break  their  ranks  to 
avoid  and  go  round  them,  and  so  to  fight  without  order,  and 
in  small  parties.  There  were  but  two  legions,  one  of  Vitel- 
lius's,  called  The  Ravenous,  and  another  of  Otho's,  cilled  The 
Assistant,  that  got  out  into  the  open  out-spread  level  and  en- 
gagea  in  proper  f  :>rm,  fighting,  one  main  body  against  the 
other,  for  some  length  of  time.  Otho's  men  were  strong  and 
bold,  but  had  never  been  in  battle  before ;  Vitellius'a 
had  seen  many  wars,  but  were  old  and  past  thei*-  strength..  So 


OTHO. 


491 


Otho's  legion  charged  boldly,  drove  back  tleir  jpponents^  and 
took  the  eagle,  killing  pretty  nearly  every  man  in  the  fiist  rank, 
ril!  the  others,  full  of  rage  and  shame,  returned  the  charge, 
slew  Orfidius,  the  commander  of  the  legion,  and  tooV  several 
standards.  Varus  Alfenus,  with  his  Batavians,  wno  are  the 
natives  of  an  island  of  the  Rhine,  and  are  esteemed  the  lest 
of  the  German  horse,  fell  upon  the  gladiators,  who  had  a  rep. 
utation  both  for  valor  and  skill  in  fighting.  Some  few  of 
these  did  their  duty,  but  the  greatest  part  of  them  made  to- 
wards the  river,  and,  falling  in  with  some  cohorts  stationed 
there,  were  cut  off.  But  none  behaved  so  ill  as  the  praito- 
rians,  who,  without  ever  so  much  as  meeting  the  enemy,  ran 
away,  broke  through  their  own  body  that  stood,  and  put  them 
into  disorder.  Notwithstanding  this,  many  of  Otho's  men 
routed  those  that  were  opposed  to  them,  broke  right  into 
them,  and  forced  their  way  to  the  camp  through  the  very  mid 
die  of  their  conquerors. 

As  for  their  commanders,  neither  Proculus  nor  Paulinus 
ventured  to  reenter  with  the  troops ;  they  turned  aside,  and 
avoided  the  soldiers,  who  had  already  charged  the  miscarriage 
upon  their  officers.  Annius  Callus  received  into  the  town  and 
rallied  the  scattered  parties,  and  encouraged  them  with  an 
assurance  that  the  battle  was  a  drawn  one  and  the  victory  had 
in  many  parts  been  theirs.  Marius  Celsus,  collecting  the  offi- 
cers, urged  the  public  interest ;  Otho  nimself,  if  he  were  a 
brave  man,  would  not,  after  such  an  expense  of  Roman  blood, 
attempt  any  thing  further ;  especially  since  even  Cato  and 
Scipio,  though  the  liberty  of  Rome  was  then  at  stake,  had  been 
accused  of  being  too  prodigal  of  so  many  brave  men's  lives  as 
were  lost  in  Africa,  rather  than  submit  to  Csesar  after  the 
battle  of  Pharsalia  had  gone  against  them.  For  though  all 
persons  are  equally  subject  to  the  caprice  of  fortune,  yet  all 
good  men  have  one  advantage  she  cannot  deny,  which  is  this, 
lo  act  reasonably  under  misfortunes. 

This  language  was  well  accepted  amongst  the  officers,  ^ho 
sounded  the  private  soldiers,  and  found  them  desirousof  pe^€ ; 
and  Titi.mus  also  gave  directions  that  envoys  shouH  be  ser.t 
in  order  to  a  treaty.  And  accordingly  it  was  agreed  that  the 
conference  should  be  between  Celsus  and  Callus  on  one  part, 
and  Valens  with  Caecina  on  the  other.  As  the  two  first  were 
upon  their  journey,  they  met  some  centurions,  who  told  them 
the  troops  were  already  in  motion,  marching  for  Bedriacum, 
but  that  they  .hemselves  were  deputed  by  their  generals  to 
carry  proposals  for  an  accsmmodation.  Celsus  and  Galtui 


492  OTHO. 

expressed  thsir  approral,  and  requested  them  to  turn  back  and 
carry  them  to  Csecina  However,  Celsus,  upon  his  approach, 
was  in  danger  from  the  vanguard,  who  happened  to  be  some 
of  the  horse  that  had  suffered  at  the  ambush.  For  as  soon 
as  they  saw  him,  they  hallooed,  and  were  coming  down  upon 
him  ;  but  the  centurions  came  forward  to  protect  him,  and  the 
Other  officers  crying  cut  and  bidding  them  desist,  Caecina  cam* 
Up  to  inform  himself  of  the  tumult,  which  he  quieted,  and  giv 
ing  a  friendly  greeting  to  Celsus,  took  him  in  his  company  and 
proceeded  towards  Bedriacum.  Titianus,  meantime,  had  re- 
pented of  having  sent  the  messengers  ;  and  placed  those  of 
the  soldiers  who  were  more  confident  upon  the  walls  once  again, 
bidding  the  others  also  go  and  support  them.  But  when  Caecina 
rode  up  on  his  horse  and  held  out  his  hand,  no  one  did  or  said 
to  the  contrary ;  those  on  the  walls  greeted  his  men  with  sal- 
utations, others  opened  the  gates  and  went  out,  and  mingled 
freely  with  those  they  met ;  and  instead  of  acts  of  hostility, 
there  was  nothing  but  mutual  shaking  of  hands  and  cor  grat- 
ulations,  every  one  taking  the  oaths  and  submitting  to  Vitel- 
lius. 

This  is  the  account  which  the  most  of  those  that  were  pres- 
ent at  the  battle  give  of  it,  yet  own  that  the  disorder  they  were 
in,  and  the  absence  of  any  unity  of  action,  would  not  give 
them  leave  to  be  certain  as  to  particulars.  And  when  I  myself 
travelled  afterwards  over  the  field  of  battle,  Mestrius  Florus, 
a  man  of  consular  degree,  one  of  those  who  had  been,  not  will 
ingly,  but  by  command,  in  attendance  on  Otho  at  the  time, 
pointed  out  to  me  an  ancient  temple,  and  told  me,  that  as  he 
went  that  way  after  the  battle,  he  observed  a  heap  of  bodies 
piled  up  there  to  such  a  height,  that  those  on  the  top  of  iV 
touched  the  pinnacles  of  the  roof.  How  it  came  to  be  so,  he, 
could  neither  discover  himself  nor  learn  from  any  other  per- 
son ;  as  indeed,  he  said,  in  civil  wars  it  generally  happens, 
that  greater  numbers  are  killed  when  an  army  is  routed,  quar- 
ter not  being  given,  because  captives  are  of  no  advantage 
to  the  conquerors  ;  but  why  the  carcases  should  be  heaped  up 
after  that  manner  is  not  easy  to  determine. 

Otho,  at  first,  as  it  frequently  happens,  received  some  jm- 
certain  rumors  of  the  issue  of  the  battle.  But  when  some 
of  the  wounded  that  returned  from  the  field  informed  him 
rightly  of  it,  it  is  not,  indeed,  so  much  to  be  wondered  at  that 
his  friends  should  bid  him  not  give  all  up  as  lost  or  let  hij 
courage  sink  ;  but  the  feeling  shown  bj  the  soldiers  is  some- 
thing that  exceeds  all  belief.  There  was  not  one  of  them 


OTHO.  493 

would  e  ther  go  over  to  the  conqueror  or  show  any  disposition 
to  make  terms  for  himself,  as  it  their  leader's  cause  was  des- 
perate ;  on  the  contrary,  they  crowded  his  gates,  called  out  to 
him  with  the  title  of  emperor,  and  as  soon  as  he  appeared, 
cried  out  and  entreated  him,  catching  hold  of  his  hand,  and 
throwing  themselves  upon  the  ground,  and  with  al!  the  mov- 
ing language  of  tears  and  persuasion,  besought  him  fo  stand 
by  them,  not  abandon  them  to  their  enemies,  but  employ  in 
his  service  their  lives  and  persons,  which  would  not  cease  to 
be  his  so  long  as  they  had  breath ;  so  urgent  was  their  zeal- 
ous and  universal  importunity.  And  one  obscure  and  private 
soldier,  after  he  had  drawn  his  sword,  addressed  himself  to 
Otho  ;  "  By  this,  Caesar,  judge  our  fidelity ;  there  is  not  a  man 
amongst  us  but  would  strike  thus  to  serve  you  ; "  and  so 
stabbed  himself.  Notwithstanding  this,  Otho  stood  serene 
and  unshaken,  and,  with  a  face  full  of  constancy  and  compos- 
ure, turned  himself  about  and  looked  at  them,  replying  thus  : 
"  This  day,  my  fellow-soldiers,  which  gives  me  such  proofs  of 
your  affection,  is  preferable  even  to  that  on  which  you  saluted 
me  emperor ;  deny  me  not,  therefore,  the  yet  higher  satisfac- 
tion of  laying  down  my  life  for  the  preservation  of  so  many 
brave  men  ;  in  this,  at  least,  let  me  be  worthy  of  the  empire, 
that  is,  to  die  for  it.  I  am  of  opinion  the  enemy  has  neither 
gained  an  entire  nor  a  decisive  victory ;  I  have  advice  that 
the  Moesian  army  is  not  many  days*  journey  distant,  on  its 
march  to  the  Adriatic  ;  Asia,  Syria,  and  Egypt,  and  the  legions 
that  are  serving  against  the  Jews,  declare  for  us  ;  the  sen- 
ate is  also  with  us,  and  the  wives  and  children  of  our  oppo 
nents  are  in  our  power ;  but  alas,  it  is  not  in  defence  of  Italy 
against  Hannibal  or  Pyrrhus  or  the  Cimbri  that  we  fight ;  Ro- 
mans combat  here  against  Romans,  and,  whether  we  conquer  or 
are  defeated,  our  country  suffers  and  we  commit  a  crime  :  vic- 
tory, to  which  ever  it  fall,  is  gained  at  her  expense.  Believe  it 
many  times  over,  I  can  die  with  more  honor  than  I  can  reign. 
For  I  cannot  see  at  all,  how  I  should  do  any  such  great 
good  to  my  country  by  gaining  the  victory,  as  I  shall  by 
dying  to  establish  peace  and  unanimity  and  to  save  Italy 
from  such  another  unhappy  day." 

As  soon  as  he  had  done,  he  was  resolute  against  all  man 
ner  of  argument  or  persuasion,  and  taking  leave  of  his  friends* 
and  the  senators  that  were  present,  he  bade  them  depart,  and 
wrote  to  those  that  were  absent,  and  sent  letters  to  the  towns, 
that  they  might  have  every  honor  and  facility  in  their  jorrney. 
Thet  he  sent  for  Cocceius,  his  brother's  son,  who  was  yet  a 


494  OTHO. 

boy,  and  bade  him  be  in  no  apprehension  of  Vitellitis,  whosa 
mother  and  wife  and  family  he  had  treated  with  the  same 
terderness  as  his  own  ;  and  also  told  him  that  this  had  been 
his  reason  for  delaying  to  adopt  him,  which  he  had  meant  to 
do  as  his  son  ;  he  had  desired  that  he  might  share  his  power, 
if  \  e  conquered,  but  not  be  involved  in  his  ruin  if  he  failed 
"  Take  notice,"  he  added,  "  my  boy,  of  these  my  last  wordsk 
tbat  you  neither  too  negligently  forget,  nor  too  zealously  re 
member,  that  Caesar  was  your  uncle."  By  and  by  he  heard  a 
tumult  amongst  the  soldiers  at  the  door,  who  were  treating  the 
senators  with  menaces  for  preparing  to  withdraw  ;  upon  which, 
out  of  regard  to  their  safety,  he  showed  himself  once  more  in 
public,  but  not  with  a  gentle  aspect  and  in  a  persuading  manner 
AS  before  ;  on  fhe  contrary,  with  a  countenance  that  discovered 
indignation  and  authority,  he  commanded  such  as  were  dis- 
orderly to  leave  the  place,  and  was  not  disobeyed. 

It  was  now  evening,  and  feeling  thirsty,  he  drank  some  wa- 
ter, and  then  took  two  daggers  that  belonged  to  him,  and  when 
he  had  carefully  examined  their  edges,  he  laid  one  of  them 
down,  and  put  the  other  in  his  robe,  under  his  arm,  then  called 
his  servants,  and  distributed  some  money  amongst  them, 
but  not  inconsiderately,  nor  like  one  too  lavish  of  what  was 
not  his  own  ;  for  to  some  he  gave  more,  to  others  less,  all 
strictly  in  moderation,  and  distinguishing  every  one's  particular 
merit.  When  this  was  done,  he  dismissed  them,  and  passed 
the  rest  of  the  night  in  so  sound  a  sleep,  that  the  officers  of  his 
bed-chamber  heard  him  snore.  In  the  morning,  h»  called  for 
one  of  his  freedmen,  who  had  assisted  him  in  arranging  about 
the  senators  and  bade  him  bring  him  an  account  if  they  were 
safe.  Beiug  informed  they  were  all  well  and  wanted  nothing, 
"  Go  then."  said  he,  "  and  show  yourself  to  the  soldiers,  lest 
*hey  should  cut  you  to  pieces  for  being  accessory  to  my  death." 
A.S  soon  as  he  was  gone,  he  held  his  sword  upright  under  him 
with  both  his  hands,  and  falling  upon  it  expired  with  no  more 
than  one  single  groan  to  express  his  sense  of  the  pang,  or  to 
inform  those  that  waited  without.  When  his  servants,  there- 
fore, raised  their  exclamations  of  grief,  the  whole  camp  and 
city  were  at  once  filled  with  lamentation  :  the  soldiers  imme- 
diately broke  in  at  the  doors  with  a  loud  cry,  in  passion- 
ate distress,  and  accusing  themselves  that  they  had  been  so 
negligent  Li  looking  after  that  life  vhich  was  laid  dowu  to 
preserve  the  rs.  Nor  would  a  man  of  them  quit  the  body  to 
secure  his  own  safety  with  the  approaching  enemy  ;  but  hav- 
ing raised  a  funeral  pile,  and  attired  the  body,  they  bore  it 


OTHO. 


495 


thither,  arrayed  in  their  arms,  those  among  them  greatly  emit- 
ing,  who  succeeded  in  getting  first  under  the  bier  and  becom- 
ing its  bearers.  Of  the  others,  some  threw  themselves  down 
before  the  body  and  kissed  his  wound,  others  grasped  his  hand, 
and  others  that  were  at  a  distance  knelt  down  to  do  him  obei- 
sance. There  were  some  who,  after  putting  their  torches  to 
the  pile,  slew  themselves,  though  they  had  not,  so  far  as  ap- 
peared,  either  any  particular  obligations  to  the  dead,  or  reason 
to  apprehend  ill  usage  from  the  victor.  Simply,  it  would  seem, 
no  king,  legal  or  illegal,  had  ever  been  possessed  with  so  ex- 
treme and  vehement  a  passion  to  command  others,  as  was  that 
of  these  men  to  obey  Otho.  Nor  did  their  love  of  him  cease 
wit j  his  death  ;  it  survived  and  changed  ere  long  into  a  mortal 
hatred  to  his  successor,  as  will  be  shown  in  its  proper  place. 
They  placed  the  remains  of  Otho  in  the  earth,  and  raised 
over  them  a  monument  which  neither  by  its  size  nor  the  pomp 
of  its  inscription  might  excite  hostility.  I  myself  have  seen  it, 
at  Brixillum  ;  a  plain  structure,  and  the  epitaph  only  this  :  To 
the  memory  of  Marcus  Otho.  He  died  in  his  thirty-eighth  year, 
after  a  short  reign  of  about  three  months,  his  death  being  as 
much  applauded  as  his  life  was  censured  ;  fjr  if  he  lived  not 
better  than  Nero,  he  died  more  nobly.  The  soldiers  were 
displeased  with  Pollio,  one  of  their  two  prefects,  who  bade 
them  immediately  swear  allegiance  to  Vitellius ;  and  when 
they  understood  that  some  of  the  senators  were  still  upon  the 
spot,  they  made  no  opposition  to  the  departure  of  the  rest,  but 
only  disturbed  the  tranquillity  of  Virginius  Rufus  with  an  offer  o. 
the  government,  and  moving  in  one  body  to  his  house  in  arms, 
they  first  entreated  him,  and  then  demanded  of  him  to  accept 
of  the  empire,  or  at  least  to  be  their  mediatoi  But  he,  that 
refused  to  command  them  when  conquerors,  thought  it  ridicu- 
lous to  pretend  to  it  now  they  were  beat,  and  was  unwilling  to 
go  as  their  envoy  to  the  Germans,  whom  in  past  time  he  had 
corrpelled  to  do  various  things  that  they  had  not  liked ;  and 
for  these  reasons  he  slipped  away  through  a  private  door.  At 
wx>n  as  the  soldiers  perceived  this,  they  owned  Vitellius,  tad 
to  got  their  pardon,  and  served  under  Caecina. 


ACCOUNT  OF  WEIGHTS,  MEASURES 

AMD 

DENOMINATIONS   OF  MONEY, 

MKWTIONKD   BY  PLUTARCH,   FROM  THE  TABLES  OF  DOCTOR  ARBUTHKOl 


WEIGHTS. 

The  Roman  libra  or  pound »  *£  T?    ^5 

The  Attic  mina  or  pound £ 

Hie  Attic  talent  equal  to  sixty  mine 56    „      o    17} 

DRY  MEASURES   OF  CAPACITY. 

Fhe  Roman  modiu, .""t    «*    *?- 

The  Attic  chccnix,  one  pint,  15,705!  solid  inches o       o       ii  nearly. 

rhe  Attic  medunnns 4       o       ^ 

LIQUID    MEASURES  OF   CAPACITY. 

pint,  solid  inch.* 
} 

: : : : : :  :::::::::::::::•  ; 

MEASURES   OF   LENGTH. 

Bug   paces,  ft.      a. 

The  Roman  foot  ---•--------.-.---_  0  oul 

The  Roman  cubit      --.--.--..-..-..         .    _  0  ,      j| 

The  Roman  pace       -----------..-.....  0  410 

The  Roman  furlong  ----------.----...«  IJO  4      4 

The  Roman  mile   --------•---.-..-..•  ffa  o      a 

The  Grecian  cubit o  i      6i 

The  Grecian  furlong  -------.-..----..         .  I00  4      4} 

The  Grecian  niile  -----------.....-...  805  ? 

N.B.— In  this  computation,  the  Eng  ish  pace  is  fire  feet. 

MONEY. 

£.  •    d     } 

The  quadrans,  iV^ut 03*. 

Th«as aaJ 

1  he  sestertius     ---------------             -.-  i| 

Th«  czsterdura  equal  to  1,000  sesteitii  -------        ....  , 

Th«  denarius  --------- j 

The  Attic  obrlus i| 

The  drachma   ------------ 7 

The  njina  ••  100  drachmae    ------- 7 

The  talent  •=  60  minae      ---         ...-.---         ------  iy   15     i 

The  state  r-aureca  of  the  Greeks  weighing  two  Attic  drachms 16     i 

The  stater-tiaricua    ------------- --  ni 

The  Roman  aureus  was  of  different  value  at  different  periods-     According ) 

to  tfi»  proportion  mentioned  by  Tacitus,  when  it  exchanged  for  75  denarii,  5  o  16     t     | 
it  was  of  the  *ame  value  as  the  Grecian  stater. 

(Ml 


A   CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 

FROM   DACIIR  AND  OTHER   WRITERS. 


SB 

World 

Yean  be 
fore  the 
first  Ohrm 

Yean 
before 
the 

build- 
ng  of 
Rome 

Ye*n 

befoTf 
Ckn* 

•437 
*S47 

BJ 

Minos  I.,  son  of  Jupitejwnd  Europa  -------- 

701 
651 

IJIT 
i««i 

•698 
•7*0 

£ 

4** 

4S4 

406 
3»7 
»94 

THESEUS  —  The  expedition  of  the  Argonauts.    Theseus 
attended  Jason  in  it 
Troy  taken.    Demophon,  the  son  of  Theseus,  was  at  the  siege 
The  return  of  the  Heraclidone  to  Peloponnesus  -    -    -    - 
The  first  war  of  the  Athenians  against  Sparta  

Pfidm*  d»vnt»«  him«»1f                                                                                  -      • 

$00 

473 

430 

"i 
318 

ia|e 
1128 

1180 

HOI 
1068 

*XtLi 

iSR 

123 

Ine  rlel^ots  subauea  Dy  Agis 

1055 

•py 

1045 

1174 

•  *a> 

i«9 

Olympiad. 

vii     i 

THE   FIKST  OLTMPIAU. 

*53 

•5 

Yrs.of 
Rome 

9°4 

774 

I9B 

75° 

.J 

747 

3*35 

N"IT\TA        \Tiima  +\+rt+A  Wma 

3° 

7'3 

3130 

xri.  3. 

S 

(£ 

3»79 

_i_   , 

COT  OM        ^ftlnn  flnurUh«kft 

009 

tnH 

335° 

*53 

59° 

335° 
3354 

"livi.  , 

Epimenides  goes  to  Athens,  and  expiates  the  city.     He  dies 
soon   after,   at  the  age  of   154.    The  seven   wise  men  : 
JEsop  and  Anacharsis  flourish. 

»57 

594 

135° 

E59 

59* 

-a 

337° 

57* 

3391 

Ivii    A 

»94 

557 

1401 
344* 

1144 

.  ..• 

kviii.  i. 

kviii.  3. 

1*iw    * 

POP  LI  COL  A  is  chosen  consul  in  the  room  of  Collatinus. 
Brutus  fights  Aruns,  the  eldest  son  of  Tarquin.     Both  are 
killed. 
Poplicola  consul  the  third  time.     His  colleague,   Horatius 
Pulvillus  dedicates  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus. 
Horatius  Codes  defends  the  Sublician  bridge  against  the 
Tuscans. 

>4S 

»47 

547 

506 

»»« 

144* 

*5l 

5«* 

1       " 

161 

18 

MS9 

M6« 

Ixxii.  a. 

CORIOLANUS  is  banished,  and  retires  to  the  Volsci     - 

aff 

s 

MM 

3463 

M67 

Luiii.  a. 
jcxiv.  a. 

Coriolanus  besieges  Rome  ;  but  being  prevailed  upon  by  his 
mother  to  retire,  is  stoned  to  death  by  the  Volsci  . 

ARISTIDES  is  banished  for  ten  years,  but  recalled  at  the 
expiration  of  three- 

THF  MFSTOPT  FS       The  hattlc  of  ^alamia  - 

»66 
•TO 

ffi 

4»> 

IXXT.    1  . 

*74 

•4VQ 

lx*\"    a. 

Ml 

itat 

U98) 


A   CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE. 


499 


Years 

of  the 

World 

I4»o 
348i 
35oo 

IS'9 

35" 
35" 

1535 
1537 

1538 

1539 

Olympiads 

YetrJ 
ot     | 
Rome 

•83 
»84 

303 

3" 

3*4 
3»S 

338 
340 

Ye»n 

bcfora 
0m., 

<<# 

% 

44« 
4*1 

4*1 
4** 

4il 
4" 

4<>« 

40? 

4<X 

401 

401 

40J 

399 

398 

39S 
394 

Ixxvii.  3. 
Ixxvii.  4. 
Ixxxii.  3. 

Lxxxvii.  a. 

Ixxxvii.  4. 
xxxviii.  i. 

XCi.   2. 

xci.  4. 
xcii.  i. 

xcii.  a. 

HMON  beats  tht  Persians  both  at  sea  and  land      -    -    - 

Cimon  dies-    Alcibiades  born  the  same  year.      Herodotus 
and  Thucydides  flourish  ;  the  latter  is  twelve  or  thirteen 
years  younger  than  the  former. 

?ERICLES  stirs  up  the  Peloponnesian  war,  which  lasts 
27  years.     He  was  very  young  when  the  Roman*  sent  the 
Decemviri  to  Athens  for  Solon's  laws. 

^ICIAS.—  The  Athenians  undertake  the  Sicilian  war  -    - 

ALCIBIADES  takes  refuge    at    Sparta,   and    afterwards 
amongst  the  Persians. 

3*3 

S545 

xciii.  4. 

LYSANDER  puts  an  end  to  the   Peloponnesian  war,  and 
establishes  the  thirty  tyrants  at  Athens. 

348 

3546 
1549 

3550 
3553 
3554 

8K 
',£ 

3569 
S574 
1579 

IS*> 

IS* 
13*4 
1S85 
IS* 
If87 

1588 
3589 

1593 

3594 
3596 

1598 
ft 

xciv.  i. 
xciv.  4. 

XCV.    I. 

xcv.  4. 
xcvi.  i. 
xcvi.  a. 

xcvii.  4. 

xcviii.  i. 
xcix.  i. 

xcii.  4. 

Cl.  I. 

cii.  a. 
«i.3. 

ciii.  i. 
ciii.  3. 
ciii.4- 
GIT.  I* 

cir.  a. 

civ.  3. 
dr.  4« 

or.  4- 
en.  i. 
cri.  3. 

CYU-  i. 

cviii.  i 
criii.  4. 

41cibiades  put  to  death  by  order  of  Pharnabaxua  -    -    -    - 

ARTAXERXES  MNEMON  overthrows  his  brother  Cyrus 
in  a  great  battle-    The  retreat  of  the  ten  thousand  Greeks, 
conducted  by  Xenophon. 

349 
35* 

353 

356 

357 

Agesilaus  defeats  the  Persian  cavalry.     Lysander  dies  -    - 

364 

365 
369 
37» 
377 

38a 

383 

385 

387 
388 

387 
386 
38a 
379 
374 
369 

~«>0 

3«« 

*>+ 
361 

** 

l«o 
354 

35i 

354 

353 

35« 

34« 
141 

Hhabrias  defeats  the  Lacedamonians  -------- 

Peace  between  the  Athenians  and  Lacedaemonians  -    -    - 
The  important  battle  of  Leuctra. 
PELOPIDAS,  general  of  the  Thebans.    He  headed  the 
sacred  band  the  year  before  »t  Leuctra,  where  Epammon- 
das  commanded  in  chief. 
Dionysius  the  elder,  tyrant  of  Sicily,  diet,  and  is  succeeded 
by  his  son. 

TIMOLEON  kills  his  brother  Timophanes,  who  was  setting 
himself  up  tyrant  in  Corinth. 
Pelopidas  defeats  Alexander,  the  tyrant  of  Pherae,  but  falls 
in  the  battle. 
The  famous  battle  of   Mantinea,  in  which   Epaminondas, 
though  victorious,  is  killed  by  the  son  of  Xenophon. 

39* 

39» 

39* 

3*6 
397 
399 
401 

3 

DEMOSTHENES  beg  ns  to  thunder  against  Philip 

Xenophon  dies,  aged  90 

500 


A   CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


Yean 

of  the 
Wtrld 

Oirmpiada 

Yean 
of 
Rome 

Yean 

before 
Chris 

1607 

cix    a. 

. 

4» 

t4* 

1609 
3612 

cix    4 
ex    3 

The  battle  of  Chaeronea,  in  which  Philip  beats  the  Athenians 

41* 
4«S 

13* 
136 

»£..« 

and  Thebans- 

A  •£ 

JOIJ 

|6i4 

a.  4. 
cxi.  i. 

ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT  is  declared  general  of  all 
Greece  against  the  Persians,  upon  the  death  of  his  father, 

410 

417 

133 
134 

Philip. 

•AvA 

3010 

£g?  3; 

TKa  K-itt-1**  f\t    A^K^ln 

419 

33* 

3619 

•A*  4 

CXll*  3. 

4*2 

J~L 

3>5 

3033 

•A«M 

CZlll*  2* 

^orus  beaten 

43O 

S>5 

3017 

CXI  V.   I  • 

43° 

3** 

l6>i 

CXV.  3. 

PHOCION  retires  to  Polyperchon,  bat  is  delivered  ap  by 

435 

3*9 
316 

him  to  the  Athenians,  who  put  him  to  death. 

|634 

cxvi.  i. 

EUMENES,   who    had    attained   to  a  considerable    rank 

437 

3M 

amongst  the  successors  of  Alexander  the  Great,  is  betrayec 
to  Antigonus,  and  put  to  death. 

1636 

cxvi.  4. 

DEMETRIUS,    sumamed   Poliocertes,    permitted  by  his 

439 

31* 

father,  Antigonus,  to  command  the  army  in   Syria,  when 

1643 

czriii.  a. 

only  twenty-two  years  of  age.     He  restores  the  Athenian! 
to  their  liberty,  but  they  choose  to  remain  in  the  worst  ol 
chains,  those  of  servility  and  meanness. 

446 

3o§ 

Dionysius,  the  tyrant,  dies  at  Heraclea,  aged  55. 
In  the  year  before  Christ  288,  died  Theopnrastus,  aged  85. 
And  in  the  year  before  Christ  285,  Theocritus  flourished. 

I&70 

CZXT.    I. 

PYRRHUS,  king  of  Epirus,  passes  over  into  Italy,  where 

473 

*,* 

he  is  defeated  by  Laevinus. 

t6Xe 

.aa 

«f  •» 

3°°5 
3696 

cxxviii.  4- 
cxxxi.  3. 

JL  ne  nrsi  runic  war,  wnicn  lasted  24  years 

400 
499 

•03 
*»» 

3699 

cxxxii.  i. 

ARATUS,  of  Sicvon,  delivered  his  native  city  from  the 

502 

*49 

tyranny  of  Nicocles. 

17*3 

cxxxviii.a. 

AGIS  and  CLEOMENES,  cotemporaries  with  Ararus.  for 

516 

»S 

Aratus  being  beaten  by  Cleomenes,  calls  in  Antigonus  from 
Macedonia,  which  proves  the  ruin  of  Greece. 

17*; 

CXXX1X.  2. 

PHILOPCEMEN  thirty  years  old  when   Cleoraenes   took 

53° 

MI 

r_1    _ 

Megalopolis.     About  this  time  lived  Hannibal,  Marcellus, 
Fabius  Maximus,  and  Scipio  Africanus. 

373  ' 
3733 

CXI*   2. 

cxl.  4. 

Hannibal  beats  the  consul  Flamimus  at  the  Thrasymenean 

534 
53C 

*»7 

"i 

lake; 

3734 

cxl.  i. 

And  the  consuls  Varro  and  jEmilius  at  Cannae     .... 

537 

»4 

*_.£ 

~—  .1:     - 

373° 

3738 

cxii.  3* 

cxlii.  i* 

539 
54i 

J  t* 
Jit 

Marcellus  takes  byracuse 

^  3741 

cxlii*  4* 

—  -1:_-    _ 

544 

»O7 

'  1747 
1749 

CXllV-  3* 

cxliv-  4. 

Scipio  triumphs  for  his  conquests  in  Africa  -    -    •     -    -    - 

55° 
55* 

JOY 

199 

175* 

cxl  v,  3. 

TITUS   QUINCTIUS   FLAMINIUS  elected  consul  at 

555 

196 

the  age  of  30. 

CATO  THE  CENSOR  was  21  or  22  years  old  when  Fabius 

Maximus  took  Tarentum.     See  above. 

I7S4 

cxlvi.  i. 

All  Greece  restored  to  her  liberty,  by  T.  Q.  Flan  inius 

557 

>94 

Flaminius  triumphs  ;    Demetrius,   the  son  of   Philip,   and 

i 

Nabis,  tyrant  of  Lacedaemon,  follow  his  chariot. 

I7JS  I   cxlvi.  ». 
ti6A       cxluc.   i. 

£ 

12 

A   CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


501 


1767      cxlix.  2     Philopoeroen  dies  ------.------•-         570       '81 

The  same  year, 

PAULUS  jEMILIUS,  then  first  consul,  was  beaten  by 

Hannibal  a   Cannae, 
cliii.  i.     When  consul  the  second  time,  h«  conquered  Perseus,  and      58$ 

brought  hiit.  in  chains  to  Rome. 
tfow  Terence  flourished, 
civ.  i.      Paulus  ACmilius  dies     -------------         593 

|7<>4       clvi.  i.      Marius  born      ----------------          597 

3801      clvii-  4.     The  third  Punic  war,  which  continued  four  years      -    -    -         604       147 

Dato  the  Censor  dies. 

3804      civiii.  3.    Scipio  yEmilianus  destroys  Carthage  ;  and  Mummius  sacks     607       144 
and  bums  Corinth. 

Jarneades  dies,  aged  85     ------------      1     129 

Polybiu*  dies,  aged  81  -------------     

3827      clxiv.  2.    TIBERIUS  and  CAIUS    GRACCHUS.  — The  laws  of     630       ui 
Caius  Gracchus. 

3843  clxvii.  2.   MARIUS.— Marches  against  Jugurtha 646 

Cicero  born. 

3844  clxviii.  3.     Pompey  born 647        104 

3846      clxix.  i.    Marius,  now  consul  the  second  time,  inarches  against  the      649 

Cimbri. 
3850      clxxi.  2.    Julius  Czsar  is  bom  in  the  sixth  consulship  of  Manns  -    -         653 

Lucretius  born      ---------------     94 

3855      clxxi.  2.    SYLLA,  after  his  praetorship,  sent  into  Cappadocia      -    -         658         93 
3862     clxxiii.  i.   Makes  himself  master  of  Rome  ----------         665         86 

3868     clxxiii.  2.   Takes  Athens 666         85 

Marius  dies  the  same  year. 

3867  clxxiv.  2.   SERTORIUS  sent  into  Spain -    -         670         81 

3868  clxxiv.  3.  The  younger  Marius  beaten  by  Sylla ;    yet   soon   after  he      671         80 

defeats  Pontius  Telesinus  at  the  gates  of  Rome'    Sylla 
enters  the  city,  and  being  created  dictator,  exercises  all 
manner  of  cruelties. 
CRASSUS   enriches  himself  with  buying    the    estates  of 

persons  proscribed, 
clxxiv.  4.   POMPEY,  at  the  age  of  25,  is  sent  into  Africa  against     671         n 

Domitius,  and  beats  him. 

CATO  of  Utica  was  younger  than  Pompey,  for  he  was  but 
14   years  old  when   SylU's   proscriptions  were  in  their 
utmost  rage. 

ekxv-  i     CICERO  defends  Roscius  against  the  practices  of  Sylla.      673 
This  was  his  first  public  pl-ading      After  this  he  retires  tc 
Athens,  to  finish  his  studi  ;s. 

1871      clxxv.  a.    Sylla,  after  having  destroyed  above  100,000  Roman  citizens,      f-« 
proscribed  90  sena  ors  and  2,600  knights,  resigns  his  dicta- 
torship, and  dies  tl  e  year  following. 

clxxvi    i.   Pompey  manages  the  war  in  Spain  against  Sertonus     • 
3877     clxxvi.  4    LUCULLUS,  after  his  consulship,  is  sent  against  Mithri- 

clxxvii   2.  Sertonus  assassinated  in  Spain.   Ciassus  consul  with  Pompey     682         69 
dixvii.  4.  Tieranes  conquered  by  Lucullus      ---------         684          67 

3887     dxxix.  2     Mithridates  dies.     Pompey  forces  the  temple  of  Jerusalem.        690         61 

Augustus  Czsar  bo  n. 

clxxx  2     JULIUS  C/ESAR  appointed  consul  with  Bibulus,  obtains      690         &i 
lllyria,  and  the  two  Gauis,  with  four  legions.     He  «" 
his  daughter,  Julia,  to  Pompey. 
Oo7  I  cbtxxi.  4.   Cras»us  is  taken  by  the  Parthians.  and  si*- 


Yean 

of 
Rome 


Yean 

before 
Christ 


502 


A   CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


Years 
»f  the 

World 

Olyn  jiads 

Yean 
of 
Rome 

Yean 

*fo« 

. 

.4L 

|90> 

clxxjtiii.  i. 
clxxxiii,  a. 

Pompey  flies  into  Egypt,  and  is  assassinated  there. 
Ca-sar  makes  himself  master  of  Alexandria,  and  subdues 

7°5 
706 

4* 
4! 

Egypt  ;  after  which  he  inarches  into  Syria,  and  soon  re- 

duces Pharnaces. 

M** 

c-iixiu.  3. 

He  conquers   Juba,   Sc:.pio,  and  Petreius,  in   Africa,   and 

707 

44 

leads  up  four  triumphs.      Previous  to  which,  Cato  kills 

himself. 

Wl 

clxxxiii.  4. 

Caesar  defeats  the  sons  of  Pompey  at  Munda.     Cneius  falls 
in  the  action,  and  Sextus  flies  into  Sicily.     Caesar  triumphs 

7°* 

43 

the  fifth  time. 

J906 

cixxxiv.  i. 

BRUTUS.—  Cassar  is  killed  bv  Brutus  and  Cassius       -    - 

709 

41 

3907 

clxxxiv.  a. 

Brutus  passes  into  Macedonia. 

710 

41 

MARK  ANTONY  beaten  the  same  year  by  Augustus  at 

Modena.      He   retires  to   Lepidus.     The   triumvirate  of 

Augustus,  Lepidus,  and  Antony,  who  divide  the  empire 

amongst  them. 

1908 

clxxxiv.  3. 

The  battle  cf  Philippi,  in  which  Brutus  and  Cassius  being 
overthrown  by  Augustus  and  Antony,  lay  violent  hands  on 

7" 

40 

themselves. 

3909 

clxxxiv.  4. 

Antony  leagues  with  Sextus,   the  son  of  Pompey,  against 

7" 

39 

Augustus. 

W'o 

cixxxv.  i. 

Augustus  and  Antony  renew  their  friendship  after  the  death 
of  Fulvia,  and  Antony  marries  Octavia. 

7U 

|8 

3919 

clxxxvii.}. 

The  battle   of  Actium.     Antony  is  beaten,   and  flies  into 

711 
7** 

*• 

Egypt  with  Cleopatra. 

39*0 

clxxxvii.4. 

Augustus  makes  himself  master  of  Alexandria.     Antony  and 
Cleopatra  destroy  themselves. 

7*3 

s8 

Arm 

of  tki 

Inca 

GALBA  born. 

nation 

• 

3947 
•  -Jli 

ccii.  4< 

11° 

~ 

}9di 

7°4 
_a. 

34 

<j| 

rrL»'  I* 

Q 

35 

4*><o 

xi.  4* 

ic      KJI  cQj  a   u  vjAisa  declared  emperor 

o2O 

7° 

4019 

ccxii.  i. 

OTHO   revolts,   and    persuades  the  soldiers    to    despatch 

§91 

yt 

Galba;  up  >n  which  he  is  proclaimed  emperor;  and  three 

months    after,   being    defeated    by    Vitelliua,  de«patche* 

hunMli 

INDEX. 


ACFLEANS,  their  nob.e  method  of  testifying  Jieir  gratitude  to  tin 
Romans,  i.  587. 

Adonis,  feast  of,  i.  313. 

Adultery  unknown  at  Sparta,  i.  82. 

/Cdiles,  office  of,  its  nature,  ii.  43. 

jEmilian  Family,  its  antiquity,  i.  410. 

<£milius  Paulus  is  made  aedile,  i.  410;  his  discipline,  410;  subdues 
Spain,  411 ;  and  the  Ligurians,  413  ;  is  appointed  to  conduct  the 
war  against  Perseus,  416;  whom  he  defeats,  427 ;  his  disinter- 
estedness, 438 ;  his  death,  and  public  funeral,  440. 

>Esop  meets  Solon  at  the  court  of  Croesus,  i.  148. 

Agesilaus  declared  king  of  Sparta,  by  the  influence  of  Lysander, 
ii.  100;  appointed  to  command  the  Lacedaemonian  expedition 
into  Asia,  324 ;  from  which  he  is  recalled,  332 ;  to  conduct  the 
expedition  against  the  Thebans,  whom  he  defeats,  339 ;  but  is 
subsequently  defeated  by  them,  345 ;  they  attack  Lacedaemon  it 
self,  but  retire  without  taking  it,  350 ;  his  treachery  towards 
Tachos,  king  of  Egypt,  353  ;  his  death,  355. 

Agis,  his  general  character,  iii.  65 ;  his  efforts  to  reform  his  coun- 
try, 66,  67;  commands  the  Spartan  army,  71 ;  is  seized  by  Leon- 
Idas,  imprisoned,  74 ;  and  n  urdered,  together  with  his  mother 
and  grandmother,  74,  70. 

Agriculture,  advantages  of,  i.  559. 

Alban  Lake,  prophecy  respecting,  i.  2OI. 

Albir.us,  piety  of,  i.  214,  215. 

Alcander  assaults  Lycurgus,  i.  76;  is  won  upon  by  the  kindness  of 
Lycurgus,  76. 

Alcibiades  contracts  a  friendship  with  Socrates,  i.  300 ;  his  kind- 
ness  to  a  stranger,  302 ;  gains  the  prizes  at  the  Olympic  game*, 


5O4  INDEX. 

306;  stratagem  of,  306;  his  dissoluteness  and  extravagance, 
307 ;  is  accused  of  impiety,  314 ;  returns  V>  Athens,  where  he  is 
joyful!}  received,  328 ;  his  death,  335. 

Alexander  the  Great  receives  the  Persian  ambassadors,  when  a 
youth,  in  the  absence  of  his  father,  ii.  438 ;  his  courage,  439 
quarrels  with  his  father,  442  ;  whom  he  soon  succeeds,  443  ;  he 
takes  Thebes,  444  ;  his  noble  conduct  to  Timoclea,  445  ;  defeats 
the  Persians,  448;  his  illness,  451;  defeats  Darius,  452;  nis 
honorable  conduct  to  the  mother,  wife,  and  daughter  of  Darius, 
453,  462 ;  his  temperance,  463 ;  defeats  Darius  a  second  time, 
466 ;  orders  funeral  honors  to  be  paid  to  the  body  of  Darius, 
475 ;  marries  Roxana,  477 ;  puts  his  old  counsellor,  Parmenio, 
to  death,  480;  kills  Clitus,  482;  conquers  Porus,  490;  curious 
conference  with  the  Gymnosophists,  493 ;  marries  Statira,  the 
daughter  of  Darius,  496 ;  his  death,  501 ;  and  character,  502. 

Ammonius,  preceptor  to  Plutarch,  anecdote  of,  i.  vi. 

Amulius  dispossesses  Numitor  of  the  kingdom  of  Alba,  i.  36;  or- 
ders the  destruction  of  his  nephews,  36. 

Anarchy,  the  precursor  of  tyranny,  iii.  42. 

Anaxagoras,  his  praise,  i.  237;  is  accused,  and  flies  from  Athens 
265 ;  first  taught  the  Athenians  how  the  moon  becomes  eclipsed, 
ii.  234. 

Ancilia,  bucklers,  why  so  called,  i.  112. 

Antiochus  marries  Stratonice,  iii.  236. 

Antony,  his  generosity,  iii.  250 ;  his  humane  conduct  to  Archelaus 
251  ;  connects  himself  with  the  fortunes  of  Caesar,  253  ;  to  whom 
he  carries  assistance,  253 ;  his  vicious  conduct,  255 ;  pronouneea 
the  funeral  oration  over  Caesar's  body,  258;  unites  with  Octa 
rius  Cae  ir  and  Lepidus,  259;  his  brutal  exultation  over  Cicero, 
261 ;  defeats  Cassius,  262 ;  his  luxury,  265 ;  connects  himself 
with  Cleopatra,  266 ;  is  defeated  by  the  Parthians,  269 ;  with- 
draws from  their  country,  278;  treats  his  wife  Octavia  with 
great  neglect,  287;  his  difference  with  Caesar,  287;  gives  him 
self  up  entirely  to  Cleopatra,  289 ;  his  forces,  292 ;  engages  with 
Caesar's  fleet,  294  ;  and  is  defeated,  296 ;  his  army  goes  over  to 
Caesar,  297 ;  he  returns  to  Cleopatra,  298 ;  they  both  offer  to 
submit  to  Caesar,  who  rejects  their  proposal,  301 ;  he  stabs  him- 
self, 303  ;  is  buried  by  Cleopatra,  306. 

fVquilii  conspire  with  the  Vitellii  to  reinstate  Tarquin.  L  I U ;  and 
arc  discovered  and  punished,  iqq 


INDEX.  505 

Aratus  raises  the  Achaeans  to  dignity  and  power,  I.  562  ;  takes  Cbr 
inih  by  stratagem,  iii.  414 ;  is  deserted  by  the  Achaeans,  427 ;  hii 
various  fortune,  429;  his  death,  435. 

Archidamia,  heroic  conduct  of,  i.  34. 

Archimedes,  his  skill  in  mechanics,  i.  481  ;  he  defends  Syracuse 
483  ;  is  killed,  484-486. 

Areopagus,  council  of,  instituted,  i.  140. 

Ariadne  instructs  Theseus  to  pass  through  the  labyrinth,  i.  17-18 

Ariamnes,  an  artful  Arabian  chief,  deceives  Crassus,  ii.  258,  259. 

Aristides  opposes  Themistocles,  i.  502 ;  is  banished,  506;  his  sen.M 
of  justice,  520;  why  called  "THE  JUST,"  520;  his  voluntary 
poverty,  523 ;  death,  523. 

Aristion,  his  vices  and  profligacies,  ii.  118. 

Aristotle  the  philosopher,  preceptor  to  Alexander^.  440. 

Artaxerxes  succeeds  his  father,  iii.  438 ;  becomes  popular,  439 ; 
his  brother  Cyrus  revolts,  440  ;  whom  he  engages,  442  ;  and  de- 
feats, 444 ;  loses  his  wife  Statira,  by  poison,  administered  by 
Parysatis,  whom  he  banishes  to  Babylon,  451  ;  his  weakness  and 
vice,  457;  his  cruelties,  457 ;  conspiracy  of  his  eldest  son  and 
several  nobles,  460. 

Arts,  the  fine,  unknown  at  Rome  before  the  capture  of  Syracuse 
by  Marcellus,  i.  487. 

Aruns,  the  son  of  Tarquin,  killed  by  Brutus,  i.  157. 

As,  Roman  com,  value  of,  i.  208. 

Aspasia,  her  talents,  i.  257 ;  captivates  Pericles,  257 ;  accused  and 
acquitted  through  the  influence  of  Pericles,  265. 

Ateius  opposes  the  departure  of  Crassus  from  Rome,  ii.  255. 

Athens,  settlement  of,  by  Theseus,  i.  23 ;  forsaken  by  its  inhabit- 
ants, 1 80;  rebuilt  by  Themistocles,  187;  adorned  by  Pericles, 
246,  247 ;  taken  by  Lysander,  ii.  92 ;  and  by  Scylla,  after  suff w • 
ing  famine  and  distress,  121. 

B. 

Bantms,  his  bravery,  i.  447 ;  espouses  the  cause  of  Hannibal,  447 
from  which  he  is  detached  by  the  kindness  of  MarceUus,  478. 

Barley,  the  substil  ution  of,  for  wheat,  a  punishment,  i    192. 

Bastards  excused  by  the  laws  of  Solon  from  relieving  their  fathers 
L  143;  who  were  deemed  such  at  Athens,  172;  hws  of  Periclct 
eon  ce  in  ing,  2/0. 

Bastarnae,  a  people  of  Gaul,  1.  417. 


5O6  INDEX. 

Hessus  seizes  the  person  of  Darius,  ii.  275 ;  his  punishment  by 
Alexander  for  his  perfidy,  275; 

Boat  punishment  of  the,  its  dreadful  nature,  iii.  448. 

tJona  Dea,  ceremonies  observed  at  her  festival,  ii.  509. 

Brennus,  king  of  the  Gauls,  i.  210;  defeats  the  Romans,  21  a; 
takes  Rome,  215. 

Broth,  a  favorite  dish  among  the  Lacedaemonians,  i.  78. 

Brutus,  the  first  Roman  consul,  i.  1 53  ;  condemns  his  own  sons  to 
death,  155;  engages  Aruns,  and  is  killed,  157. 

Brutus,  Marcus,  accompanies  Cato  to  Cyprus,  iii.  356;  joins  P«»m- 
pey's  party  against  Cgssar,  356  ;  is  reconciled  to  Caesar,  357 ;  but, 
offended  at  Caesar's  usurpation,  he  joins  Cassius  in  conspiring 
his  death,  360 ;  assassinates  Caesar,  366 ;  kills  Theodotus,  the 
author  of  Ponl^ey's  death,  380 ;  his  dream,  382  ;  is  defeated  at 
Philippi,  392 ;  his  death,  395. 

Bucephalus,  the  horse,  its  value  and  properties,  ii.  439;  its  death, 
491. 

Bull,  Marathonian,  taken  by  Theseus,  i.  14. 

Burials,  regulations  concerning,  by  Lycurgus,  i.  92. 


Cabiri,  mysteries  of,  ii.  178. 

Caesar  leaves  Rome  through  fear  of  Sylla,  and  is  taken  by  the 
pirates,  ii.  504 ;  from  whom  he  obtains  his  freedom  by  ransom, 
505 ;  his  eloquence,  506 ;  the  tendency  of  his  conduct  to  tyran- 
ny foretold  by  Cicero,  506;  is  elected  pontiff,  508;  suspected  of 
supporting  Catiline's  conspiracy,  508 ;  occasion  of  his  divorcing 
Pompeia,  511 ;  reconciles  Pompey  and  Crassus,  512  ;  with  whom 
he  unites,  512;  and  by  their  interest  is  appointed  consul,  512; 
his  success  as  a  general,  514 ;  affection  of  his  soldiers,  515 ;  va- 
kms  traits  of  his  character,  516;  defeats  the  Germans,  519;  and 
z*s  Nervii,  519;  his  expedition  into  Britain,  521;  defeats  th« 
iauls,  524;  beginning  of  his  dissensions  with  Pompey,  524; 
passes  the  Rubicon  on  his  way  to  Rome,  528 ;  which  he  enters, 
529;  his  heroic  conduct  during  a  storm  at  sea,  531;  defeats 
Pompey  at  the  battle  of  Pharsalia,  537 ;  puts  Achillas  and  Pho- 
tius,  the  assassins  of  Pompey,  to  death,  540;  his  connection 
with  Cleopatra,  539 ;  his  sententious  mode  of  announcing  a  vic- 
tory, 541 ;  defeats  Tuba,  king  of  Numidia,  543  ;  it  elected  consul  a 


INDEX. 


SO/ 


fourth  time,  544;  and  assumes  absolute  power  at  Rome,  544 
corrects  the  errors  of  the  calendar,  546 ;  is  assassinated  in  thi 
senate-house,  552 ;  his  character,  553. 

Calendar  reformed  by  Numa,  i.  116. 

Cailias,  his  treachery,  i.  505. 

Callisthenes  becomes  disagreeable  to  the  court  of  Alexander,  II 
486;  his  death,  486. 

Camillus,  fortitude  of,  i.  199;  various  regulations,  of,  199;  takes  the 
city  of  Veii,  202 ;  honorable  conduct  of,  towards  the  city  of  Fal- 
erii,  206 ;  exiles  himself  from  Rome,  207 ;  de.ivers  Rome  from 
Brennus,  221  ;  made  military  tribune  a  sixth  time,  228 ;  defeat* 
the  Volsci,  229;  appointed  dictator  the  fifth  time,  231-233;  de 
feats  the  Gauls  a  second  time,  233. 

Candidates  to  appear  ungirt  and  in  loose  garments,  i.  347. 

Cannae,  battle  of,  i.  285. 

Capitol,  how  saved  from  Brennus,  i.  213. 

Cassander,  Alexander's  treatment  of  him,  ii.  500. 

Cassius  joins  Brutus  in  assassinating  Caesar,  iii.  361 ;  unites  in  op- 
posing Anthony  and  Octavius,  376 ;  is  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Philippi,  388. 

Catiline's  conspiracy,  iii.  173  ;  is  detected  by  Cicero,  175  ;  his  pun- 
ishment  and  overthrow,  180. 

Cato  the  Censor,  his  manner  of  life,  i.  527 ;  his  ungenerous  senti- 
ments as  to  the  bonds  between  man  and  man,  527 ;  his  temper- 
ance, 531  ;  conducts  the  war  in  Spain  prosperously,  534;  is  hon- 
ored with  a  triumph,  535 ;  his  vain  glory,  537 ;  severity  against 
luxury,  539 ;  domestic  management,  541  ;  his  enmity  to  philoso- 
phy and  physicians,  545 ;  marries  a  young  woman,  546 ;  his  op- 
position to  Carthage,  547 ;  his  death,  547. 

Cato  the  Younger,  his  general  character,  iii.  7-8 ;  his  early  promise 
of  future  honor,  10;  his  affection  for  his  brother,  12-14;  nrs* 
attempt  at  oratory,  14;  his  mode  of  life,  14;  his  influence  on 
the  army,  15;  his  manner  of  travelling,  15;  is  greatly  honored 
by  Pompey,  16;  as  quaestor,  he  reforms  many  abuses,  16;  like- 
wise  as  tribune  also,  22 ;  his  family  trials,  24,  25  ;  opposes  Me- 
tellus,  25  ;  refuses  the  alliance  of  Pompey,  28 ;  opposes  Caesar 
and  Pompey,  30 ;  his  scrupulous  and  just  conduct  in  reference  to 
the  treasures  taken  at  Cyprus,  32 ;  remonstrates  with  Pompey, 
37 ;  whom  he  afterwards  supports,  40 ;  is  refused  the  consulship* 
42 ;  joins  the  forces  of  Pompey,  46 ;  at  whose  death  I  *  goes  into 


508  INDEX. 

Africa,  48 ;  his  conduct  at  Utica,  50 ;  his  heroic  death  by  sole  Ida 
57-59  is  deeply  lamented  at  Utica,  59,  60. 

Celeres,  etymology  of,  i.  42. 

Celibacy,  deemed  disgraceful  at  Sparta,  L  80. 

Censors,  authority  of,  i.  540. 

Cethegus  detected  by  Cicero,  as  one  of  the  accomplices  of  Cat/lint 
iii.  178. 

C  habrias  initiates  Phocion  in  the  art  of  war,  ii.  559 

Chance  and  fortune,  difference  of,  i.  406. 

Chariot  with  fine  white  horses,  sacred  to  the  gods,  i.  204. 

Charon  the  Theban  unites  with  Pelopidas  to  deliver  his  country 
from  tyranny,  i.  448;  intrepidity,  449-451. 

Chaeronea,  a  town  of  Boeotia,  the  birth  place  of  Plutarch,  i.  v. ;  char 
acter  of  its  inhabitants,  v. 

Children,  deformed  and  weakly  ones  put  to  death  at  Sparta,  i.  82 ; 
propagation  of  children  the  only  end  of  marriage  among  ths 
Spartans,  125. 

Chilonis,  daughter  of  Leonidas,  iii.  72 ,  her  virtuous  attachment  to 
her  husband  in  his  misfortunes,  73. 

Cicero,  his  early  promise  of  future  greatness,  iii.  165;  undertakes 
the  defence  of  Roscius  against  Sylla,  167 ;  receives  the  commen- 
dation of  Apollonius  for  his  oratory,  168;  prosecutes  Verres, 
170  ;  his  integrity  as  a  judge,  171 ;  detects  Catiline's  conspiracy, 
173;  and  is  invested  with  absolute  power,  176;  punishes  the 
conspirators,  180;  he  first  perceives  Caesar's  aim  at  arbitrary 
power,  ii.  505  ;  but  refuses  to  take  any  part  in  the  war  between 
him  and  Pompey,  196;  divorces  his  wife  Terentia,  196;  takes 
part  with  Octavius  Caesar,  200 ;  by  whom  he  is  abandoned,  202 , 
his  assassination,  202 ;  his  commendation  by  Octavius  Cae?ar, 
203 

I'lmbri,  whence  thej  came,  ii.  48;  their  character,  52;  defeat  Catu- 
lus,  the  Roman  consul,  58 ;  are  defeated  by  Marius,  60. 

Clmon,  his  genera,  character,  ii.  150;  Jberality,  156;  defeats  tbt 
Persians  by  land  and  sea  in  one  day,  159;  his  death,  166-167. 

Cmeas,  his  prudent  advice  and  useless  remonstrance  .vith  P/rrhua, 
ii.  19-24. 

Cinna  seeks  Pompey's  life,  and  is  put  to  death,  ii.  359. 

Cissusa,  the  fountain  of,  the  bathing  place  of  Bacchus,  ii.  104,  105, 

Claudius,  Appius,  his  patriotic  and  noble  advice  to  the  Romans,  \ 


INDEX.  509 

Cleomenss  marries  Agiatis,  widow  of  Agis,  Hi.  76;  kills  all  the 
ephori,  8 1 ;  excuses  himself,  83 ;  his  general  conduct,  84 ;  defeats 
the  Achaeans,  88 ;  but  becomes  unsuccessful  in  turn,  90 ;  death 
of  his  wife,  91 ;  is  defeated  by  the  Achseans  at  the  battle  of  Sel 
lasia,  98 ;  seeks  protection  from  Ptolemy,  king  of  Egypt,  100 ; 
is  betrayed,  and  makes  his  escape,  102;  is  pursued,  and  killi 
himself,  103. 

Cleon,  the  rival  of  Nicias,  i.  266. 

Cleopatra,  her  blandishments,  iii.  266 ;  her  magnificence,  267 ;  her 
wit  and  learning,  267  ;  her  influence  over  Antony,  287 ;  their  total 
ruin,  303 ;  her  interview  with  Caesar,  307 ;  her  death,  309 ;  and 
burial,  310. 

Clitus,  the  friend  of  Alexander,  put  to  death  by  the  king,  when  in 
toxicated,  ii.  482. 

Clodius,  his  infamous  character,  ii.  509;  is  killed  by  Milo,  iii.  191. 

Clodius  Publius,  exhorts  the  troops  of  Lu cull  us  to  mutiny,  ii 
200. 

Cloelia,  anecdote  of,  i.  165. 

Collatinus,  one  of  the  first  consuls,  i.  152;  is  suspected  and  ban- 
ished from  Rome,  1 56. 

Comparison  of  Romulus  with  Theseus,  i.  62 ;  Numa  with  Lycur- 
gus,  121 ;  Solon  with  Publicola,  168;  Pericles  with  Fabius 
Maximus,  297 ;  Alcibiades  with  Coriolanus,  371 ;  Timoleon 
with  jEmilius,  441  ;  Pelopidas  with  Marcellus,  497 ;  Aristides 
with  Cato,  552;  Flaminius  with  Philopcemen,  595;  Lysander 
with  Sylla,  ii.  143 ;  Cimon  with  Lucullus,  208 ;  Nicias  with 
Crassus,  272;  Sertorius  with  Eumenes,  318;  Agesilaus  with 
Pompey,  430;  Agis  and  Cleomenes  with  Tiberius  and  Caius 
Gracchus,  iii.  138 ;  Demosthenes  and  Cicero,  203  ;  Demetrius 
and  Antony,  311  ;  Dion  with  Brutus,  396. 

Concord,  temple  of,  occasion  cf  its  being  built,  i.  233. 

Conscience,  no  distinction  between  a  private  and  a  political  one, 

i.  523. 
Consuls,  why  so  called,  i.  45  ;  Brutus  and  Collatinus  the  first,    52  \ 

Lucius  Scxtus,  the  first  plebeian  consul,  i.  233. 
Cornelia,  the  mother  of  the  Gracchi,  her  magnanimity,  iii.  137. 
Coriolanus. — See  Marcius  Coriolanus. 
Crassus,  his  general  character,  ii.  241-272  ;  becomes  the  possessor 

of  great  part  of  Rome,  242  ;  leaves  Rome  in  consequence  of 

Marius's  cruelties  243  ;  is  protected  by  Vibius,  244  ;  un  t*s  witfc 


5IO  INDEX. 

Pompey  and  Caesar,  253 ;  his  ambition ,  255 ;  is  grievously  d* 

feated  by  Surena,  261 ;  betrayed  by  Andromachus,  262 ;  and 

treacherously  slain,  270. 

Cratesiclea,  her  heroic  and  patriotic  conduct,  Hi,  92  ;  death,  103. 
Croesus,  Solon's  interview  with,  i.  147. 
Curio,  his  profligacy,  iii.  250. 
Curtian  Lake,  why  so  called,  i.  50, 
Cyrus,  tomb  of,  ii.  496 ;  inscription  on,  496. 
Cyrus,  brother  of  Artaxerxes,  revolts  against  him,  and   •  slain  * 

battle,  iii.  445. 

D. 

Damon,  banishment  of,  i.  237. 

Dance,  sacred,  i.  20. 

Darius,  defeated  by  Alexander,  ii.  452 ;  his  death,  475. 

Days,  distinction  of.  *uto  lucky  and  unlucky,  considered,  i.  213. 

Dead,  speaking  ill  of,  forbidden,  i.  142 ;  their  burial  a  duty,  11 
216. 

Debtors  and  creditors  at  Athens  appeal  to  Solon,  i.  136. 

Delphi,  ii.  119. 

Demades  the  orator,  his  character,  ii.  555. 

Demagogue,  Menestheus  the  first,  i.  30. 

Demetrius,  a  freed  slave  and  friend  of  Pompey,  his  ostentation,  ii 
392. 

Demetrius,  his  general  character,  ii.  209 ;  sails  to  Athens,  and  lib- 
erates the  citizens,  213  ;  their  adulation,  214;  his  vices,  216;  de- 
feats Ptolemy,  218;  his  pride,  225;  is  grievously  defeated,  228; 
forsaken  by  the  Athenians,  229 ;  marries  his  daughter  to  Seleu- 
cus,  230 ;  retakes  Athens,  232 ;  and  treacherously  slays  Alexan- 
der, 234  ;  takes  Thebes,  238  ;  his  pomp,  239;  is  forsaken  by  the 
Macedonians,  241 ;  and  his  other  troops,  241  ;  -unenders  bimseM 
to  Seleucus,  246;  his  death  and  funeral,  248. 

Uemocles,  his  virtue  and  chastity,  ii.  224. 

Demosthenes  is  left  an  orphan  at  seven  years  of  age,  ii.  144 ;  !i 
fired  by  the  example  of  Callistratus  to  become  an  orator,  144; 
calls  his  guardians  to  account,  145;  studies  oratory,  146;  over 
comes,  by  diligence,  the  disadvantages  of  nature,  149;  o>ppo*e§ 
Philip,  150;  but  fails  to  act  honorably  in  battle,  155;  leath  ol 
Philip,  1 56 ;  his  contest  with  /Eschines  concerning  the  crown, 
157;  is  corrupted  by  Harpalus,  160;  is  punished  for  his  miscon 


INDEX.  5  I  I 

duct,  160;  and  becomes  an  exile,  160;  is  recalled,  162;  poison* 
himself,  164;  inscription  on  his  pedestal,  164. 

Dictator,  by  whom  named,  i.  491 ;  etymology  of  the  title,  491. 

Diogenes  the  philosopher,  his  reply  to  Alexander,  ii.  445. 

Dion,  the  disciple  of  Plato,  iii.  320;  is  calumniated  to  the  king, 
322;  and  falls  under  his  displeasure,  322  ;  is  banished,  and  rt tires 

P  to  Athens,  324;  undertakes  the  liberation  of  Sicily,  328;  %i-d 
succeeds,  333  ;  meets  with  a  great  want  of  confidence  in  the 
Syrac  isans,  336 ;  who  drive  him  to  Leontium,  341 ;  the  return  ol 
Dionysius,  and  his  severe  slaughter  of  the  Syracusans,  induce 
them  to  solicit  Dion's  return,  343  ;  he  defeats  the  troops  cf 
Dionysius,  346;  his  magnanimity,  346;  is  opposed  by  Heraclides 
and  his  party,  347 ;  a  conspiracy  being  formed  against  him  by 
one  Calippus,  he  is  murdered,  352. 

Dionysius  the  tyrant,  after  ten  years'  exile,  returns  to  Syracuse, 
and  restores  his  affairs,  i.  375  ;  is  conquered  by  Timoleon,  386; 
retires  to  Corinth,  386;  where,  through  poverty,  he  opens  a 
school,  387 ;  his  education,  iii.  321 ;  his  conduct  to  Plato.  V2. 

Divorce,  law  of,  i.  54. 

Delopes,  or  pirates,  expelled  by  Cimon  from  Scyros,  ii.  154. 

Draco,  severity  of  the  laws  of,  i.  139;  repealed  by  Solon,  140. 


Earthquake,  at  Athens,  ii.  163. 

Eclipse  of  the  moon,  variously  regarded  as  a  good  or  bad  omen,  I 

423- 

Elysian  fields,  where  situated,  ii.  283. 
Envy,  malicious  strategems  of,  i.  460. 
Fpaminondas,  his  friendship  for  Pelopidas,  i.  447  ;  commard*  tkt 

Theban  army,  which  defeats  Cleombrotus,  king  of  Sparta,  4  $3  ; 

attacks  Lacedaemon,  ii.  34^-347  5  his  death,  352. 
Ephesus  prospers  under  Lysander,  ii.  84. 
Ephori,  their  office,  ii.  323- 
Epimenides  contracts  friendship  with  Solon,  i  135;  instructs  the 

Athenians,  135. 
Eumenes,  his  birth,  ii.  303  ;  is  made  secretary  to  Alexander,  303  ; 

kills  Neoptolemus  in  single  combat,  306 ;  is  besieged  by  Anti- 

gonus  in  Nora,  309 ;  receires  succors  from  the  Macedonians, 

310;  is  betrayed  by  his  own  troops  to  Antigonus,  317 ;  by  whott 

order  he  is  murdered,  318. 


5  1 2  INDEX. 

F. 

Fabii,  family  of  the,  why  so  called,  i.  272. 

Fabius  Maximus,  created  dictator,  i.  275 ;  his  prudent  manner  ol 

conducting  the  war,  276  ;  the  last  hope  of  the  Romans  after  tbeil 

dreadful  defeat  at  Canne,  288;  his  mild  conduct  towards  o*e 

who  had  endeavored  to  seduce  his  army,  292;  recovers  TareiK 

turn  by  stratagem,  293  ;  his  death,  296. 
Fible  of  the  body  and  its  members,  i.  340. 
F  abricius,  his  probity  and  magnanimity,  ii.  26 ;  and  honor,  27. 
Faith,  swearing  by,  the  greatest  of  oaths,  i.  115. 
Falerii,  city  of,  taken  by  Camillus,  i.  206;  anecdote  of  a  school 

master  of,  206. 

Fame,  how  far  to  be  regarded,  iii.  62. 
Famine  in  the  army  of  Mithridates,  ii.  177. 
Fear,  worshipped  as  a  deity,  ii.  464. 
Feciales,  duty  of,  i.  no,  211. 

Feretrius,  a  surname  of  Jupiter,  whence  derived,  i.  474. 
Fire,  sacred,  introduced  by  Romulus,  i,  54 ;   ever-living,  214 ;  aa 

emblem  of  purity,  214. 
Fireplace,  sacred,  i.  355. 

Flamininus,  the  consul,  his  rashness  and  death,  L  274. 
Flamininus,  Lucius,  his  cruelty,  i.  590. 
Flamininus,  Titus  Quintius,  his  general  character,  i.  574    defeats 

Philip,  578 ;  with  whom  he  concludes  a  peace,  582 ;  restores 

liberty  to  Greece,  583;  is  appointed  censor,  590;   improperly 

interferes  on  behalf  of  his  brother,  591. 
Flute,  playing  on,  objected  to  by  Alcibiades,  i.  301. 
Fortunate  Isles,  now  the  Canaries,  supposed  to  be  the  Elysian 

fields,  ii.  283. 

Fortune  and  Chance,  difference  of,  i.  251  ;  mutability  of,  ii.  40. 
Fortune  of  Women,  temple  of,  occasion  of  its  erection,  i.  368. 
Friendship  of  Theseus  and  Pirithoiis,  origin  of,  i.  28 ;  of  Epami 

nondas  and  Pleopidas,  446. 
Fulvius,  the  friend  if  Caius  Gracchus,  iii.  134. 

G. 

Galba,  the  richest  private  man  that  ever  rose  tc  the  imperial  dig 
nity,  iii.  463  ;  is  solicited  to  take  the  command  of  the  Gauls,  464; 
fe  nominated  by  the  senate  and  the  army,  466 ;  is  influenced  bf 


INDEX.  5  1 3 

the  counsels  of  Vmius,  468 ;  his  avarice,  468 ;  gives  himself  np  tt 
be  governed  by  corrupt  ministers,  472  ;  adopts  Piso  as  hit  son, 
477;  but  the  soldiers  revolting,  they  are  both  slain,  480;  hii 
character,  481. 

Gauls,  origin  of  the,  i.  209;  take  Rome,  215. 

Genii,  existence  of,  believed  by  Plutarch,  i.  K.  ;  their  office*,  Iii 
315; 

Gordian  knot,  account  of,  ii.  450. 

Gracchus,  Tiberius,  his  character,  and  that  of  his  brother,  con* 
pared,  iii.  106 ;  his  good  fame,  107  ;  concludes  a  peace  with  the 
Numantians,  108;  as  tribune  he  proposes  the  Agrarian  law,  1 11 ; 
which  after  much  opposition  is  passed,  114;  and  followed  by 
great  commotions,  115;  during  a  violent  tumult  Gracchus  is 
slain,  1 20 ;  he  is  greatly  lamented  by  the  people,  121. 

Gracchus,  Caius,  his  early  eloquence,  iii.  123 ;  goes  out  as  q uses- 
tor  to  Sardini,  123  ;  his  popularity  and  the  consequent  jealousy 
of  the  senate,  125;  several  laws  proposed  by  him,  126;  is 
opposed  by  the  senate  and  nobles,  129;  and  ultimately  killed, 
136. 

Gracchi,  their  disinterestedness,  iii.  138. 

Gratitude,  instance  of,  i.  557 ;  in  the  Achaeans  towards  Flaminius 
586. 

Gylippus,  embezzles  the  money  sent  by  Lysander  to  Lacedaemon, 
ii.  94. 

Gymnosophists,  or  Indian  philosophers,  their  conference  with 
Alexander,  ii.  493,  494. 

H. 

Hair,  offering  of,  to  Apollo,  i.  9 ;  cutting  it  off  a  token  of  moon* 

ing,  468. 
Hannibal  defeats  Minucius,  i.  282  ;  and  the  consuls  ^Emilias  art 

Varro  at  Cannae,  286 ;  endeavors  to  entrap  Fabius,  289 ;  kLl  i 

himself  in  Bithynia,  593. 
Helen,  rape  of,  i.  29. 

Helots,  cruel  treatment  of,  at  Sparta,  i.  94. 
Hephaestion,  is  attached  to  Alexander,  his  death,  ii.  499;  i*  it 

mented  by  Alexander,  499. 
Hicetes,  is  opposed  by  Timoleon,  seized  and  condemned,  i    40- 

his  wife  and  daughter  are  executed,  404. 
Hind,  the  favorite  one  of  Sertorius,  ii.  285, 
VOL.  HI.— 33 


514  INDEX. 

Hipparete,  wife  cf  Alcibiades,  i.  305. 

Hipponicus,  conduct  of  Alcibiades  towards,  ii.  304. 

Homer,  his  writings  made  generally  known  to  Lycurgus,  1.  691 

I. 

Idleness,  punished  by  the  laws  of  Solon,  i.  143. 
fliad,  Homer's,  valued  by  Aristotle,  ii.  441. 
Images  of  the  gods,  worn  in  the  bosom,  ii.  136. 
laterrexes,  Roman  magistrates,  their  duty,  i.  473. 
Iren,  office  and  duties  of,  i.  85. 
Iron  money,  introduced  by  Lycurgus  into  Sparta,  1.  74. 

J. 

Janus,  temple  of,  shut  in  peace,  open  in  war,  i.  118. 

Jealousy  of  the  Persians,  i.  193. 

Jugurtha  betrayed  by  his  father-in-law  into  the  hands  of 

ii.  48 ;  is  led  in  triumph  by  Marius,  49 ;  his  wretched  end,  50. 
Juno,  statue  of,  converses  with  Camillus,  i.  203. 


tamia  the  courtesan,  iii.  218 ;  various  anecdotes  of,  226. 

Lamprias,  grandfather  of  Plutarch,  cnaracter  of,  I.  rii. 

Larentia,  the  nurse  of  Romulus,  i.  37. 

Lavinium,  the  depository  of  the  gods,  besieged,  i.  3<xx 

Laws  of  Lycurgus,  not  to  be  written,  i.  78. 

Lawsuits  unknown  at  Lacedaemon,  i.  90. 

Leucothea,  rites  of  the  goddess,  i.  202. 

Leuctra,  battle  of,  fatal  to  the  Lacedaemonian  supremacy  in  Greece 

"•  345- 
Licinia,  wife  of  Caius  Gracchus,  begs  him  to  avoid  the  public  df* 

sension,  iii.  134. 

Life,  love  of,  not  reprehensible,  i.  443 ;  not  to  be  needlessly  ex 
posed  by  the  general,  444. 

Lncaman  Lake,  its  peculiar  nature,  ii.  250. 

Lucullus,  his  general  character,  ii.  167;  is  entertained  by  Ptolemy, 
king  of  Egypt,  168;  permits  Mithridates  to  escape,  170;  whora 
he  afterwards  most  signally  defeats,  177 ;  providentially  escapes 
assassination,  181 ;  gains  an  important  victory  over  Tigranes, 
194;  his  troops  mutiny,  200;  for  want  of  attachment  to  his 
person.  200 ;  he  obtains  the  honor  of  a  triumph,  203 ;  his  do- 


INDEX.  5  I  5 

mestic  trials,  203  ;  his  luxury,  pomp,  and  magnificepce,  204  his 
patronage  of  literature,  206 ;  his  death  207. 

Lupercalia,  feast  of,  i.  53,  54. 

Luxury,  laws  of  Lycurgus  against  it,  i.  75. 

Lycurgus,  uncertainty  of  the  history  of,  i.  66 ;  saves  the  life  of  nil 
nephew,  68 ;  collects  the  writings  of  Homer,  69 ;  consults  tbt 
Delphian  Oracle  about  altering  the  laws  of  Sparta,  70 ;  his  new 
laws,  71  ;  exacts  an  oath  for  their  observance,  94 ;  starves  hinv 
self  at  Delphi,  95 ;  and  is  deified  at  Sparta,  97. 

Lysander  makes  Ephesus  a  naval  depot,  ii.  85  ;  defeats  the  Athe- 
nians at  sea,  87 ;  his  subtlety,  89 ;  disregards  the  sanction  of  an 
oath,  89 ;  gains  a  decisive  victory  over  the  Athenians,  89 ;  his 
treachery  and  want  of  faith,  96 ;  is  killed  by  the  Thebans,  at  the 
siege  of  Haliactus,  105;  his  probity,  106;  and  general  depravity, 

106. 

M. 

Macedonia  conquered  by  the  Romans,  i.  439. 

Mamercus  defeated  by  Timoleon,  i.  404;  endeavors  to  destroy 
himself,  405; ;  but  failing  so  to  do,  is  taken  and  punished  as  a 
thief  and  robber,  405. 

Manipuli,  origin  of  the  term,  i.  40. 

Manlius,  why  surnamed  Capitolinus,  L  225;  is  condemned  to 
death,  227. 

Marcellus,  his  general  character,  i.  471 ;  defeats  Viridomarus, 
king  of  the  Gesatae,  whom  he  slays  in  battle,  i.  475  ;  his  triumph, 
475  ;  attacks  and  takes  Syracuse,  485  ;  is  accused  of  cruelty  and 
oppression  by  the  Syracusans,  and  honorably  acquitted  by  the 
senate,  490;  is  killed  in  reconnoitring  Hannibal's  camp,  496. 

Marcius  Coriolanus,  his  early  love  for  every  kind  of  combat,  i.  337 ; 
takes  Corioli,  342  ;  his  disinterestedness,  344;  obtains  the  name 
of  Coriolanus,  345 ;  is  refused  the  consulship,  346 ;  accused  by 
the  tribunes,  349;  condemned  by  them  to  death,  and  rescued  by 
the  patricians,  351 ;  is  banished,  353;  and  goes  over  to  the 
Volscians,  354 ;  ravages  the  Roman  territory,  358,  &c.,  &c. ;  re- 
jects repeated  entreaties  and  embassies,  363 ;  but  is  at  last  won 
upon  by  the  prayers  of  his  mother  and  wife,  366 ;  is  murdered  by 
the  Volscians,  369 ;  and  mourned  for  by  the  Romans,  370. 

Mardonius,  the  Persian  general,  sends  ambassadors  to  Athens,  to 
detach  them  from  the  cause  of  Q-eece,  by  promisea  of  futur* 
peace  and  power,  L  509. 


5l6  INDEX. 

Marius,  his  obscure  birth,  H  42 ;  is  appointed  consu*,  46 :  anl 
afterwards  a  second,  third,  and  fourth  time,  51 ;  defeats  the 
Cimbri,  62 ;  quarrels  with  Sylla,  67 ;  by  whom  oe  is  driven  from 
Rome,  70 ;  he  is  taken,  but  set  at  liberty,  74 :  joins  Cinna,  and 
marches  to  Rome,  76 ;  massacres  the  citizens,  78 ;  terrified  at 
the  approach  of  Sylla,  he  becomes  sick  and  dies,  81. 

l&arriage,  regulations  of,  at  Sparta,  i.  124,  125;  laws  of  Solon  cov 
cerning,  141,  142. 

Martha,  a  prophetess,  attends  Marius,  iL  53. 

Matronalia,  feast  of,  i.  53. 

Menestheus,  the  first  demagogue,  i.  30. 

Merchandise,  honorableness  of,  i.  128. 

Meton,  the  Tarentine,  dissuades  his  countrymen  from  war  with  the 
Romans,  and  alliance  with  Pyrrhus,  ii.  18. 

Metellus  refuses  to  take  an  oath  required  by  the  Agrarian  law,  and 
leaves  Rome,  ii.  65 ;  is  recalled,  66. 

Minotaur  killed  by  Theseus,  i.  15. 

Minucius  upbraids  Fabius,  203 ;  his  rash  conduct,  204 ;  is  invested 
with  power  equal  to  that  of  Fabius,  205 ;  engaging  with  Hanni- 
bal, is  rescued  by  Fabius  from  defeat  and  disgrace,  206;  noble 
conduct  of,  towards  Fabius,  207. 

Misfortunes,  effect  of,  on  the  minds  of  men,  ii.  556. 

Mithridates,  defeated  by  Sylla,  ii.  118-133;  routed  by  Lucullus, 
168-180;  sends  Bacchides  to  see  his  wives  and  sisters  put  to 
death,  176;  his  death,  393. 

Modesty,  the  praise  of,  L  554. 

Money,  of  gold  and  silver,  first  introduced  at  Sparta,  by  Lysander, 
11.94. 

Moon,  eclipses  of,  unknown  to  the  Athenians,  ii.  235. 

Mountains,  their  greatest  height,  as  known  to  the  Romans,  i.  421. 

Mourning,  regulations  of  Numa  concerning,  i.  no;  tokecs  o( 
among  the  ancients,  468. 

Mucius,  heroic  conduct  of,  i.  164. 

Muses,  the  sacrifices  offered  to,  before  battle,  i.  88. 

M  usic,  cultivated  at  Sparta,  L  88 ;  united  with  valor,  89 ;  use  J  befar 
battle,  89. 

Names,  me  three  in  use  among  the  Romans,  iL  41 
Nearchus,  the  philosopher,  his  doctrines,  L  528. 
Neutrality,  in  times  of  danger,  infamous,  i.  141. 


INDEX.  517 

Nic*goras,  duplicity  and  treachery  of,  Hi.  101. 

Niclas  opposes  Alcibiades,  ii.  221  ;  his  regulations  respecting 
Delos,  213;  his  veneration  for  the  gods,  213;  opposes  the  pro- 
posed expedition  to  Sicily,  of  which  he  is  appointed  commander, 
225;  ks  timidity,  226;  is  defeated  by  the  Syracusans,  236;  by 
whom  he  is  taken  prisoner,  238 ;  and  stoned  to  death,  239. 

Numa,  character  of,  i.  100;  is  solicited  to  become  king  of  Rome, 
103  ;  affects  a  veneration  for  religion,  107;  reforms  the  calendar, 
116;  dies,  120;  and  is  honored  by  the  neighboring  nations,  as 
well  as  his  own  people,  121 ;  is  compared  with  Lycurgus,  121. 

Numitor,  dispossessed  of  his  kingdom  by  his  brother  Amulius,  L 
39 ;  recognizes  his  grand-children,  Romulus  and  Remus,  40. 

Nurses,  Spartan,  preferred,  1.  82, 

Nymphaeum,  account  of,  ii.  133. 

O. 

Oath,  the  great,  its  nature,  iii.  352. 

Ollhacus  fails  in  his  attempt  to  assassinate  LucuLus,  ii.  181-182. 

Omens  regarded  by  Alexander,  ii.  501 ;  et  passim. 

Opima,  spoils,  why  so  called,  i.  48. 

Opimius,  the  consul,  opposes  Caius  Gracchus,  iii.  132 ;  his  cor- 
ruption  and  disgrace,  137. 

Oplacus,  his  valor,  ii.  22. 

Orchomenus,  plain  of,  both  large  and  beautiful,  ii.  128. 

Orodes  send  ambassadors  to  Crassus,  ii.  256. 

Oromasdes,  the  author  of  all  good,  ii.  462. 

Oschophoria,  feast  of,  i.  22. 

Ostracism,  its  nature,  L  176;  object,  190. 

Otho  commences  his  reign  with  madness,  and  in  a  manner  cal- 
culated to  conciliate  the  affections  of  his  new  subjects,  iii.  482 
is  opposed  by  Vitellius,  484;  by  whom  he  is  defeated,  491 ;  and 
kills  himself,  494 ;  is  lamented  by  his  troops,  495. 

Ovation!  the  lesser  triumph,  the  nature  of,  L  489. 

P. 

Panathenaea,  feast  of,  L  23. 

Panteus,  interesting  account  of  the  death  of  his  wife,  iii.  103-104. 

Parmenio,  the  friend  and  counsellor  of  Alexander,  II  480;  put  to 

death,  480. 
Parley,  wreaths  of,  considered  sacred,  L  39*- 


5l8  INDEX. 

Parthenon,  built  by  Pericles,  i.  247. 

Parthians,  their  mode  of  commencing  an  action,  1L  261 

Parysatis,  mother  of  Artaxerxes,  her  cruelties,  iii  450 ;  ia  vanished 
to  Babylon,  452  ;  is  recalled,  454. 

Patricians,  etymology  of  the  word,  i.  44. 

Patrons  and  clients,  i.  44. 

Pausanias,  his  haughty  conduct,  ii.  152;  kills  Cleonice,  153. 

Pelopidas,  his  birth  and  early  virtues,  i.  445 ;  his  friendship  for 
Epaminondas,  445 ;  encourages  the  exiled  Thebans  to  regain 
their  liberties,  448 ;  defeats  the  Spartans,  459 ;  is  seized  by  the 
tyrant  Alexander,  463 ;  and  recovered  by  Epaminondas,  464 ; 
undertakes  a  successful  embassy  to  the  king  of  Persia,  465 ;  is 
killed  in  a  battle  against  Alexander  the  tyrant,  467 ;  is  honored 
and  lamented  by  the  Thessalians,  468. 

Pericles,  his  parentage,  i.  236 ;  conduct,  241 ;  eloquence,  238 ; 
banishes  Cimon,  243  ;  his  prudence,  250 ;  military  conduct,  253  j 
falls  into  disgrace,  268  ;  is  recalled,  268;  his  praise,  271. 

Perpenna  conspires  against  Sertorius,  whom  he  murders,  ii.  300 
and  is  himself  taken  and  put  to  death  by  Pompey,  301. 

Perseus,  king  of  Macedonia,  defeats  the  Romans,  i.  41 5 ;  his 
avarice,  and  its  ill  effects,  41 7 ;  deceives  Genthius,  419;  defeated 
by  jEmilius,  426 ;  surrenders  himself  to  the  Romans,  430 ;  and 
is  led  in  triumph  by  jEmilius,  436 ;  his  death,  439, 

Pharnabazus,    duplicity  of,  towards  Lysander,  ii.  97. 

Phidias,  the  statuary,  i.  264. 

Philip,  the  Acarnanian,  his  regard  for  Alexander,  ii.  451. 

Philip,  king  of  Macedon,  dies  of  a  broken  heart,  for  having  un- 
justly put  to  death  Demetrius,  his  more  worthy  son,  in  conse- 
quence of  an  accusation  preferred  by  his  other  son  Perseus,  1 
415. 

Philopoemen,  his  general  character,  i.  557 ;  is  invested  with  the  com- 
mand of  the  Achasans,  and  defeats  Machanidas,  564 ;  is  defeated 
in  a  naval  battle,  567 ;  his  contempt  of  money,  568 ;  is  taken 
prisoner  and  put  to  death,  572 ;  is  worthily  lamented  by  the 
Achseans,  573. 

Phocion,  his  general  character,  ii.  558 ;  his  obligations  and  grat- 
itude to  Chabrias,  559;  differs  in  opinion  with  Demosthenes, 
567 ;  successfully  pleads  with  Alexander  on  behalf  of  the  Athe- 
nians, 568;  whose  gifts  he  refuses  to  accept,  569;  the  excellent 
character  of  his  wife,  570 :  refuses  to  be  corrupted  by  Harpalua, 


INDEX.  519 

defeats  the  Macedonian  forces,  574;  his  Integrity,  577 ;  and 
justice,  578 ;  is  unjustly  accused  and  put  to  death,  583 ;  but  is 
honored  after  death,  584. 

Pirates,  theii  depredations  and  audacity,  iL  376:  «ubdued  by  Pom- 
P*y,  379- 

Pirithous  and  1  heseus,  friendship  of,  L  29. 

Pisistratus,  ostentatious  conduct  of,  L  127 

Plague,  at  Athens,  i.  267. 

Plataea,  battU  of,  most  fatal  to  the  Parian  arms,  L  518. 

Plato,  seized  by  Dionysius,  and  sold  as  a  slave,  iiL  317;  is  invited 
by  Dioa  to  Sicily,  320 ;  his  return,  327. 

Plynteria,  ceremonies  of,  L  330. 

Pomaxaethres  kills  Crassus  by  treachery,  iL  27a 

Pompey,  his  general  character,  ii.  356-357;  is  honored  by  Sylla, 
362 ;  his  domestic  misconduct,  362 ;  his  inhumanity,  363  ;  subdues 
Africa,  365 ;  conducts  the  war  in  Spain  against  Sertorius,  370 ; 
and  obtains  a  second  triumph,  374;  appointed  with  unlimited 
power  to  subdue  the  pirates,  376;  his  success,  379;  quarrels 
with  Lucullus,  382;  conquers  numerous  nations  and  armies, 
385-394 ;  his  splendid  triumphs,  396 ;  is  appointed  sole  consul, 
406;  leaves  Rome  to  oppose  Caesar,  413;  by  whom  he  is  con- 
quered, 422 ;  his  death,  429 ;  and  funeral,  429. 

Porsenna,  his  greatness  of  mind,  i.  164. 

Porcia,  wife  of  Brutus,  her  heroic  conduct,  iii.  363. 

Poms,  defeated  and  taken  prisoner  by  Alexander,  iL  490. 

Praecia,  her  character  and  influence,  iL  173. 

Procrustes,  slain  by  Theseus,  i.  13. 

Psylli,  a  people  who  obviate  the  bite  of  serpents,  iiL  49. 

Ptolemy,  son  of  Pyrrhus,  his  death,  ii.  35. 

Publico'a  assists  Brutuj  in  expeLing  Tarquin,  i  157 ;  is  made  con- 
sul, 157;  defeats  the  Tuscans,  and  triumphs,  157;  his  magnan- 
imity, 159;  makes  many  slautary  laws,  160;  death  and  character 
of,  1 68  :  compared  with  Solon,  169. 

Pyrrhus,  is  rescued  from  the  Molossians,  ii.  8 ;  and  protected  bj 
Glaucias,  by  whose  aid  he  regains  his  kingdom,  9 ;  kills  Neop- 
tolemus,  who  conspires  against  him,  10;  his  great  military  skill, 
13;  is  declared  king  of  Macedon,  16;  defeats  the  Roman  army 
23 ;  offers  peace,  which  the  senate  refuse,  25 ;  invades  Sicily, 
28 ;  '«  defeated  by  the  Romans,  31  ;  is  killed  by  an  old  woman, 

40 


52O  INDEX. 

Q. 

Quirinus,  a  surname  of  Romulus,  i.  59* 

Q  unites,  an  appellation  of  the  Romans,  whence  deri  red,  L  100. 

R. 

Hats,  squeaking  of,  an  unlucky  omen,  i.  473. 

Remus,  brother  of  Romulus,  L  38 ;  discovered  by  Numitor,  40 

death  of,  42. 

Rhea  Sylvia,  mother  of  Romulus  and  Remus,  L  36, 
Riches,  true  use  of,  249. 
Rome,  origin  of,  uncertain,  i.  34;  disputes  about  its  site,  41 ;  taken 

by  the  Gauls,  232  ;  retaken  by  Camillus,  232. 
Romulus,  brother  of   Remus,  and   grandson  of  Numitor,  i.  40; 

builds  Rome,  42 ;  steals  the  Sabine  women,  46 ;  kills  Acron,  king 

of  the  Cecinensians,  48;  makes  peace  with  Tatius,  52 ;  becomes 

arrogant,  59 ;  dies  suddenly,  61. 

S. 

Sabine  women,  rape  of,  L  46 ;  mediate  between  their  countrymen 

and  the  Romans,  52. 

Salii,  an  order  of  priesthood,  establishment  of,  i.  in. 
Samian  war,  carried  on  and  terminated  by  Pericles,  i.  260. 
Saturninus  proposes  an  Agrarian  law,  ii.  65. 
Scipio,  Africanus,  his  humane  conduct  to  Hannibal,  i.  593. 
Scytale,  its  nature  and  uses,  ii.  97. 

Senate,  Roman,  institution  of,  i.  44 ;  increased  by  Romulus,  52. 
Senate,  Spartan,  introduced  by  Lycurgus,  i.  73 ;  mode  of  filling  up 

vacancies  in,  91. 
Sertorius,  his  general  character,  ii.  277  ;  serves  under  Marius,  and 

is  wounded,  280 ;  loses  an  eye,  280 ;  visits  the  Canary  Isles,  283 , 

harasses  the  Roman  armies,  286;  subdues  the  Characitani  by 

stratagem,  290 ;  rejects  the  offers  of  Mithridates,  297 ;   is  mur 

dered  by  Perpenna,  one  of  his  generals,  300. 
Sirvilius,  Marcus,  his  speech  in  defence  of  Paulus  yEmilius,  1.435. 
Sicinius,  one  of  the  Roman  tribunes,  accuses  Marcus  Coriolanas, 

L  351. 

Sicinus,  a  spy,  employed  by  Themistocles,  i.  182. 
Silenus,  the  pretended  son  of  Apollo,  ii.  103. 
Solon  converses  with  Anacharsis  and  Thales,   i.  130;  writes  a 
poem  to  persuade  the  Athenians  to  rescind  a  foolish  law,  139 


INDEX.  521 

takes  fa-aml*,  133;  settles  disputes  between  the  rich  and  tin 

poor,  138;  repeals  the  laws  of  Draco,  139;  various  regulations; 

1*6;  j»vls  to  Fgypt,  Cyprus,  and  Sardis;  has  an  interview  wit* 

Crosses,  147. 

Sophochs  gains  the  prize  as  a  tragic  writer,  at  Athens,  ii.  155. 
Sparta  becomes  corrupted  by  the  introduction  of  money,  i.  95. 
^Twrtacus,  war  of,  its  origin  and  success,  ii.  247 ;  and  ternxinatict 

7*0. 

stars,  opinion  of  the  Peloponnesians  concerning  them,  ii.  <p» 

Stasicrates,  the  architect,  employed  by  Alexander,  ii.  499. 

Stratocles,  his  impudence  and  effrontery,  Hi.  215. 

Sucro,  battle  of,  ii.  293. 

Sulpitius,  his  great  depravity,  it  115;  and  death,  116. 

Surena,  his  dignity  and  honor,  ii.  261 ;  defeats  Crassus,  268. 

Sylla  receives  Jugurtha,  as  a  prisoner  from  Bocchus,  king  of  Nr • 

midia,  ii.  47;  etymology  of  its  name,  108;  his  character,  108; 

enters  Rome,  and  indiscriminately  massacres  the  innocent  and 

the  guilty,  113  ;  defeats  the  army  of  Archelaus,  127  ;  his  cruel 

ties,  139;  depravity,  142;  and  death,  143. 
Syracuse,  the  nature  of  the  town  of,  i.  376 ;  is  attacked  and  take* 

— See  Marcellus. 

T. 

Tarentum  taken  by  Fabius,  by  stratagem.— Set  Fabius. 

Tarpeia,  treachery  and  punishment  of,  i.  49. 

Thais  persuades  Alexander  to  destroy  the  palaces  of  the  Macedo- 
nian king,  ii.  470. 

Thebe,  wife  of  the  tyrant  Alexander,  conspires  against  her  ho* 
band,  i.  469. 

Themistocies  is  opposed  by  Aristides,  L  176;  his  ambition,  177 ; 
defeats  Xerxes,  184;  is  greatly  honored,  187 ;  is  banished,  igc , 
seeks  protection  from  Admetus,  king  of  the  Molossians,  191  ; 
throws  himself  on  the  generosity  of  Xerxes,  194  escapes  assas 
•mathm,  196;  his  death,  197. 

Theseus,  life  of,  i.  7 ;  atd  Romulus  compared,  62, 

Thucydides  opposes  Pericles,  L  241. 

Tigranes,  his  pride,  ii.  190;  is  completely  defeated  by  LacuflM, 

198. 

Timaeus,  the  historian,  character  of,  ii.  211. 
Timoleon,  his  parentage  and  character,  L  377  ;  prefers  his  country 

to  his  famil-  and  slays  his  brother,  379;  conquers  Dion/sins, 


522  INDEX. 

386;  is  attempted  to  be  assassinated,  389;  defeats  the  Carth* 
ginians,  and  sends  immense  spoils  to  Corinth,  400  ;  eibn»i?t 
tyranny,  405  ;  his  death  and  magnificent  burial,  409. 

Timon  the  misanthropist,  ii.  299. 

Tolmides,  imprudence  of,  i.  251. 

Tribes,  etymology  of  the  word,  i.  52. 

Tribunes  of  the  people,  occasion  of  their  election,  i.  $41 

Troy,  the  name  of  a  Roman  game,  ii.  9. 

I  ullus  Aufidius  receives  Coriolanus,  i.  354. 

Turpilius  is  put  to  death  falsely,  ii.  45. 

Tusculans,  artful  conduct  of,  i.  229-230. 

Tntula,  her  prudent  counsel,  i.  225. 


Valeria  intercedes  with  the  mother  and  wile  of  Coriolanus  on  fat 

half  of  their  country,  i.  365. 

Varro  is  completely  defeated  at  Cannae  by  Hannibal,  L  2861 
Veintes  defeated  by  Romulus,  i.  57. 
Venus,  Paphian,  high  honor  of  her  priesthood,  ii.  256. 
Vindicius  discovers  the  conspiracy  of  the  Aquilii  and  Vitellii  to 

Valerius,  i.  154  ;  and  is  made  free,  156. 
Vinius,  Titus,  urges  Galba  to  accept  the  imperial  purple,  ill  464  ; 

his  character,  468. 
Vitellii  conspire  with  the  Aquilii  in  favor  of  Tarqain,  L  1  53  ;  an 

discovered  and  punished,  155. 

W. 

War,  not  to  be  often  made  against  the  same  enemy,  L  79. 

Water,  springs  of,  how  formed,  i.  420. 

Women,  various  laws  of  Solon's  concerning,  i   141. 

,  X. 

lente*  U  defeated  by  Tfcemlitode*  L  184. 


Pltrtarchus 
Lives 


DE 
1* 
PI 
L3 
v.  3